English Translation: Khutbat-e-Mahmud V1

English Translation: Khutbat-e-Mahmud V1

خطبات محمود (جلد 1)

Khutbate Eidul Fitr
Author: Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad

Language: EN

EN
Miscellaneous

The sermons of Hazrat Musleh Maud (may Allah be pleased with him) are a priceless treasure of knowledge and wisdom, and they are a living testimony to the prophetic revelation: 'He will be filled with secular and spiritual knowledge.' His era of Khilafat spanned over half a century, which was a historic period. During this highly successful and long era, he played a vital role in the education and moral training of the community through his Friday sermons. He provided timely and accurate guidance on every issue that emerged on the political, social, and religious horizons. In short, these Friday sermons are an extremely valuable treasure and asset of the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community, which the Foundation has compiled and published in book form


Complete Text of English Translation: Khutbat-e-Mahmud V1

Content sourced fromAlislam.org

Page 1

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful

Introduction

The grace of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) is flowing in an inexhaustible stream in various directions. One of its great manifestations is the divine institution of Khilafat, which is the means of absorbing the blessings of an entire world. The chain of Khilafat is a magnificent and illustrious sign among the signs of Allah. It is the rope of Allah, the attachment to which safeguards against every evil and is the source of acquiring every good. The appearance of this sign with such brilliance for more than half a century has become a shining chapter in the history of Islam.

The objectives and duties of the Fazl-ul-Umar Foundation also include preserving the sources and blessings of Khilafat in such a way that they remain available for the seekers of truth forever. The compilation and publication of the Eid-ul-Fitr sermons of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II, Al-Musleh Al-Maud, are part of these efforts and a blessed step, bestowed upon by the grace of Allah.

All praise is due to Allah.

The undersigned is confident that the members of the community will enthusiastically welcome this initiative and strive to derive full benefit from it. May Allah, in His grace and mercy, make it so. Amen.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 2
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 3

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful

Foreword

The first volume of the collection of sermons of Hazrat Al-Musleh Al-Maud is now in the hands of the beloved ones. These sermons have been taken from the newspapers of the series. Since they were penned by inexperienced writers hastily, and in the initial phase, shorthand writing was not available, it is possible that at some places the shorthand writer expressed the idea in their own words or could not maintain coherence and sequence in the sentences. Or they might not have understood the idea correctly. Additionally, due to the prevalent method of writing and printing in our country, errors are often left in every book. Especially in the printing of newspapers and messages, due to the shortage of time, such caution, effort, and attention are not possible.

It is also felt in these sermons at some places that the shorthand writer or scribe could not accurately capture the expression of Hazrat's statement. At some places, there is a lack of coherence in the sentences and the correct order is not apparent. Or there is a feeling that some words have been left out. An attempt has been made to indicate this in the footnotes, but no changes have been made in the text. Rather, some explicit errors in writing have been overlooked, and the principle of faithfully reproducing the original has been adopted. An effort has also been made to reference the original sources of the references and historical events mentioned in these sermons. The accuracy of these references is entirely the responsibility of the compiler. Where the compiler, due to their limited knowledge, was unable to find a reference, a blank space has been left so that it can be completed upon finding the reference. May Allah assist many elders and friends in the arrangement of this book.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 4

Page 4

The grace of Allah is abundant. Especially in finding references, it has been of great help to the humble one. On this occasion, I feel it necessary to express gratitude to me and other members of their team who provided me with the book I needed for timely assistance in finding references.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 5

Eid-ul-Fitr Sermons

Eid is the occasion when one establishes a connection with Allah, and peace is made with His servant. This Eid, when it arrives, does not depart, and the evening of this day is not like any other time. No era can erase or end this Eid. That day is such that its Eid does not end. Its Eid does not end in this world, nor in the grave, nor in the hereafter. Instead, the day of this Eid begins here and ascends in the hereafter."

"Perhaps some people, upon hearing my Eid sermons, may say that I always convey news of sorrow. But remember, Allah has not made my nature such that I speak of joy as sorrow. A wise person understands every matter, benefits from it, and learns a lesson from it. So, if in the Eid sermons I draw attention to what the true essence of Eid is, it does not mean I consider joy as sorrow. Rather, it means that derive a lesson from the incident that can provide a lesson and do not ignore it. Today, I reiterate the same point that I repeat in almost every Eid sermon. Although the words, examples, and style of expression may have changed."

(Eid-ul-Fitr Sermon, June 8, 1921)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 6

September 25, 1911 (at the place of Qadian)

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful

When the disciples said, "O Jesus, son of Mary, can your Lord send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven?" He said, "Fear Allah, if you should be believers." They said, "We wish to eat from it and let our hearts be reassured and know that you have been truthful to us and be among its witnesses." Jesus, the son of Mary, supplicated, "O Allah, our Lord, send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven to be for us a festival for the first of us and the last of us and a sign from You. And provide for us, and You are the best of providers." Allah said, "Indeed, I will sent it down to you, but whoever disbelieves afterwards from among you - then indeed will I punish him with a punishment by which I have not punished anyone among the worlds."

Human beings harbor numerous desires for their own happiness. They seek comfort, tranquility, respect, happiness, ease, and joy to fulfill these desires. Wise individuals, upon studying human nature and realizing that fulfilling these desires is inherent in human nature, devise measures that not only fulfill these natural demands but also yield a beneficial outcome. The smallest example of this effort can be found in the game of marbles.

Observing that girls are inclined towards playing marbles, a game was devised that not only served as entertainment and contributed to national development but also became a means of their education and upbringing. In the game of marbles, girls learn to cook, sew, and become familiar with all essential aspects of future life. Sometimes a doll's pajama is being stitched, sometimes its dress is being made, and then there is a doll's wedding. In this way, all their moves in the game are refined. Their thoughts progress, and they receive assistance in their development. This is the result of human efforts. But what about human intellect and mental strength? When Allah

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 7

Chapter: Eid and its Significance

When Allah Almighty reveals a beneficial wisdom to fulfill the natural demands of human beings, it is indeed a noble matter with great benefits. Since Allah knows well that the desire for happiness is inherent in human nature, He has designated a day of celebration for their joy, Eid, which contains numerous subtle wisdom and benefits for humans. Since the day of Eid is a part of human nature, it is celebrated by all nations. The Christians have their Eid near the end of December, known as Christmas. Another Eid for Christians is Easter. Hindus celebrate Dashera and Holi. Sikhs also have their own Eid. Jews commemorate the day of deliverance from Pharaoh's slavery as a day of ease and celebration, along with other Eids among them. The tradition of celebrating Eid spreads among nations. However, true Eid is derived from the joy of the heart. If someone's house is robbed at night and all their belongings are stolen, will they celebrate Eid in the morning? Or if someone has faced a tragedy, will they celebrate Eid until their heart finds peace? Eid is not just about preparing clothes and feasting but is truly born out of the happiness of the heart. Allah Almighty has designated two Eids for Muslims, and both contain significant wisdom. Both point towards the raw comfort of the heart that you seek. A month-long fasting before the first Eid is designated so that when a person leaves their desires for the sake of Allah and endures hunger and thirst for Him, it becomes a place of joy for them. After this worship, Allah celebrates an Eid for them. In the second Eid, by referring to the sacrifice of Hazrat Isma'il (peace be upon him), every Muslim who is able is commanded to offer a sacrifice. It is better in this sacrifice that you, like Hazrat Isma'il (peace be upon him), sacrifice yourself in the way of Allah Almighty. This is the real Eid. But the difficulty here is that contrary to this, nowadays Muslims indulge in sinful acts on Eid days. They spend their days in luxury and pleasure instead of sacrificing their desires. Instead of sacrificing their desires, they engage in immoral acts. May Allah guide them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 8

Chapter: Trials and Tribulations

And they are afflicted with disobedience and sin. The disciples of Jesus expressed their desire to have a table spread for them so that they could celebrate Eid. Allah Almighty responded that the table would descend, but when people acquire wealth and possessions, they become misguided and turn into Pharaohs. They start attacking the beloved ones of Allah. Remember, when you receive blessings from Allah, responsibilities also increase. One should always fear the punishment of Allah. He can blind, deafen, inflict leprosy, cause death, make one insane, strip off honor and dignity. Who can endure the punishment of Allah? Look at the Christians; they have created a new God. Allah Almighty states that this is such a grave sin that heavens and earth may split apart. It is evident from the prophecies that a severe time is approaching. To avoid trials, Allah has prescribed that instead of celebrating Eid, perform five prayers on that day. It indicates that when wealth and comfort are obtained, increase worship. When desires grow, increase prayers. When you perform these five prayers, your attention towards Allah Almighty will increase. When Muslims went against this, they were struck with sorrow from all sides. Their country is being snatched away, honor and wealth are being lost, and they have become the most humiliated. Look at Morocco; it is a Muslim kingdom, yet Germany and France are quarreling publicly to seize control. It seems as if there is no existence of an Islamic ruler, and they consider his kingdom their right, without any respect for him in their hearts. Even our kings have been humiliated. Allah Almighty has prescribed this remedy to avoid trials: worship more than before, give charity, choose to travel for Hajj, offer sacrifices. It is regrettable that Muslims think Eid is a fair, worldly comfort. True comfort is obtained through the pleasure of Allah's satisfaction. May Allah grant us all the ability to understand and attain true comfort.

(Al-Irada: 113-116, Eid Number 46-47, Volume 10, Page 12847, October 1911)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 9

September 3, 1913 (at the place of Qadian)

In September 1913, at the place of Qadian, Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I, may Allah's mercy be upon him, was unwell due to pain in the side, but now he is at ease. People had gathered in the mosque for the Eid prayer, but upon the command of Hazrat, Hazrat Sahibzada Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Sahib delivered the Eid sermon and led the prayer. In the sermon, he stated that it is incumbent upon a person to glorify Allah Almighty, but true glorification of that Holy Being can only be done by the one who purifies themselves from sins. This purification and sanctity are achieved through practice and asceticism. Just as in worldly skills, until a person practices and toils in their work repeatedly, purity cannot be attained. This is the same for inner purity."

(Al-Badr: 114, September 1913)

Khalifatul Masih I, Hazrat Maulvi Nooruddin Sahib, born in 1841/42, took the pledge of allegiance in 1889, and his caliphate lasted from 1908 to March 1914.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 10

August 24, 1914 (at the field near Masjid Noor - Qadian)

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful

When the disciples said, "O Jesus, son of Mary, can your Lord send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven?" He said, "Fear Allah, if you should be believers." They said, "We wish to eat from it and let our hearts be reassured and know that you have been truthful to us and be among its witnesses." Jesus, the son of Mary, supplicated, "O Allah, our Lord, send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven to be for us a festival for the first of us and the last of us and a sign from You. And provide for us, and You are the best of providers." Allah said, "Indeed, I will sent it down to you, but whoever disbelieves afterwards from among you - then indeed will I punish him with a punishment by which I have not punished anyone among the worlds."

Every human being naturally desires their own well-being and betterment. No one desires sorrow for themselves, but due to their ignorance, some people seek pleasure which leads them to sorrow. An individual seeks comfort and ease, but it turns into hardship for them. They seek blessings, but it becomes a source of punishment for them. They seek progress, but it results in harm. Thousands of such instances are witnessed in the world where a person desires great happiness and hopes, but it turns into a cause of sorrow. A person seeks prayers for themselves, asks others for prayers, and gives charity and goodness.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 11

Chapter: Trials and Tribulations

And he does whatever he can for it, but such wicked offspring are born to him that they become the cause of cutting off his lineage. His offspring are there, but they indulge in such shameful actions that even mentioning them brings shame to him. How happy would Muawiya and Yazid have been at the birth of a son, and what thoughts they must have had that this son would be a source of honor for them. But these very Yazids committed such wicked acts that now no one can say that I am the offspring of Muawiya. Why? Because a vile man comes between them, due to whom they become infamous. So, that same Yazid who thought of increasing his lineage and fame became the cause of destruction and ruin for him. So, a human being does great things and thinks of something beneficial for himself, but it turns into destruction and ruin for him. On the occasion of Badr, when the disbelievers of Mecca arrived, they thought, "Now we have killed the Muslims, and Abu Jahl said, 'We will celebrate Eid and drink wine.' And they thought that now they would retreat after killing the Muslims. But these two young men of Medina (the disbelievers of Mecca used to have a very low opinion of the people of Medina and used to call them names, inciting them to kill) killed him. And he saw such a sight that his last wish could not be fulfilled. It was a custom in Arabia that if a leader was killed in battle, his neck was cut long so that it could be recognized that he was a leader.) Abdullah bin Mas'ud saw him (when he was unconscious and wounded and asked, "What is your condition?" He said, "I have no regret, only that the two young men of Medina killed me." Abdullah asked, "Do you have any wish?" He said, "Now my wish is that cut my neck a bit longer near the throat." They said, "I will not let this wish of yours be fulfilled." And his neck was cut hard near the throat, and what he wanted to celebrate Eid turned into mourning for him, and the wine he had drunk did not digest. A person eats a delicate meal and thinks that his body parts will become strong, but he does not know that this very meal will become the cause of his anger.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 12

Chapter: Trials and Tribulations

People often attend grand celebrations and weddings, crossing the limits of joy and breaking the laws of Sharia. But wives come in such a way that instead of peace, they become the cause of corruption in the house. And some, by committing evil deeds, become the reason for the disgrace of the house. We see that a happiness that a person seeks may not turn out to be happiness. It is possible that by displeasing God, one may buy sorrow in exchange for joy. The disciples of Jesus once asked him to pray for them to receive a table from the sky. They wished to have wealth so that they could spend and be relieved of their debts and then worship freely because they would be carefree. Jesus said, "Do not seek this wealth. What Allah gives is enough. But if someone then shows ingratitude, I will give them such a dangerous punishment that no one has ever received. Even a brave man cannot bear a little pain in the head or stomach. Our present king, Edward VII, was going to have a coronation. There was a boil in his stomach. Despite having made all kinds of preparations, he had to bow to the command of Allah and the celebration had to be canceled. It is the purpose that when trials come from Allah, even kings cannot compete with them. The purpose is that many joys come to a person, but many of those joys are not actually joys but eventually turn into calamities. Allah Almighty says in this verse that we will give, but if you disobey, then I will give you such a dangerous punishment that no one has ever received. Now who can estimate this punishment? One place in this punishment is that the heavens may split apart.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 13

Chapter: Similarities and Trials

There is a similarity. If an ordinary star falls on the earth or the sun or the moon falls on the earth, what chaos will ensue when the entire system is in disarray? Now, a war has started that has no precedent. In the time of the Companions, there used to be wars, wars with arrows. Some people could do the work of wounds and still pray. But now dangerous weapons are being used, and this is a dangerous punishment. Bullets that no human being can withstand are destroying big walls and fortresses. And we have fighter jets with powerful machines, big warships that are used for battle. So, these weapons that are visible in battles now. Such dangerous weapons have not been seen in the world until today, and it is impossible to escape from them. Strange types of guns and cruisers are gathered for battle, and such things that were unimaginable even in human thoughts. Until now, a battle like this has never happened. They say that in the field of Chhitter 14, many people were killed, although even two hundred thousand people cannot fit in that field. Europe says that we have created weapons, we have made guns, we have made warships, and we have made cruisers. We say, "This is absolutely fine, this is happening according to the command of God. Your creations confirm the verses of the Holy Quran. Therefore, European newspapers are admitting themselves that this battle is such that such a battle and bloodshed will take place that has never happened before. It seems that those weapons have become a cause of sorrow for them. So, remember well that human beings have great happiness, but they become the cause of punishment and sorrow for him. Today is still a day of Eid. People are happy that Eid has come, and they are very happy. Ha. The Holy Quran and the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) draw lessons from it. You have made a day of Eid. People are so happy that they forget their obligations in joy and break the laws of Sharia. Instead of five prayers on this day, they break the rules.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 14

Chapter: Similarities and Trials

It should not happen that people, in their happiness, violate the commandments of Sharia and become deserving of punishment. Some nations were bestowed with blessings and joy, but they committed disbelief and were punished. Indeed, Eid is a day of joy and comfort because the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "This is a day of joy." This is a separate question and a lengthy topic. The purpose of this day is joy. In joy, people tend to forget their obligations, but we say that obligations increase in joy. Our Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) has bestowed countless blessings, mercy, peace, and blessings upon you and saved us. The Quran states that whoever is ungrateful for blessings will be punished. It is said that when joy comes, ensure to perform worship according to the commandments. When a child is born, recite "Allahu Akbar" in their ears, which signifies that you should worship Allah and follow His commandments when joy arrives. The time of marriage comes, and the sermon of marriage is recited, "Alhamdulillah." Then, some Quranic verses are recited repeatedly, emphasizing "Fear Allah, Fear Allah." When one goes to their wife, they should also maintain worship and supplicate, "O Allah, keep Satan away from us and keep Satan away from what You provide us." Starting to eat with "Bismillah," the food eaten brings comfort. It is said, "Alhamdulillah" three times. Always praise Allah in every situation. There is no joy or comfort in which you do not include the worship of Allah Almighty. Because if a person does not worship Allah and shows ingratitude, the Quran states, "Then indeed, I will punish him with a punishment by which I have not punished anyone among the worlds." The Noble Prophet (peace be upon him) has shown us the right path and established principles for us. It is as if he has prescribed a remedy for us that at every beginning, say "Bismillah" and at the end, say "Alhamdulillah." It is mentioned in the Quran, "And the last of their call will be, 'Praise to Allah, Lord of the worlds!'"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 15

Chapter: Day of Joy and Comfort

Today is indeed a day of joy and comfort. Why? This is a lengthy topic. Allah has granted us an opportunity for worship on every occasion of joy. How wonderful are the deeds of the beloved servants of Allah! Hazrat Aisha used to give a lot in charity and goodness. Abdullah ibn Zubair's nephew once said that they should be stopped because what will their heirs get. This news reached them, and they said, "If I find him, I will fulfill my vow." One day, two men from the Quraysh took Abdullah ibn Zubair with them and knocked on the door, saying they wanted to come in. Abdullah was also behind the curtain, and it was clear that he was also there. You granted permission for them to enter. When they entered, Abdullah embraced Hazrat Aisha. Then Hazrat Aisha said that what she had vowed to fulfill should now be completed. What Abdullah ibn Zubair tried to stop seemed like an act of worship in the joy of meeting his nephew. They learned these things from the Noble Prophet's financial ethics. He said, "Ramadan has come, keep fasts, worship. When it passes, rejoice that Allah has granted us the success to fast and worship in this joy. Not just this, but in every joy, keep worship. Because a person becomes blind in joy, so it was said, perform worship even in joy so that you can avoid the harm of your mistakes and benefit from it. May Allah benefit us from it and grant us success in spreading true Islam. May He clothe us in the garment of piety. May we see the day when Islam grows and spreads in the world. Amen and Amen."

(Al-Fadl: 30, August 1914)

Sunan Abi Dawood, Book of Marriage, Chapter: The Sermon of Marriage, Volume 1, Page 289

Al-Maidah: 113-116

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 16

Chapter: Muawiyah bin Abi Sufyan - Banu Umayyah 6603 - 680 AH Rule 6656

Yazid bin Muawiyah - Banu Umayyah 25 AH / 6645 - 683 AH Rule 6680

Abu Jahl (Abu al-Hakam bin Hasham - Banu Makhzum - Battle of Badr 624 AH against Muslims

According to Sahih Muslim, these two were Muadh bin Amr bin al-Jamuh and Muadh bin Afra. (Muslim Kitab al-Jihad wa al-Siyar Chapter: Entitlement of the Killer to the Property of the Slain 88/2 Mujtabai)

According to the footnote of Sahih Bukhari, their names were Muadh and Muawadh, and both were sons of Afra. (Bukhari Kitab al-Maghazi Chapter: Killing of Abu Jahl 565/2 footnote) And in the Sirat Ibn Hisham, it is recorded that Muadh remained alive until the caliphate of Hazrat Uthman, while Muawadh was martyred in the same battle. Even after their confrontation, Abu Jahl had a spark of life left. Abdullah bin Mas'ud searched for his body upon the command of the Prophet and cut off his head. (Sirat Ibn Hisham Volume II page)

Abdullah bin Mas'ud - Banu Hazil. He lived over 60 years and passed away at the age of 32. (Bukhari Kitab al-Maghazi Chapter: Killing of Abu Jahl George V 1865-1936)

Edward VII 1841-1910 - Coronation planned for 26 June 1902 but was canceled due to illness on 9 August 1902. (Al-Rahman: 38)

World War I 1914-1918

Sunan Abi Dawood, Book of Purification, Chapter: Washing Blood from Clothes, Biography of Imam Ibn Hisham Volume II page 136

The famous sons of Raja Dahir Rathore and the sons of Raja Pundu Pandya

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 17

Chapter: Sixteen-Day War

The details of the sixteen-day war are found in Mahabharata. The pride of existence, the Noble Prophet Muhammad, son of Abdullah, son of Abdul Muttalib, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him. Banu Hashim. 6570. 632 CE (Dawumi 6610)

(Sahih Muslim, Book of Eid Prayers, Chapter: Permission for Play, Volume 1, Page 352, Egyptian Edition. Sahih Bukhari, Book of Eid Prayers, Chapter: Sunnah of Eid for the People of Islam, Volume 1, Page 130, Indian Edition. Al-Ibrahim: 8)

Hadith:

  • Abu Dawood: Book of Adhan for the Newborn
  • Al-Nisa: 33
  • Al-Ahzab: 33
  • Al-Hashr: 19

Supplications:

  • "Bismillah" before "Alhamdulillah" (Bukhari, Book of Marriage, Chapter: What a Man Says When He Approaches His Wife)
  • "Bismillah" before eating, and saying "Alhamdulillah" thrice after finishing the meal (Bukhari, Book of Foods, Chapter: What to Say When One Finishes His Food, Volume 2, Page 820)
  • Surah Yunus: 11

Notable Figures:

  • Umm al-Mu'minin Aisha bint Abi Bakr - Quraysh - Banu Taim - 5/614 CE - 6678/557-58
  • Abdullah ibn Zubair - Quraysh - Banu Asad bin Abdul Aziz - 2 AH - 6722/73 AH - 6792 - Dawumi Caliphate 564
  • (Sahih Bukhari, Book of Virtues, Chapter: Virtues of Quraysh)
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 18

Chapter: Eid Celebrations

On August 13, 1915, at the location of Masjid Al-Aqsa, Qadian, it is understood among all communities that some days are considered as Eid. People gather together to celebrate joy. The purpose behind this is that different individuals of the community come together to relieve each other of the fatigue and exhaustion accumulated in the days of past hardships. Through this joy, they rejuvenate themselves and rid themselves of their sorrows and pains. It has been observed that sometimes creating a sad face leads to actual sorrow, and sometimes creating a face of joy turns sorrows into actual joys. Therefore, Eid celebrations and days of joy have a significant impact on people, alleviating their misfortunes through them. Hence, every nation and every country has the tradition of celebrating Eid, to the extent that even the Abyssinians, who had no connection with any civilized country, had their special festivals in which they used to celebrate joys. Thus, it is known that celebrating Eid is a natural demand. Since human nature desires to lighten its burdens, remove sorrows, and establish joy, it was essential to designate a day in which a person could alleviate his sorrows or at least forget them by adorning himself with ornaments of happiness and sitting with joyful people, expressing joy even if his heart is filled with sorrows and troubles. Fulfilling this natural demand, all religions have established Eid celebrations, and Islam has also done so. However, there is a significant difference between the Eids of Islam and the Eids of other religions. Other religions have considered what desires and wishes humans have. But they have not considered redirecting those desires towards goodness and righteousness. Islam, on the other hand, has considered how to turn those desires towards goodness and righteousness.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 19

Chapter: Understanding the Significance of Eid Celebrations

It is necessary. Islam has also taken good care of this matter. There is a significant difference between the Eids of Islam and the Eids of other religions. For example, when a person feels hungry and desires food to fill their stomach, another person, instead of giving them leaves or stones to eat, provides them with nutritious food and clean water to quench their thirst. Indeed, the person who feeds on clean and healthy food and drinks clean water instead of those things is wise and noble. So, the difference lies between the Eids of other religions and the Eids of Islam. They have understood the natural demand for human happiness but have turned it into a way to extinguish the fire of the heart, while in reality, it is a continuous source of harm to humans. Yes, Islam has understood the natural demand for human happiness but has not only fulfilled it temporarily but has also provided the means for continuous and everlasting joy and comfort. This is the difference between the Islamic Eids and the Eids of other religions. They indulge in what fulfills human desires but have not considered directing those desires towards goodness and righteousness. Islam, on the other hand, has not only understood the natural demand for human happiness but has also turned it into a way to extinguish the fire of the heart, which is actually a continuous source of harm to humans. Yes, Islam has fulfilled the natural demand for human happiness and comfort and has provided the means for continuous and everlasting joy and comfort. This is the difference between the Islamic Eids and the Eids of other religions. What are their Eids? That there is singing and dancing, forgiveness and dirty songs are sung, there are things to eat and drink, items for buying and selling. But the Eid of Islam is that come, brothers, today is a day of great joy. We used to pray five times a day, today we will pray six times. The joy was such that it was said to change clothes, apply perfume, prepare good food, and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 20

Chapter: Understanding the Significance of Eid Celebrations

It is necessary. Islam has also taken good care of this matter. There is a significant difference between the Eids of Islam and the Eids of other religions. For example, when a person feels hungry and desires food to fill their stomach, another person, instead of giving them leaves or stones to eat, provides them with nutritious food and clean water to quench their thirst. Indeed, the person who feeds on clean and healthy food and drinks clean water instead of those things is wise and noble. So, the difference lies between the Eids of other religions and the Eids of Islam. They have understood the natural demand for human happiness but have turned it into a way to extinguish the fire of the heart, while in reality, it is a continuous source of harm to humans. Yes, Islam has understood the natural demand for human happiness but has not only fulfilled it temporarily but has also provided the means for continuous and everlasting joy and comfort. This is the difference between the Islamic Eids and the Eids of other religions. They indulge in what fulfills human desires but have not considered directing those desires towards goodness and righteousness. Islam, on the other hand, has not only understood the natural demand for human happiness but has also turned it into a way to extinguish the fire of the heart, which is actually a continuous source of harm to humans. Yes, Islam has fulfilled the natural demand for human happiness and comfort and has provided the means for continuous and everlasting joy and comfort. This is the difference between the Islamic Eids and the Eids of other religions. What are their Eids? That there is singing and dancing, forgiveness and dirty songs are sung, there are things to eat and drink, items for buying and selling. But the Eid of Islam is that come, brothers, today is a day of great joy. We used to pray five times a day, today we will pray six times. The joy was such that it was said to change clothes, apply perfume, prepare good food, and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 21

Chapter: The Day of Joy and Satisfaction

It is not possible that on this day, Allah is pleased with it. Remember! Every day of the Prophets is like a celebration, the world cannot make them sad, and no sorrow can break their spirit. Allah Almighty says about them, "And We have removed from you your burden which had weighed upon your back." Whether it is a worldly burden or a religious one, work and worry make a person a thief. Because Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) had a great burden upon him. Regarding this, Allah Almighty said, "We have removed your burden from you. Why? Because when you became obedient and submissive to us, why would the burden still remain on you? The burden was such that it would break your back, and no one could bear it, as even carrying the burden of a house becomes difficult. People get worried in times of conflict. Now, the war that is going on has made the ministers of all empires anxious because this task has become too big, so help committees have been formed. But Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) was a person who would start a war and fight with the whole world. You are alone, and your compatriots also understand that they will be defeated, but you start a war with the whole world. They say to Christians, "Those who say, 'Allah is the third of three,' have certainly disbelieved." They say to the Magians, "Allah is the Light and the Darkness." What you say is wrong. They say to the polytheists, "Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that." Sin will be forgiven by Allah Almighty, but what you do is such a sin that it will never be forgiven. They declare all the religions of the world as false. And that was not a time of peace like today, where people would sit at home and say to someone without any reason that you are wrong and you have no right. Rather, it was a time when people would pick up swords against each other and wanted to eliminate opposition through the sword. In such times, Hazrat Laila De O Laila announced to all the people of the world that you are wrong and you have no right. War against the whole world is necessary. Then this war is not for one day, not for two days, not for three days, but it continues for 23 continuous years. Despite this, those who saw you would say that we have never seen the blessed face of Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) in our entire lives.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 22

Chapter: The Sign of Smiling and Happiness

It is not possible that on this day, Allah is pleased with it. Remember! Every day of the Prophets is like a celebration, the world cannot make them sad, and no sorrow can break their spirit. Allah Almighty says about them, "And We have removed from you your burden which had weighed upon your back." Whether it is a worldly burden or a religious one, work and worry make a person a thief. Because Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) had a great burden upon him. Regarding this, Allah Almighty said, "We have removed your burden from you." Why? Because when you became obedient and submissive to us, why would the burden still remain on you? The burden was such that it would break your back, and no one could bear it, as even carrying the burden of a house becomes difficult. People get worried in times of conflict. Now, the war that is going on has made the ministers of all empires anxious because this task has become too big, so help committees have been formed. But Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) was a person who would start a war and fight with the whole world. You are alone, and your compatriots also understand that they will be defeated, but you start a war with the whole world. They say to Christians, "Those who say, 'Allah is the third of three,' have certainly disbelieved." They say to the Magians, "Allah is the Light and the Darkness." What you say is wrong. They say to the polytheists, "Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that." Sin will be forgiven by Allah Almighty, but what you do is such a sin that it will never be forgiven. They declare all the religions of the world as false. And that was not a time of peace like today, where people would sit at home and say to someone without any reason that you are wrong and you have no right. Rather, it was a time when people would pick up swords against each other and wanted to eliminate opposition through the sword. In such times, Hazrat Laila De O Laila announced to all the people of the world that you are wrong and you have no right. War against the whole world is necessary. Then this war is not for one day, not for two days, not for three days, but it continues for 23 continuous years. Despite this, those who saw you would say that we have never seen the blessed face of Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) in our entire lives.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 23

Chapter: The Day of Joy and Satisfaction

It is not possible that on this day, Allah is pleased with it. Remember! Every day of the Prophets is like a celebration, the world cannot make them sad, and no sorrow can break their spirit. Allah Almighty says about them, "And We have removed from you your burden which had weighed upon your back." Whether it is a worldly burden or a religious one, work and worry make a person a thief. Because Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) had a great burden upon him. Regarding this, Allah Almighty said, "We have removed your burden from you." Why? Because when you became obedient and submissive to us, why would the burden still remain on you? The burden was such that it would break your back, and no one could bear it, as even carrying the burden of a house becomes difficult. People get worried in times of conflict. Now, the war that is going on has made the ministers of all empires anxious because this task has become too big, so help committees have been formed. But Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) was a person who would start a war and fight with the whole world. You are alone, and your compatriots also understand that they will be defeated, but you start a war with the whole world. They say to Christians, "Those who say, 'Allah is the third of three,' have certainly disbelieved." They say to the Magians, "Allah is the Light and the Darkness." What you say is wrong. They say to the polytheists, "Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that." Sin will be forgiven by Allah Almighty, but what you do is such a sin that it will never be forgiven. They declare all the religions of the world as false. And that was not a time of peace like today, where people would sit at home and say to someone without any reason that you are wrong and you have no right. Rather, it was a time when people would pick up swords against each other and wanted to eliminate opposition through the sword. In such times, Hazrat Laila De O Laila announced to all the people of the world that you are wrong and you have no right. War against the whole world is necessary. Then this war is not for one day, not for two days, not for three days, but it continues for 23 continuous years. Despite this, those who saw you would say that we have never seen the blessed face of Hazrat Muhammad (PBUH) in our entire lives.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 24

Chapter: Seeking Understanding

He was taken to mean that they would understand that if I am hungry, they will provide food. The Companions used to detest asking questions. But nowadays, this matter is not considered bad, but they explain the meaning and move on. Then I went to Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) with the same verse. He also explained the meaning and left. Abu Huraira got angry and said, "I did not know less than them about the meaning of this verse. My intention was to ask for something to eat, but they did not understand this. Then I went to Hazrat Ali or Dewi. You were sitting in the mosque. You said yourself, "Abu Huraira, you are hungry. Here is a cup filled with milk, take it and call those who are hungry in the mosque as well." Abu Huraira said, "I found this matter unpleasant because I was very hungry. I said if I had found it, something would have been mine. But I went for implementation and called everyone. I thought you would give me the cup first. I will drink it well. But when that person came, you said to him, 'Take and drink.' He drank. Then the second, then the third, until there were seven people, and all drank. Later, you told me to drink. I drank. When the round was over, you said, 'Drink again.' I drank. Then you said, 'Drink again.' I said, 'O Messenger of Allah! Now it's time to go out with the leftovers.' At that time, you took the cup and drank the remaining milk yourself. This was the situation. But the result of obeying Allah was that the royal garment that he used to wear at the court. When it came into the hands of the Muslims, a piece of cloth from it came into the share of Abu Huraira. He spat on it and said, 'Wow, Abu Huraira! There was a time when you used to fall due to hunger, and people used to hit you with shoes. This is a time when a piece of cloth from Caesar's garment spits on you.'

I read a statement of a French historian with great pleasure. He writes Islamic history and writes, "O viewers! Pay attention, I find great pleasure in the fact that barefoot and naked, empty stomach, most of them are sitting inside a raw mosque whose roof is made of palm branches. What are they talking about? They say to send for the competition against Caesar. How to destroy Caesar. I am amazed that these people are sitting where and to whom

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 25

Chapter: The State of Joy and Satisfaction

They are in a state of joy, but what do they talk about, and when they finish talking, they drive everyone away. This incident was written by a historian, and I enjoyed it greatly. But what amused me from his writing was that although they belonged to one or two other religions, their testimony was giving evidence that they had such powers and strengths that were not visible in any other nation. So, the Eid that takes place is the joy of the heart. These constructed Eids provide some benefit to a certain extent, but the real Eid is the one that brings joy to the heart. And the joy of the heart cannot be achieved without the removal of real sorrow, and this sorrow cannot be removed until one is sure that God is with them. And there is no one beside God. Therefore, may God deal with our weaknesses, sorrows, conflicts, disputes, and corruptions, and celebrate the real Eid by removing them. So that for us, every moment is a celebration, and those sorrows that distance happiness and steal comforts are driven away, providing us with joy, remaining comfort every hour. Amen. (Al-Fazl, August 22, 1915)

Islamic Principles, Philosophical Page 17, Spiritual Treasures, Volume 10, Page 331

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 26

Chapter: The Day of Friday and Eid

Sunan Abi Dawood, Book of Prayer, Chapter: When Friday Coincides with Eid Day

Surah Maryam: 22, Al-Baqarah: 36, Ar-Rahman: 47

Al-Inshirah: 43, Al-A'raf: 74

Al-Baqarah: 72, Al-An'am: 49

References: Tirmidhi, Book of Virtues, Chapter: Description of the Prophet

Al-Inshirah: 26, Sahih Bukhari, Book of Expeditions, Chapter: Battle of Dhat ar-Riqa'

Al-Inshirah: 98, Al-Mujadila: 23

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Foods, Chapter: Blowing in the Grains

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Foods, Chapter: What the Prophet and His Companions Used to Eat

Abdul Rahman Abu Huraira, also known as Abdul Shams, 21-5/6702-57-58 AH/78-6676, aged 78 years

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Holding Fast to the Book of Allah, Chapter: Mention of the Prophet and Encouragement to Agree with the People of Knowledge

First Caliph of the Messenger of Allah, Abdullah Abu Bakr ibn Abi Quhafa Qurayshi, Banu Taimim 572 AH/734 AH

Caliphate from 13 AH/634 AD to 23 AH/634 AD to 6934 AH

Second Caliph of the Messenger of Allah, Umar ibn al-Khattab - Qurayshi Banu Adi 40 BH - 523/6744

Caliphate from 13 to 523/634 to 6644

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Foods, Chapter: How the Prophet and His Companions Lived

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Foods, Chapter: Allah's Command to Eat from the Good Things We Have Provided You

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Holding Fast to the Book of Allah, Chapter: Mention of the Prophet and Encouragement to Agree with the People of Knowledge

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 27

Chapter: The Day of Eid - Qadian (August 2, 1916)

Say, "O people, indeed I am the Messenger of Allah to you all, [sent] from Him to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. There is no deity except Him; He gives life and causes death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the unlettered prophet, who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him that you may be guided." (Quran, Surah Al-A'raf, 7:158)

Eid means a day of joy. As compared to the days of happiness, people hope that it will come repeatedly, so it is called Eid. What is Eid and who is called happy? If pondered upon, it becomes clear that happiness is actually the name of gathering. However happy the days of the world may be, they all arise from gatherings. The greatest happiness is that of a marriage, where a woman and a man come together, and their union happens. Then the happiness of the birth of children occurs. It also happens that when a new soul joins them. So, the essence of happiness is when something comes from outside and meets something else, it is called happiness. And when one thing separates from another, it is called sorrow. No matter how many gatherings there are in the world, they all lead to happiness, and the way to express happiness is through gatherings. Look, the people who gather and meet each other are happy. It will never happen that a person wanders, doesn't sit with anyone, goes to the jungle alone, and when asked why he does this, he says, "Today is Eid for me." There will be no such Eid in any country, region, or nation where people run away from each other and remain isolated, rather in every country and every nation, the sign of Eid is that people meet each other and gather in one place. And those who want to increase their sorrows and grief, their way is to stay away from others, but those who want to increase the grief of others, they sit in gatherings and meet people with jealousy. Some people want to make mistakes and increase sorrow, they sit in gatherings and burn with jealousy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 28

Chapter: The Essence of Happiness and Gatherings

Since they prefer sorrow, they choose solitude. Even if they are sitting in a house, they will still seek isolation. If they go to the jungle, they will still seek solitude. They always prefer solitude. And if someone dies, people will gather around them, but they will say, "Move away, let me be alone." The heart is troubled by solitude. But it will never happen that a child is born and people gather around them, and they say, "Move away, let me be alone." The heart is troubled by gatherings. It will never happen that a person is wandering, not sitting with anyone, goes to the jungle alone, and when asked why he does this, he says, "Today is Eid for me." There will be no such Eid in any country, region, or nation where people run away from each other and remain isolated. Rather, in every country and every nation, the sign of Eid is that people meet each other and gather in one place. And those who want to increase their sorrows and grief, their way is to stay away from others. But those who want to increase the grief of others, they sit in gatherings and meet people with jealousy. Some people want to make mistakes and increase sorrow, they sit in gatherings and burn with jealousy.

Eid means a day of joy. As compared to the days of happiness, people hope that it will come repeatedly, so it is called Eid. What is Eid and who is called happy? If pondered upon, it becomes clear that happiness is actually the name of gathering. However happy the days of the world may be, they all arise from gatherings. The greatest happiness is that of a marriage, where a woman and a man come together, and their union happens. Then the happiness of the birth of children occurs. It also happens that when a new soul joins them. So, the essence of happiness is when something comes from outside and meets something else, it is called happiness. And when one thing separates from another, it is called sorrow. No matter how many gatherings there are in the world, they all lead to happiness, and the way to express happiness is through gatherings. Look, the people who gather and meet each other are happy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 29

Chapter: The Essence of Eid

It is a gathering. So, if the greatest Eid happened in the world, it was when a person called out to the whole world and said, "O people, indeed I am the Messenger of Allah to you all, [sent] from Him to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth." There have been many small Eids seen in the time of Hazrat Musa, Hazrat Dawood, Hazrat Isa, Hazrat Krishna, and Hazrat Zoroaster. But this was not an Eid of any particular country like India, Egypt, or Iran; it was the Eid when Allah Almighty commanded His chosen human to gather all people in one place. This was the great Eid because in it, Allah Almighty made His special words known to the whole world through His chosen human, saying, "Gather all people around you." No conditions were set for any nation, whether Egyptian, Chinese, Indian, or Iranian; all could gather. It will not be said now that I do not feed my sheep and goats, nor will it be said that I do not throw my bread before the dogs. Even when Hazrat Isa came, there was an Eid. But that Eid was only for his own people. If he fed others, what would his people eat? Therefore, Hazrat Isa said that he was sent only for the house of Israel. But when the Noble Prophet was sent, he was sent with such treasures that no matter how much is spent, there can be no shortage. This is why Allah Almighty has said to you, "Give what is asked of you and do not deny it, but call everyone and say, 'Come, I will give what is needed.' So, you have been told, 'And as for the favor of your Lord, report it.'" So, your job is to present the blessings of Allah to the people.

Eid means a day of joy. As compared to the days of happiness, people hope that it will come repeatedly, so it is called Eid. What is Eid and who is called happy? If pondered upon, it becomes clear that happiness is actually the name of gathering. However happy the days of the world may be, they all arise from gatherings. The greatest happiness is that of a marriage, where a woman and a man come together, and their union happens. Then the happiness of the birth of children occurs. It also happens that when a new soul joins them. So, the essence of happiness is when something comes from outside and meets something else, it is called happiness. And when one thing separates from another, it is called sorrow. No matter how many gatherings there are in the world, they all lead to happiness, and the way to express happiness is through gatherings. Look, the people who gather and meet each other are happy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 30

Chapter: The Virtue of Gathering

This was a degree of virtue either in Hazrat M or in another prophet. Then it was said, "It is not that when someone comes to you asking, you refuse to give, but you go to the people yourself and announce that God has blessed me with this favor, come and take your share as well." This is the second virtue that has been given to you by all the prophets." Previously, all the prophets were at a level where when a seeker came to them, they would say that we cannot give you anything because what we have is only for our own people. But Hazrat M was given such a treasure that he was not only told this but was also instructed that when someone comes to ask from you, do not refuse, rather go to the homes of the people and feed them. So, every new soul that joins us becomes a cause of Eid for us, and every Muslim who comes increases our happiness. This is the Eid of gathering on the commands of the Sharia, and when all people gather in practical unity on one religion, the Eid that will result from it will be a very grand Eid. And the responsibility of celebrating this Eid has been entrusted to us by Allah Almighty. Sending a prophet to the whole world was also the work of Allah Almighty. Sending a complete and perfect Sharia to the whole world was also the work of Allah. Then sending Hazrat M for the completion of the message was also the work of Allah.

Eid means a day of joy. As compared to the days of happiness, people hope that it will come repeatedly, so it is called Eid. What is Eid and who is called happy? If pondered upon, it becomes clear that happiness is actually the name of gathering. However happy the days of the world may be, they all arise from gatherings. The greatest happiness is that of a marriage, where a woman and a man come together, and their union happens. Then the happiness of the birth of children occurs. It also happens that when a new soul joins them. So, the essence of happiness is when something comes from outside and meets something else, it is called happiness. And when one thing separates from another, it is called sorrow. No matter how many gatherings there are in the world, they all lead to happiness, and the way to express happiness is through gatherings. Look, the people who gather and meet each other are happy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 31

Chapter: The Essence of Eid - Qadian (August 2, 1916)

The task was there, but Eid is on the face. Eid is celebrated by us, so I draw the attention of my community to this side with great emphasis that they should ponder and understand that all joys come from gatherings. And the essence of Eid is when all people gather around the words of Allah Almighty. Hazrat Isa made a prophecy, but unfortunately, it was misunderstood. In Matthew 6:10, it is written, "Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name, your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." It was understood as if there is no kingdom of God on earth, whereas in Matthew, it is also written that the kingdom of God on earth is as it is in heaven. So, we cannot say that Hazrat Isa did not have the kingdom of God on earth; that is why you have said, "your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." Rather, you have prayed that is related to the resurrection of Hazrat Isa, that just as God is one, so is His prophet one who gathers all people in one place. This also indicates that just as angels are busy praising and glorifying in heaven, humans will be busy on earth. You have been made a mosque for me on the whole earth, meaning through me, people will be created who will praise and glorify God. Just as angels are busy in heaven, humans will be busy on earth. You have been given the opportunity to celebrate this Eid for people, see how preparations are made. How men and women, children and the elderly are happy. Although no reward is received on the day of Eid, apparently nothing is achieved. Rather, some expenses have to be incurred. But on this day, everyone looks happy. What is the reason for this? That people gather in one place. I have seen where a few people gather, others who are walking also stop because there is attraction and pleasure in gatherings. Where two people gather, those who are walking also stop because there is attraction and pleasure in gatherings.

Eid means a day of joy. As compared to the days of happiness, people hope that it will come repeatedly, so it is called Eid. What is Eid and who is called happy? If pondered upon, it becomes clear that happiness is actually the name of gathering. However happy the days of the world may be, they all arise from gatherings. The greatest happiness is that of a marriage, where a woman and a man come together, and their union happens. Then the happiness of the birth of children occurs. It also happens that when a new soul joins them. So, the essence of happiness is when something comes from outside and meets something else, it is called happiness. And when one thing separates from another, it is called sorrow. No matter how many gatherings there are in the world, they all lead to happiness, and the way to express happiness is through gatherings. Look, the people who gather and meet each other are happy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 32

Chapter: The Fourth Realm

There, the third realm is where three gather, and there comes the fourth. In essence, all souls are created from a great soul that belongs to God. Just as a child has a relationship with the mother and a brother with a brother even though they are separate, similarly, there is a deep connection between the Creator and His creation. Look, when a brother meets another brother, what joy and delight they experience. Similarly, when the communities of the world come together, they rejoice. Because there is a connection and relationship among all creations, when they come together, they are very happy. It should be understood that if all people gather at the abode of their Creator under the guidance of their Master, how much happiness can be generated for each other. Therefore, God Almighty has opened the door of joy and happiness for us by saying, "Say, 'O people, indeed I am the Messenger of Allah to you all.'" This task was related to us, to send a Messenger to gather all people. Now it is your duty to gather all people at one place and point under the dominion of God and rejoice. Many have witnessed these small gatherings. Some may have seen the gathering of Hajj. Even though it may not be for more than a few hundred thousand people, the joy derived from it is immense. So, if such great joy can be obtained from the gathering of a few hundred thousand, imagine the immense happiness and grand Eid that will result when the majority of the world gathers at one point. Rejoice and be blessed that the time of the advent of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) is the time when God Almighty has decreed, "To make it prevail over all religion." That time will be when Islam will triumph over all religions, and by spreading the truth of the Promised Messiah and your community, all will be gathered at one place. That will be the true Eid for us. Until that Eid arrives, these other Eids come to embarrass us. But you should learn from them and see how much preparation is made when a few people gather and how much joy is experienced from that gathering, even though apparently nothing is gained but expenses have to be incurred. Yet, there is joy in it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 33

Chapter: The Task of Eid

It is achieved through worship. So, how much effort should be made for this Eid in which millions of people will gather, and those who strive for it will be called the reformers of the community. Thus, it is said, "And let there be [arising] from you a nation inviting to [all that is] good, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong, and those will be the successful." That is, those who help in this Eid and prevent people from going in the wrong direction will become successful and victorious. So, the more hands are working in this task, Allah promises to make them the heirs of His blessings. Our community has made this promise to the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) that she will strive in this task and will gather all those souls who have the essence of growth and happiness within them at one place. Therefore, you should understand this duty and continue to work with great effort and courage in this task. See, when a few people gather at one place, what joy is obtained. So, when that great gathering takes place, for which you are responsible, how much joy will be obtained. You should understand that when the word you recite will be recited from one end of the world to the other end. That same call will be heard in every town, village, and city. Since the earth is round, there will always be calls to prayer and prayers. How much joy will you experience then? Then when you see that the word you call people to, the religion you call to, and the voice you call with will call countless people, and from every city and every village, the testimony "There is no god but Allah, and Muhammad is His servant and Messenger" will be heard. In the whole world, no disrespect will be shown to the Noble Prophet in the love of Allah, but blessings will be sent upon you. Those who used to speak ill of God will not be there, but they will appear happy and delighted with their connection. This thought that can create happiness and joy, no one else can create. The greatest Eid is the Eid of Hajj, but it also does not hold any reality in comparison. The rest are small Eids, and they are actually a sign of that great Eid and a reminder of it. So, our community members should strive for this Eid, all

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 34

Peace be upon you.

Because there is no greater pleasure and happiness than this. Reflect on your souls and prepare for the manifestation of the glory, power, and grandeur of God. Bring all the lost wanderers to one place. Each of you has the responsibility to strive for the propagation in your circle of influence and those who cannot preach publicly should work with their wealth, their lives, their honor, and their influence. These are all things that are exchanged for religion. The most beloved thing is considered to be wealth, but it is derived from meeting 18, meaning bending. So, the wealth of the world, the decorations and comforts of the world are temporary. They come at one time and go at another time. The ignorant who think that if I spend money for religion, I will not benefit, are greatly mistaken. Today, a thought came to my mind and I laughed. I saw little children changing clothes, and every child wants everything to be new. He throws away old things. I laughed at this because we used to do the same, but now these things seem absurd. At that time, we understood our happiness in it that we wear good clothes but now we feel ashamed even thinking about these things. Why? Because human thoughts keep changing and there is a great change in them, so if every person reflects on his current state, he can understand that there will be some things that will make me ashamed in the future. Then there are people who are like that, who want to eat for pleasure and enjoyment but after eating, they regret why we ate. First, they become slaves to their desires, but when they are free, it is realized that we did not do well. Similarly, some people spend on clothes and think that if we do not wear such clothes, our respect will not remain, but when those clothes start tearing, they regret that we bought such expensive clothes.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 35

Chapter: Reflection on Spending for Religion

There was a mistake in the making. Sometimes, a person's thoughts quickly change. He considers some temporary happiness as real happiness, but in reality, it is temporary and soon turns into regret and sorrow. However, a person who spends his wealth, possessions, and properties only where he can attain lasting happiness never feels regret. So, do not think that if you spend your wealth, possessions, and properties for religion, you will regret later. Instead, believe that you will be happy because regret is associated with worldly expenses that lead to temporary happiness. But spending for the path of religion becomes the cause of that Eid which is the greatest and leads to success and triumph. Therefore, it cannot bring regret. Hazrat Isa said it so beautifully that you gather your grain. Where mice eat it. But you do not gather in the presence of God. Where no mouse can eat. So, do not think that your wealth will be wasted by spending in the path of God. It will not be wasted but will become the cause of real happiness for you. Therefore, rectify your actions and move forward from what you were doing before. Many people say that we gave so much charity last year, what should we give now? Whereas they should give more this year than last year and progress further than before. Look, a doctor when he starts work, does not do it perfectly at the beginning, but as he practices more, he works with more clarity and precision. Yes, if one does not reflect, then it is another matter. Similarly, a person who spends for God spends with much more generosity than before and as he spends more, he gains more enthusiasm and zeal. So, if you spend for God, you should have more enthusiasm and zeal than before and if there is no more enthusiasm, then understand that what you gave before was not for God but for some other reason and it has been wasted. In such a situation, you should spend even more. If someone spends for God in one year, he should give more the next year. Just as a professional spends more on his work with more enthusiasm and zeal after working for some time.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 36

Chapter: The Task of Eid

It is better than the previous one. Similarly, when the giver gives for the first time, the joy obtained is less than the second time, and more than the third time. But if a person sees that after giving for the first time, there is pain and discomfort in his heart, he should understand that he did not give for Allah, and feeling pain in the heart indicates that what was given has been wasted. For this, it is also necessary that before dying, give as much as you can for the path of Allah. The purpose is that you understand that the upcoming Eid is in your hands. You can bring it as soon as possible. If you did not strive through your lives and possessions for its arrival, then there will be another nation that will bring it, but the joy will be for them, not for you. For you, that day will be a day of mourning. Strive for this reason that the upcoming Eid becomes a day of Eid for you and enters into your life. That day will come because Allah says, "To make it prevail over all religion." Islam will triumph and it will surely happen. No great kingdom can stand against it. Even if the whole world stands against it, it will be swept away like fresh grass is mown because Islam cannot be defeated by the wealth of the world, decorations, or weapons because Islam stands with the support of God. It cannot be shaken, and except for the wretched eternal souls, all others will accept its truth and righteousness and Islam will spread throughout the world. Rejoice and be blessed that the time of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) is like the time of the bridge. If you strive and work for it, you will enter paradise and if you are careless, you will fall into the pit of hell. So, be vigilant. Spending wealth for the path of God is nothing but

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 37

Chapter: The Incident of the Date

In a battle, some companions were eating dates. One of them saw some companions becoming martyrs and said, "These dates are the only barrier between me and paradise." Saying this, he picked up a sword and fought until he became a martyr. Indeed, wealth and possessions are just a veil for a believer that stands between him and paradise. If removed, paradise is ahead. Just as an artificial melon or mango is placed next to a real one. The person who takes the artificial one will surely be disappointed, but the one who leaves it and takes the real one will gain something. So, real joy and delights are those that come from Allah. These worldly decorations and comforts are temporary joys, meant to test and provide opportunities for growth. So, leave these temporary joys and spend your wealth and possessions for Allah so that you may have the opportunity to witness that Eid which was destined for the community of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) and for you. Then the truthfulness of Mulk-ul-Malik and the courage to present the claims of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) and your community. Enlarge our hearts and grant us independence. Just as every year these small Eids come, let us also bring that great Eid for us. The wonders of grand houses are kept as examples of famous buildings so that by seeing them, the desire to see the real thing is born. But just as by seeing the Taj Mahal of Agra and the Jama Masjid of Delhi, one cannot become familiar with their reality, similarly, by seeing these Eids, one cannot estimate the reality of that true Eid. Hazrat Maulvi Sahib relates about heaven and hell that neither has anyone seen their things, nor has anyone heard them, nor has anyone thought about what they are like. In the same way, no one can estimate that Eid, and no comparison can be made with those Eids. Hazrat Mulla Ji and related to heaven and hell that neither has anyone seen their things, nor has anyone heard them, nor has anyone thought about what they are like. In the same way, no one can estimate that Eid, and no comparison can be made with those Eids. So, pray that Allah grants you the opportunity to see that Eid which is destined for the community of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him). (August 12, 1916)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 38

Chapter: The Incident of the Date

Al-A'raf: 159
Vocabulary of Imam Raghib under the word "عود"
Al-A'raf: 159
Book of Bukhari, Chapter of Prayer, Hadith: "Allah made the earth a place of worship and purity."
Matthew, Chapter 7, Verse 6
Matthew, Chapter 15, Verse 24
Ad-Duha: 12
Matthew, Chapter 15, Verse 26
Ad-Duha: 121
As-Saff: 10, Tazkirah Page 45, Edition 1995, Rabwah Islamic Company, Chashma Ma'arif
Pages 82-83 - Tariq al-Qalb Pages 120-122
Founder of the Ahmadiyya Community, Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Sahib of Qadian, the Promised Messiah, on him be peace
61835 - 1908 AD, Claim 1889 AD
Tazkirah of Ka, Page 360, Edition 1956, Rabwah Islamic Company
Matthew, Chapter 16, Verse 19
Peace be upon you
Sahih Muslim, Book of Mosques and Places of Prayer - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Prayer, Chapter: The Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, said, "Allah made the earth a place of worship and purity."
Sahih Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter: Mercy of a Child and Kissing
Al-Imran: 105
Kull al-Wasit, Pages 8-9, Printed in March 1976, Supervised by Bahisti Maqbara
Vocabulary of Imam Raghib under the word "میل"
Matthew, Chapter 6, Verses 19-20, the phrase is as follows: "Do not gather wealth on earth for yourself, where insects and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal. But gather wealth for yourself in heaven, where neither insects destroy nor rust corrupts."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 39

Page 39

He neither puts a hole in it nor does he put a lock on it, nor do thieves break in and steal."
  • Sahih Bukhari, Book of Battles, Chapter: Battle of Uhud
  • Sahih Muslim, Book of Paradise, Description of its Delights and People
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 40

Chapter: The Incident of the Date

(July 22, 1917, corresponding to 1st Shawwal 1335 AH at Masjid Al-Aqsa, Qadian)

Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties [in exchange] for that they will have Paradise. They fight in the cause of Allah, so they kill and are killed. [It is] a true promise [binding] upon Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Quran. And who is truer to his covenant than Allah? So rejoice in your transaction which you have contracted. And it is that which is the great attainment. The repentant, the worshippers, the praisers [of Allah], the travelers [for His cause], those who bow and prostrate [in prayer], those who enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, and those who observe the limits [set by] Allah. And give good tidings to the believers.

The name of today is different from the name of the day of the week; there is another one. People call this day Eid, but very few know what Eid really is. Even young children who cannot even say "mother" and "father" are happy because they see that other people are happy. Then those who are older are also happy because they are changing clothes, bathing, and getting sweets. Today they are happy because the awaited Eid has arrived after many days of anticipation. But their happiness is not because they know about Eid, but because they have received better and more things to eat today. Clothes have been changed. Even older boys are happy not because they know about Eid but because they understand that through it, freedom has been obtained from school. Many people see fairs and are happy thinking of Eid as a fair because the impact of the gathering affects the mind, and in this thought, most children, youth, and elderly, all are included that there is a gathering at a certain place and they should go there. But most of them do not know why they are happy today. They are happy because they have joined a fair. The effect of the gathering affects the mind, and in this thought, most children, youth, and elderly, all are included that there is a gathering at a certain place and they should go there. But most of them do not know why they are happy today. They are happy because they have joined a fair.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 41

Chapter: The Excessiveness of Joy

Something extra has been found today that was not there before, which is causing extraordinary happiness today. If only food items are the cause of this happiness, then in other times, similar food can be eaten, and it is not necessary that the food cooked today cannot be cooked on other days. They can be cooked even better in other days. Then is wearing new and exquisite clothes the cause of happiness? This is also not something that cannot be done on other days of the year. Even in other days of the year, good clothes can be worn. Then are professionals and workers happy because they are free from work today? No, because they can also be free from work on other days of the year. A merchant and a landlord can also be happy on other days. The purpose is that those things that apparently seem to be the cause of happiness are not related only to Eid. These things can also be available in other parts of the year. But when people are asked, most of them will answer that the cause of their happiness is Eid. It became clear that the word Eid is the cause of their happiness. Some words are such that their meanings and consequences are so closely linked that as soon as they are heard, they start to be felt and settle in the heart. This is the condition of the word Eid. A significant part of the Muslims is such that they do not know what wisdom lies in this word, but they do feel a kind of happiness and excitement from it. Wearing new clothes and going to gatherings make many people happy. But a wise person's job is not to be happy with just these things. A wise person always looks for a reason. A person who is happy without knowing the wisdom behind something, his happiness becomes meaningless and unreal. His joy and comfort are just like the temporary relief obtained from some medicines. If today's day is causing happiness to someone only because of the things mentioned, then a wise person should not be happy because today he had to spend more than before. Then the specialty of this day does not remain because these kinds of things and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 42

Chapter: The Causes of Happiness

Throughout life, there can be moments of joy. When we see, the apparent causes of happiness become known. A son is born to someone. For him, it is a moment of joy. Someone gets married, they should be happy. Someone's house is prospering, wealth is acquired, or someone gains a position or a post, a merchant gains great profit, or a farmer's crop is good and the fields are flourishing, and there is abundance of grain. For them, it is a matter of joy. Then a government rejoices over its enemies by gaining victory over them, enduring the expenses and sacrificing lives, and by conquering the enemies and seizing their land. Then a student who becomes successful in an exam is happy because he reaps the reward of his year-long hard work. But why is the one celebrating Eid happy and why does he rejoice on this occasion? Did a son get born? Or did he or his friend get married? Or did he gain a great benefit in some trade? Or did he get a degree, an honor, or a speech? Or did he acquire wealth from somewhere? Or did he achieve victory over his enemies? None of these reasons are obtained by the one celebrating Eid. So when those reasons that apparently become the cause of happiness are not with the one celebrating Eid, nor does anyone else have a reason higher than these, then his happiness becomes a foolish act. Those who are happy on the day of Eid should be asked, what is the reason for your happiness? If they only tell about eating good food and wearing new clothes, then these things, as I have mentioned before, can be available at other times and can also cause happiness. Being happy about these things is not wisdom because being happy about something that can be done at any time and costs a lot is not intelligence. This reminded me of those who are happy. When we used to study with the first Caliph, one day a woman came, and laughing as if she had achieved great happiness, she said, "Maulvi Sahib, my son died of plague." Saying this, she laughed and left.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 43

Chapter: The Incident of the Date

The third day came, and involuntarily, even the words of laughter were difficult to come out of his mouth. Hazrat Maulvi Sahib was told, "Hazur! My second son has also passed away." The fourth day came, and in the same manner, laughing, she said, "Maulvi Sahib, my husband has also passed away." She had four deaths in her family, and she narrated the condition of each one to Maulvi Sahib with laughter. She laughed so much that tears came into her eyes. But was she laughing due to some joy? No, it was because of the plague in her family. Her heart was sad, and the events that she faced were tearful, so she should have cried instead of laughing. Was her apparent happiness actually happiness? No, she was expressing madness. I say, what is the reason for happiness today that Muslims are happy? If they can't give any reason other than this, then they should mourn today instead of being happy. Then he did not change anything despite getting the month of Ramadan inside him; he did not acknowledge any worship, did not prepare to reconcile with God to attract His grace, so there is no reason for him to be happy. It is a time for sorrow for him. There is no time for comfort for him; he is facing sorrow. Why is he laughing if he has not made any spiritual changes, has not fulfilled God's command, and has not taken any steps towards spiritual progress? Should he be happy? Definitely not. He should cry. Eid is called a day that comes repeatedly, and the desire for its repeated arrival is expressed. But should a person who is mourning in his house be happy on such a day?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 44

Chapter: The Desire for Repeated Occurrence

Page 1

He says or wishes that such an opportunity comes for me every day? Or the one who suffers a loss in trade or whose property is stolen happily says that this opportunity should come for me repeatedly? Or if a house collapses or some other loss occurs, will he pray to God that this day should come again? Certainly not. Similarly, the person who did not make spiritual progress in Ramadan, did not bring about any change within himself, did not seek reconciliation with God, but rather by disobeying God and breaking the covenant, became a sinner, how can he say that this day has come back to me? But if someone says, will not these words mean that he wants such a day to come for me in which I keep going far away from God by breaking the covenant and disobeying Him? No wise person can ever say that in a state where he has not established any relationship with God, has not served the religion, has not made any spiritual progress, he should rejoice. But the one who, despite such a state, rejoices on the day of Eid and expresses joy, is as if he is praying for himself to remain in such a bad and worse condition. Such a person reminds me of a story of children. It is said that a person was served a dish of khichdi that he liked very much. And he intended to cook it at home. But on the way, he forgot its name and kept thinking, "Khichdi." For fear of forgetting it, he loudly remembered it while passing by a field that had been greatly damaged by locusts. When the landlord heard him saying, "Khichdi," he became very angry. He caught him and beat him well and stopped him from saying "Khichdi." After beating him, he said, "If you don't say that, then what should I say?" The landlord said, "Say, 'Ud Chidi.'" Now he started saying, "Ud Chidi Ud Chidi." He reached a place where a hunter had set a trap. Saying "Ud Chidi Ud Chidi" made the hunter very angry. He hit him and said, "Instead of saying 'Ud Chidi,' say 'Aate Jao Phansate Jao.'" Moving forward, he found some thieves stealing. He caught him and taught him another sentence. He kept saying the same thing and reached a place where wedding preparations were going on. He was about to say big words on such an occasion, but he said, "God, show this day as a day of sorrow." Saying this, he left. Ahead, some people were carrying a coffin. They started beating him, saying, "It's a time of mourning for us, and you are

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 45

Chapter: The Desire for Repeated Occurrence

Page 1

He says or wishes that such an opportunity comes for me every day? Or the one who suffers a loss in trade or whose property is stolen happily says that this opportunity should come for me repeatedly? Or if a house collapses or some other loss occurs, will he pray to God that this day should come again? Certainly not. Similarly, the person who did not make spiritual progress in Ramadan, did not bring about any change within himself, did not seek reconciliation with God, but rather by disobeying God and breaking the covenant, became a sinner, how can he say that this day has come back to me? But if someone says, will not these words mean that he wants such a day to come for me in which I keep going far away from God by breaking the covenant and disobeying Him? No wise person can ever say that in a state where he has not established any relationship with God, has not served the religion, has not made any spiritual progress, he should rejoice. But the one who, despite such a state, rejoices on the day of Eid and expresses joy, is as if he is praying for himself to remain in such a bad and worse condition. Such a person reminds me of a story of children. It is said that a person was served a dish of khichdi that he liked very much. And he intended to cook it at home. But on the way, he forgot its name and kept thinking, "Khichdi." For fear of forgetting it, he loudly remembered it while passing by a field that had been greatly damaged by locusts. When the landlord heard him saying, "Khichdi," he became very angry. He caught him and beat him well and stopped him from saying "Khichdi." After beating him, he said, "If you don't say that, then what should I say?" The landlord said, "Say, 'Ud Chidi.'" Now he started saying, "Ud Chidi Ud Chidi." He reached a place where a hunter had set a trap. Saying "Ud Chidi Ud Chidi" made the hunter very angry. He hit him and said, "Instead of saying 'Ud Chidi,' say 'Aate Jao Phansate Jao.'" Moving forward, he found some thieves stealing. He caught him and taught him another sentence. He kept saying the same thing and reached a place where wedding preparations were going on. He was about to say big words on such an occasion, but he said, "God, show this day as a day of sorrow." Saying this, he left. Ahead, some people were carrying a coffin. They started beating him, saying, "It's a time of mourning for us, and you are

Chapter: The Causes of Happiness

Throughout life, there can be moments of joy. When we see, the apparent causes of happiness become known. A son is born to someone. For him, it is a moment of joy. Someone gets married, they should be happy. Someone's house is prospering, wealth is acquired, or someone gains a position or a post, a merchant gains great profit, or a farmer's crop is good and the fields are flourishing, and there is abundance of grain. For them, it is a matter of joy. Then a government rejoices over its enemies by gaining victory over them, enduring the expenses and sacrificing lives, and by conquering the enemies and seizing their land. Then a student who becomes successful in an exam is happy because he reaps the reward of his year-long hard work. But why is the one celebrating Eid happy and why does he rejoice on this occasion? Did a son get born? Or did he or his friend get married? Or did he gain a great benefit in some trade? Or did he get a degree, an honor, or a speech? Or did he acquire wealth from somewhere? Or did he achieve victory over his enemies? None of these reasons are obtained by the one celebrating Eid. So when those reasons that apparently become the cause of happiness are not with the one celebrating Eid, nor does anyone else have a reason higher than these, then his happiness becomes a foolish act. Those who are happy on the day of Eid should be asked, what is the reason for your happiness? If they only tell about eating good food and wearing new clothes, then these things, as I have mentioned before, can be available at other times and can also cause happiness. Being happy about these things is not wisdom because being happy about something that can be done at any time and costs a lot is not intelligence. This reminded me of those who are happy. When we used to study with the first Caliph, one day a woman came, and laughing as if she had achieved great happiness, she said, "Maulvi Sahib, my son died of plague." Saying this, she laughed and left.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 46

Chapter: Lessons of Ramadan

Prepare yourself. The month of Ramadan came to teach them this lesson, so they should learn from it. Allah says to the believers, "Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties [in exchange] for that they will have Paradise. They fight in the cause of Allah, so they kill and are killed. [It is] a true promise [binding] upon Him in the Torah and the Gospel and the Quran. And who is truer to his covenant than Allah? So rejoice in your transaction which you have contracted. And it is that which is the great attainment. The repentant, the worshippers, the praisers [of Allah], the travelers [for His cause], those who bow and prostrate [in prayer], those who enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, and those who observe the limits [set by] Allah. And give good tidings to the believers.

They say or wish that such an opportunity comes for me every day? Or the one who suffers a loss in trade or whose property is stolen happily says that this opportunity should come for me repeatedly? Or if a house collapses or some other loss occurs, will he pray to God that this day should come again? Certainly not. Similarly, the person who did not make spiritual progress in Ramadan, did not bring about any change within himself, did not seek reconciliation with God, but rather by disobeying God and breaking the covenant, became a sinner, how can he say that this day has come back to me? But if someone says, will not these words mean that he wants such a day to come for me in which I keep going far away from God by breaking the covenant and disobeying Him? No wise person can ever say that in a state where he has not established any relationship with God, has not served the religion, has not made any spiritual progress, he should rejoice. But the one who, despite such a state, rejoices on the day of Eid and expresses joy, is as if he is praying for himself to remain in such a bad and worse condition. Such a person reminds me of a story of children. It is said that a person was served a dish of khichdi that he liked very much. And he intended to cook it at home. But on the way, he forgot its name and kept thinking, "Khichdi." For fear of forgetting it, he loudly remembered it while passing by a field that had been greatly damaged by locusts. When the landlord heard him saying, "Khichdi," he became very angry. He caught him and beat him well and stopped him from saying "Khichdi." After beating him, he said, "If you don't say that, then what should I say?" The landlord said, "Say, 'Ud Chidi.'" Now he started saying, "Ud Chidi Ud Chidi." He reached a place where a hunter had set a trap. Saying "Ud Chidi Ud Chidi" made the hunter very angry. He hit him and said, "Instead of saying 'Ud Chidi,' say 'Aate Jao Phansate Jao.'" Moving forward, he found some thieves stealing. He caught him and taught him another sentence. He kept saying the same thing and reached a place where wedding preparations were going on. He was about to say big words on such an occasion, but he said, "God, show this day as a day of sorrow." Saying this, he left. Ahead, some people were carrying a coffin. They started beating him, saying, "It's a time of mourning for us, and you are

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 47

Chapter: The State of Islam

He has brought with him and the state of Islam at this time is like a child drinking milk who is in the jungle and is attacked by all sides by predators. Today is not a day of real happiness for a true Muslim. An ignorant person can certainly be happy, but one who knows the state of Islam cannot be happy. His happiness lies in sacrificing everything in that path. So, the one who did not spend his life and wealth in the cause of Allah should not be happy. Can a person whose child is on the deathbed and who did not spend anything on his treatment be happy? Or if someone's wife is in pain and he leaves her in that state and is happy? Certainly not. Then what is the occasion for happiness for that Muslim who sees Islam in distress? Yes, when a person has exerted all his strength and should be happy that I did as much as I could from my side and did not show any stinginess. So until Islam does not spread throughout the world and we do not become heirs to the favors of Allah, we do not have any real happiness. We will only attain true happiness when Islam spreads in the world and we become the heirs of His grace. Before this, we have sorrow because our greatest and highest thing is in danger. So, you people should make a covenant today that when the next Eid comes, you will have a change in yourselves. Rather, start making changes within yourselves from now. This is a very tumultuous time. In thirteen hundred years, such a time has not come upon Islam that has come now. Therefore, God has kept the same rewards for the believers in the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) that were for the followers of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). If we lose this time, then we will not have such an opportunity again. So strive that the truth of Islam is manifested to the whole world and all its circles are enlightened. Then whatever reward anyone has obtained will be available to us, and its doors will open for us, and the time of that Eid will be for us when we will attain those rewards and spread the religion of God to the whole world. These are the days that will not come again, so value them and do not waste them. If you do so, you will attain the same rewards that the knowledge of all the prophets and their followers attained.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 48

Chapter: The True Promise

Allah Almighty says, "And [mention] when Allah took a covenant from those who were given the Scripture, [saying], 'You must make it clear to the people and not conceal it.' But they cast it behind their backs and exchanged it for a small price. And wretched is that which they purchased." (Quran, Surah Al-Imran, 3:187)

It is not as if they were false to their oaths, but it is that they were true to their oaths, and they were true to their oaths. The fulfillment of their oaths is in every era. So what was done with the followers of the night is also fulfilled. Now what is done with the followers of the Quran. Then how is it possible that it is not fulfilled from them. So stand up for the help and victory of Islam. Let the darkness of polytheism and disbelief be removed, which has surrounded the world. Fulfill the covenants made for the cause of Allah in every way, with wealth, life, pen, tongue, in whatever way possible. Serve the religion of Islam. These days will not come again. When the exam days approach, the students work hard and also pray to God. So when your exam days are near, work hard for success in religion and pray to God for it. May Allah Almighty grant me and all of you, whether men or women, residents of Qadian or outsiders, the success to walk in the path of God, to spend in His cause without any stinginess. Spend everything joyfully. May we become deserving of the great glad tidings of Allah, which were fulfilled in the time of the Holy Prophet and his companions. We are the ones who will fulfill the second part. May God show us the day when Islam spreads throughout the world. May the people of the world turn towards God. Then they will be happy with God, and God will be happy with them. May Allah have mercy on all of us. Ameen. (August 4, 1917)

Imam Raghib's Lexicon under the word "عود":

"Has not the time of that final calamity come for Islam, which is the last day for the world?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 49

Page 49

It was destined. Can anyone prove that a time greater than this will come? External and internal trials have reached their peak, so which era of corruption and which great impostor's time will come after this?

"Has not the time of that final calamity come for Islam, which is the last day for the world?"
Reflections of the Excellence of Islam, Pages 52-55
"In this era, such disrespect has been shown to Hazrat Muhammad and Islam that never before has any prophet been disrespected in any era."
The Fountain of Knowledge, Pages 86-87 Al-Jumu'ah: 463, Days of Truce, Pages 72-73 Tabligh-e-Risalat, Volume 10, Pages 54-56 Al-Saff: 10
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 50

Chapter: The True Promise

(As mentioned on July 1918 at the place of Dalhousie)

Sabbihisma rabbikal a'la, Allazi khalaqa fasawwa. Wallazi qaddara fahada. Wallazi akhrajal mar'a. Faja'alah ghusha'an ahwa. Sanuqri'uka fala tansa illa ma sha'Allah. Innahu ya'lamul jahra wa ma yakhfa. Wanuyassiruka lil yusra. Fazakir innafa'atidh dhikra. Sayadhakaru manyakhsha. Wayatajtanibuhal ashqaa, Allazi yaslan naaral kubra. Thumma la yamootu fih walayahya. Qad aflaha mantazakka. Wathakara isma rabbih. Fasalla. Bal tu'thiroonal hayatad dunya wal akhiratu khairun wa abqa. Innaha lafee suhufil ula. Suhufi Ibrahima wa Musa.

The word "Eid" is used for happiness in Urdu, Persian, and Arabic, but these are metaphorical meanings. In reality, the word Eid is derived from "Awd," which means returning and recurring. Happiness is associated with this word because happiness is something that one desires to recur. No one wishes for sorrow, calamity, and grief to return repeatedly. No one desires that death, separation, loss, and decline recur. People desire the birth of sons, benefits in trade, meetings with friends and loved ones, and escape from enemies. Therefore, the word used in metaphors for happiness implies the desire for recurrence. Another point evident in this word is that the happiness of something returning is not found in other things. For example, if a person has a lakh rupees in his possession, the presence of this amount will not bring any special joy, unlike finding a lost ten-rupee note in his pocket. Similarly, the meeting of dear ones and friends at all times will not create any special joy as finding a ten-rupee note lost in his pocket would. Therefore, the happiness derived from the return of something lost is not found in other things. Just as the presence of a lakh rupees will not bring any special joy, unlike finding a lost ten-rupee note. Likewise, the meeting of dear ones and friends at all times will not create any special joy as finding a ten-rupee note lost in his pocket would. Therefore, the happiness derived from the return of something lost is not found in other things.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 51

Chapter: The Joy of Reunion

Meeting a long-lost friend can bring immense joy. Imagine a person having ten sons and being convinced that one of them has passed away, and suddenly finding him would bring boundless happiness. The presence of new boys will pale in comparison to the joy that would arise from such a reunion. It may even surpass the joy of a wedding or a funeral because the happiness of something returning is unique. In the Gospels, Jesus narrated a parable. He said that a man had several sons and divided a substantial amount among them, ensuring that each received a reasonable sum to prevent discord and disputes. The sons went to different places and increased their wealth through various means. However, one of the sons squandered all his money due to his negligence, laziness, and wrongdoing, and nothing was left with him. The situation deteriorated to the point where he became destitute and had to take up the job of tending pigs. One day, he realized that his father's servants were well-fed and cared for, while he was starving and naked. He decided to return to his father and seek forgiveness. When he returned, his father welcomed him with great joy, slaughtered a fat calf, and celebrated his return. The other sons then said to the father that they too were his sons, and they had safeguarded his wealth and multiplied it, but he had not shown as much joy upon their return as he did for the lost son's return and the sacrifice of the fat calf. The father replied that they were mistaken as they had not been lost, but he had found the lost son, and now that he had found him, his joy was boundless. This story illustrates the joy of a father who had several sons. If someone has only one son and loses him, then after a long time, he returns, the joy of his return would be immense. This mention is of a father who had several sons. If someone has only one son and loses him, then after a long time, he returns, the joy of his return would be immense, and his return would signify a desire for recurrence.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 52

Page 52

Imagine the joy it would bring. Estimate it. A person who has thousands of rupees, when he finds a lost rupee, he also experiences happiness. But estimate the happiness of a person who had a few rupees and lost them. After much regret, despair, and despondency, he suddenly finds them. Imagine how happy he would be. A person traveling through a dangerous jungle where no food or water is available, and he gets lost, and when he is completely hopeless, he suddenly finds food and water. How happy would he be? This is a reference to a lost son who was convinced that he had lost everything but was found. After much regret and wandering, he suddenly finds it. Imagine how happy he would be. Hazrat Masih gave an example of several sons but the rest were present because Hazrat Masih was not sent for the whole world but only for the lost sheep of the Bani Israel. His example indicates that if his own people were far from truth and righteousness and had strayed from the right path, some nations were present in the world at that time where goodness and piety were prevalent. His example indicates that corruption appeared in the Bani Israel, not the corruption in the land and sea. But contrary to them, our Holy Prophet was sent and since he was sent for the whole world and his teachings were not specific to any particular country or nation but were universal in time and place, and at the time of his mission, the corruption in the land and sea was fully manifested. Therefore, the example you gave also speaks of this subject. You say that a person riding on a camel is going through a vast jungle and knows that without this ride, there is no way to pass through that jungle and no other solution. Coincidentally, he loses his ride and he keeps wandering restlessly in search of it, but

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 53

Page 53

He did not find his ride. After searching until noon, exhausted, he lay under a tree and, disheartened by the absence of his ride, fell asleep. But when he opened his eyes, he saw his camel standing beside him. How much joy would he feel upon finding it? Similarly, Allah Almighty also experiences such joy when His servant returns to Him and turns towards his Master. The difference in these two examples is that when Hazrat Masih came as a messenger, at that time, besides the Bani Israel, most other nations had the capability, righteousness, goodness, and piety, and the spiritual water was quenching them. As derived from the example of Hazrat Masih, the sons of the father were capable, worthy, obedient, and present, only one was misguided, and Hazrat Masih informed the Bani Israel that they were sent for the correction of the misguided. In contrast, our Holy Prophet was sent at a time when misguidance and ignorance had spread throughout the world, and no country or nation was without the misguidance and sins of the Gharqad. Neither any country nor any nation at that time in the world's population was so immersed in spiritual water. And none of the people were attentive to the path of Allah Almighty. It seemed as if all the servants were lost from the path of Allah Almighty. At that time, you were sent as a messenger and brought back the lost servants to Allah Almighty. So, Hazrat Masih gave an example of a person whose most children were righteous, and one was corrupt to indicate towards his mission of preaching. And the Messenger of Mercy gave an example of a person who had lost everything to indicate towards his mission of preaching. And both these examples point towards the ranks of these two prophets. So, Eid directs us to search for lost wealth and possessions if we desire true happiness. Make efforts to regain them. For Muslims, Eid is a lesson. Who can be happy, and why can his heart be happy, who is surrounded by humiliation and disgrace, who is trapped in calamities and difficulties, who has been separated from his inherited land, who has been separated from his mother, father, and sisters due to calamities, who instead of friends,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 54

Page 54

Surrounded by thorns, engulfed in misfortune and ill-fate, where constant conflicts, quarrels, and bankruptcy prevail, and distress and tightness do not let one lift their head, the happiness and joy of such a person, and their celebration, are not merely about outward splendid attire. Neither does their laughter and expression of joy truly represent their inner turmoil and the burden on their heart. It is a hypocritical state where outwardly something else is shown, but internally something else is felt. And it is a punishment that the heart is being skewered by thoughts and worries. Only a slight diversion of attention towards something else can serve as a brief respite in their agony. So, Muslims can attain true Eid and genuine happiness only when they learn from the current Eid and, by realizing the lost wealth and honor, dignity and wealth, status and glory, piety and purity, goodness and worship, rank and position, make strenuous efforts to search for and attain those lost things. Just as there was a time when Islam was indeed Islam in the world, similarly now Islam should spiritually dominate the world. And when Muslims present proofs and evidences, knowledge and actions, that no one's neck can remain raised against the proofs of Islam, and no falsehood can stand against this truth, only then, and only at that time, will Muslims be worthy of celebrating true happiness and Eid, and that day will be the day of the raw and genuine Eid. Therefore, I emphasize particularly to my community. And I strongly draw attention to the fact that a great Eid is hidden for you all, and that is when all the people of the world

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 55

Page 55

People should gather on the rock of truth and righteousness through the means of the true light and the spiritual water that Allah Almighty sent for the salvation of the world, and for the expression of which Allah Almighty appointed Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad. Just as here, it is not one lost son but thousands and millions of dear brothers who are lost, and it is your responsibility to search for them and guide them. So, when you succeed in this mission, that will be the true time of Eid and genuine happiness. It is foolish to laugh and be ignorant until one understands and fulfills their duty and purpose. A foolish child who laughs and plays without feeling the loss of his father is ignorant and foolish. If people do not care when washing the deceased father and think that people are bathing him and are happy, it is their lack of understanding. If they are happy when dressing the deceased in new clothes, it is their ignorance. Because this is actually a time of mourning for him. This time is actually the beginning of his half and the presentation of troubles and difficulties. But due to his lack of knowledge and ignorance, he does not understand it and is happy. So, will this happiness be true happiness for him? So, the happiness that makes a person oblivious and forget his real duty and purposes is not happiness but mourning. And if a person considers happiness and Eid as a means and motivator to achieve their goals and objectives, then that can be a kind of Eid and happiness. So, these Eids actually provide an opportunity for the attainment of true Eid and genuine happiness. If you consider them as a means and motivator for the attainment of the real purpose and make efforts to achieve it. This is the time when you, with all kinds of evidence and proofs that Allah Almighty has given you through Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, and by embracing the heavenly signs, show love to the world. When no bullet of gunpowder will end, and every enemy will be defeated, then the victory brought by Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad will be the victory of Allah Almighty.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 56

Page 56

You have been given the tools. Now it is necessary that you use them wisely and not stop until you reach your destination. Success requires two things from a person: a weapon and strength. Allah has given you the weapon that is so sharp and effective that its equal is not found in any other religion, and no weapon can match it. Now it is necessary for you to strengthen your hearts with this weapon. No empty weapon can work in the world, and not only strength of the arm can prevail. Both these things combined can lead to success. One thing was lifted from the Muslims due to their negligence, misdeeds, and laziness, so Allah Almighty has given it back to you, and it is the sharp sword of evidence and proofs. Now it is your responsibility to use it. If angels were to do this work and human effort and preaching were not necessary, then the time of the Holy Prophet and the era of the Caliphs would not have been needed, and the enemies of Islam would have been subdued by angels. Neither would the Companions have had to work nor leave their homeland and endure hardships and calamities until the message reached the people themselves. But it did not happen like that. Hazrat Mirza had to endure day and night, hard work, and preaching. The Companions had to bear hardships until this work was done. So, even now it will be the same. Until every person is prepared for the fact that he will not hesitate to sacrifice his honor, dignity, life, and wealth for the sake of religion, this task will be completed. It is necessary for every Ahmadi to understand their duty and, for the sake of preaching and propagation of religion, be ready to sacrifice every kind of sacrifice. The work that is destined will happen, but it will not happen through the sword because this is not the era of the sword. When Hazrat Mirza came as a messenger, the world had confronted the sword. So, at that time, the sword was used to confront it. Therefore, this work was done through the sword. The time when every person is prepared to sacrifice his honor, dignity, life, and wealth for the sake of religion, this task will be completed. It is necessary for every Ahmadi to understand their duty and, for the sake of preaching and propagation of religion, be ready to sacrifice every kind of sacrifice. The work that is destined will happen, but it will not happen through the sword because this is not the era of the sword. When Hazrat Mirza came as a messenger, the world had confronted the sword. So, at that time, the sword was used to confront it. Therefore, this work was done through the sword.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 57

Page 57

It was a matter of pride and power that it was shown that Islam is from Allah Almighty. But today, the enemy does not raise the sword but mocks Islam and laughs that Islam conquered our bodies and not our hearts. Islam cannot confront our evidence; it cannot stand against our sciences. It is not ignorant; it understands. The blindfold of prejudice and bias is tied around its eyes, and it is so blinded by false love that it denies the truth. Does it not know that Islam also raised the sword for defense and self-protection when the atrocities of the disbelievers had no end? But Allah Almighty also showed the enemy this aspect and, through the Promised Messiah, who is a servant in the teachings of the Holy Prophet, defeated him in the confrontation of evidence and proofs, showing that even in this field, Islam could not stand against it. But fundamentally, Islam's enemies were defeated during the time of the Promised Messiah, but now it is our community's task to spread Islam through the means and efforts brought to us by the Promised Messiah. And fortunate are those through whom and by whose efforts this task will be accomplished. This thought is now far that whether Islam will prevail or not. Islam will prevail, and it will definitely prevail. But the question is by whose means and through whose mediation. Current circumstances indicate that it is through us. Because Allah Almighty has granted us the success of accepting Ahmadiyyat. But do our circumstances also confirm this? Do our efforts make us deserving of the fact that through our hands this task will be completed? Every person should reflect on their circumstances to see if their sacrifice for the service of Islam is such that through it, Islam can be dominant over other religions. It can be said in comparison to many that the matter is not like this. I see that with us, envy and corruption, quarrels and disputes, not caring even a bit for unity and harmony are present. Although there was a need and a time to abandon personal interests for unity and to sacrifice one's interests for the sake of unity. Disputes arise over trivial matters. There is no organization, no material for sacrifice, not even as much as found in worldly soldiers. Their officers are willing to go on dangerous missions. It is not arranged, no sacrifice material, not even as much as found in worldly soldiers. Their officers are willing to go on dangerous missions.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 58

Page 58

They do not do it. They understand but do not disobey. Sometimes, explicit wrong and destructive commands have to be implemented, but they do not turn back. They walk aimlessly. Otherwise, arrangements are made. All the armies are destroyed. Look, there has never been a battle fought in which all the generals agreed, meaning in terms of the style of war, etc. But they sacrifice their opinions and experiences for each other's sake and where they are against it, destruction and ruin ensue. A fresh example of this situation is present in the current war. There was enough equipment in the country of Russia. There was no shortage of men. But then they were defeated in the face of Germany. Why? Because there was no material for sacrifice in their officers and soldiers were not willing to sacrifice their personal opinions and were not prepared to sacrifice for the arrangement. Every person considered his opinion significant and was not ready to sacrifice his personal opinion. Therefore, Mr. Kerensky, who has been the Prime Minister of the Russian government, has recently stated in a speech that we had so much ammunition at that time that it had never been available before and the soldiers were present in such numbers, but one thing was missing, and that is the arrangement. No person was ready to accept the other's opinion. Human nature has been such that in times of real danger, man forgets himself. For example, if a house is on fire and people are busy extinguishing it, if an old man starts giving orders to the owner of the house about extinguishing the fire, he does not accept it. At that time, the concern of officers and subordinates does not remain. Now if people consider the danger of Islam as their own danger, then why are they not prepared to sacrifice all their emotions for its success and are silent and ignorant. This matter is not empty of two things. Either they do not consider this danger as their own due to ignorance or, God forbid, they do not believe in the truth of Islam. Otherwise, Muslims are not separate from Islam. If Islam does not progress, Muslims will be more humiliated. So, the honor of Islam is actually the honor of Muslims, and the progress of Islam is actually their progress. It is evident that Muslims do not consider the danger of Islam as their own danger. And they do not believe in the adversity of Islam. Otherwise, they are like a person who eats his own foot with a saw. If Islam does not progress,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 59

Page 59

So, how can a Muslim be happy and progress? Muslims cannot be separated from Islam, but Islam can be separated from Muslims. If they do not become aware of their duties and sit idly, then God will bring another nation that will be the servant of Islam. But that day will be a day of mourning, not of joy. So, if you want to see the real Eid, strive for the progress of Islam. And the progress of Islam is dependent on the unity and harmony of Muslims. And unity and harmony can never be established until every person is willing to sacrifice everything for this cause. Remember well that until efforts are not made to bring that Eid, which is the real Eid, this Eid is also a toy, not a real Eid. Being happy by wearing fine clothes and applying fragrance is not of any use until real happiness is not born in the hearts. And that cannot be born until you do not serve Islam and do not sacrifice for Islam. In the world, there are such exemplary sacrifices that we have nothing to compare with. People are ready to sacrifice twenty rupees for opening a school, but very few are willing to sacrifice for important tasks of Islam. And if a person feels grateful even by taking five or ten rupees less for some work, he considers it a favor and repays it. May Allah grant our community the ability to sacrifice so that Eid becomes a real joy and a toy Eid for them.

Ala'la, pp. 2-20 Al-Munjid, 1947 edition, Beirut, p. 562 Imam Raghib's vocabulary under the word "عود" Luka, Chapter 15, Verses 11 to 32 Matthew, Chapter 15, Verse 24 Rum: 42 Al-Fadl, July 23, 1918
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 60

Page 60

Book of Bukhari, Book of Invocations, Chapter of Repentance, Volume 1, Page 933, Indian Edition. Referring to the Great War of 1914-1918. It is confirmed by Aleksandr F. Kerensky in 1881 from Historians History of the World, Vol. XXVI, These Eventful Years: Part 11, Page 80, that the Russian authorities had chosen the stance that the destruction and defeat of the Russian forces at the hands of the German forces was due to the mismanagement. This fact was also mentioned by Kerensky in the early days of 1916 or 1917 while speaking in the Duma.

Reference Department, Slavic and Central European Division, The Library of Congress

This fact can also be confirmed by the letter dated October 1, 1968, signed by Sergius Yakobson, Chief of the Slavic and Central European Division.

School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London

Confirmation of this fact can also be obtained from Kerensky, A, in the book "The Crucifixion of Liberty," London, 1934, as mentioned in a letter dated August 22, 1978, by the Librarian of the School of Slavonic and East European Studies.

May Allah guide us all.

Surah Muhammad: 39

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 61

Page 41

(8)

(June 30, 1919, at the location of Masjid Al-Aqsa, Qadian)

O tranquil soul, return to your Lord, well-pleased and pleasing [to Him], and enter among My [righteous] servants and enter My Paradise.

The day of Eid is common to all nations. Not because all nations celebrate Eid. Not because the worship we perform on Eid is also performed by others, but because happiness and the day of Eid are celebrated in all nations and in strange and wonderful ways. So, in every nation, the sign of Eid is found, whether they are the inhabitants of India, the ancient centers of civilization like Iraq and Iran, Egypt and Syria, or the inhabitants of America, Australia, and Africa, with no connection to civilized nations. In all of them, Eid is celebrated in some form. Different people have given it different names. Certainly, Eid is not its name. They call it a fair or a festival or some other name, but they do dedicate a day off to celebrate it, gathering together to celebrate joy and engaging in activities that express happiness. And this series of Eids is such that it is evident that nature has compelled people to it. So, the sign of Eid is found in every nation, proving that it is a natural phenomenon. If this were not the case, it could not have been found in everyone. A similar ceremony could have taken place in Afghanistan due to its proximity to India, but it could not have been found among the inhabitants of America, who had no connection to India. So, the tradition of celebrations is present in all nations, indicating that the way of celebrating Eid has been learned from some great elder or it is according to the demands of nature. In any case, the common presence of celebrations in all nations shows that this matter is not devoid of two things: either everyone learned it from some initial elder or it is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 62

Page 62

It is a natural demand. And then we see that there are many initial tasks that do not have a common sign in each other, but it is an action that has been found common in everyone till now. This is evidence that it is under the correct demands of nature and not just a matter inherited because through it, a demand of nature has been fulfilled. So, Eid is not something ordinary; it is a demand of nature. Nature compels and a desire is found in the hearts of humans. And this is the true nature because some natural things emerge under the demands of customs, not called nature but are produced in one nation as a habit. Generally, there are also temporary necessities. But this is the nature that Allah Almighty has created in humans. The proof of this is that people of all religions have bowed their heads in front of it. And where things are not natural, there is disagreement. The true nature compelled that a day should be kept where people gather to celebrate joy. So, whether people are bound by religions or not, all have kept such days because it is demanded by nature that such a day should exist. It is such a big demand that all religions have accepted it, and where there are no religions, it is also found. What is its purpose and why is it found? This demand is placed in the nature of humans. It calls out repeatedly that there should be a day where the low and high, ignorant and learned, civilized and uncivilized all come together to celebrate joy. For this, we turn to the language that Allah Almighty has taught humans through His revelations, and that is the Arabic language. It has the characteristic of presenting the demands of nature through words. Eid is an Arabic word, and its meaning is a day of joy, comfort, and blessings that creates in the heart of a person the desire for this day to come again. Eid has come from 'Awd, so Eid is that day that is wished for repeatedly and desired to come again and again.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 63

Page 63

There are nights when a person wishes for the rising of the sun and when they wish for the passing of those days. Eid is not about those days that one wishes to end but about those days one wishes to come back again and again. Those moments when a person is saved from sorrows and calamities, when comforts and ease are present, and when joy and happiness are shared among loved ones and relatives, that day is called Eid. That day becomes Eid for a person when they are saved from trials and when they escape from sorrows and calamities, and when they reach peace. The day of Eid is not a day of sorrow, pain, and calamity. It is a day of comfort and ease. It is evident that Eid is not just a name for gatherings because even at a funeral, people gather, and concerning the day of that gathering, you say, "May it not come upon us again, and may God not bring that day." But yesterday, a large gathering was held at a funeral, yet you do not wish for that day to come back upon you, but you call today Eid. Although your tongues did not say that this day should not come again, your hearts desired that this day should not come again. In contrast, for today's day, your wish is that God willing, this day should come back to us because for you, this day is a day of joy. The meaning of Eid is as I have explained. It is about coming back again and again. Place this concept in your heart and think whether you truly wish for this day to come back to you. The meaning of wishing for something is that you desire something that you currently do not possess. And the thing that you already have is not wished for. For example, a person who has money does not wish for money. Wishes are for things that are not available, and the desire is not for things that are already in possession. For instance, a person who has money does not wish for money. Wishes are for things that are not available, and the desire is not for things that are already in possession. For example, people wear clothes today, eat good food, gather together, none of these things are Eid because these three things

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 64

Page 64

They are in their own control. When a person wishes, they can bring them into action. When desired, they can wear good clothes like today, when desired, they can eat good food like today, and people can gather when they want. No person is forced to do any of these things at one time and not at another because whatever they have, they can bring those things whenever they want. So, it became clear that these things are not Eid, and neither can there be a repeated desire for them because they are in the control of humans. Then the name of a holiday is not Eid; this can also be celebrated by humans whenever they want. Now it is evident that Eid is not something that a person can control and wish for that day to come. So, it became clear that these things are not Eid but signs for the real Eid, from which its recognition is found. The real Eid is when the heart is pleased, not just wearing good and white clothes. Thus, even the dead are dressed in white shrouds, but is that day called Eid? Then the name of a gathering is not Eid because even at a funeral, relatives and friends gather around the deceased. For the heirs of the deceased, being alone on four feet in the house brings more joy compared to when people gather around them because until such a gathering did not take place, they thought they were together, but after this gathering, it became clear that they are now separated forever in the world. Then wearing fine clothes is not a matter of joy because even the shroud of the deceased is white. It is possible that wearing fine clothes may have a sad and depressed heart underneath. Similarly, food is good when it is a feast of joy. If there is no joy, every feast will be difficult to swallow. For a heart afflicted with sorrows and calamities, no food is a feast, but for a person who is happy and content, even the leaves of the forest can bring more joy and comfort because their heart finds peace and tranquility. Similarly, a person with a content heart in simple clothes may find more comfort than a person in fine clothes whose heart is not at ease. So, the meaning of Eid is in the joy and comfort of the heart and what is demanded by nature. This is why the desire for it is found in everyone. So, the meaning of Eid is in wearing clothes

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 65

Page 65

Indeed, this is a mere symbol or false happiness. Just as when a child is separated from its mother, it cries, and to console it, a toy is given that momentarily distracts it, but then it starts crying again. Similarly, this Eid, because it is not the real Eid, temporarily pleases a person, but then it is felt that the real thing has not been achieved. Then people gather after a year and try to console their hearts. For a day or an hour or a few hours, they feel happy, and then regret sets in. In reality, if the right path is not followed, comfort cannot be attained:

Islam has established two Eids to fulfill the demands of nature, known in our country as a major Eid and a minor Eid. That is, Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Adha. In both these Eids, worship has been prescribed that leads a person to please God. And because true happiness is when one meets God, and Islam has kept these Eids, in which it is shown that you will see God and until that day does not come for you to see God, that day cannot be an Eid for you. So, it is appropriate to wish that this day should come back repeatedly. This day is a sign of true comfort because it has been shown that you will see God and until that day does not come for you to see God, there cannot be a day of Eid for you. So, Islam has kept these two Eids as a sign of the real Eid, which brings comfort to the heart to some extent and shows the way to attain God's pleasure. What is our Eid? That our beloved, our God, meets us. The one who obeys and endures finds their God, and then such peace and happiness are attained that no one can remove. Look, for Eid al-Fitr, Islam has made fasting obligatory for a month, keeping physical sacrifices necessary to attain God's pleasure. And on the other Eid, a person makes an outward sacrifice, which is a memorial of that great man who wanted to sacrifice his son for God. But God had an animal sacrificed in his place. So, it was decreed for the future that animal sacrifices should be made. So, on this Eid

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 66

Page 66

The sacrifice of a goat is a proof for this matter that if a person sacrifices in the way of God, even if they have to give their life, they will not hesitate. This is the reality of the prescribed Eids of Islam. But the Eids of others do not contain this reality within them, so the joy they celebrate is not a comforting joy because their Eids are like consoling a crying child with a toy that momentarily distracts them but then they cry again. Thus, the Eids of Islam are also models of attaining real and true happiness. However, there is a difference between the joy of others and ours, and that is that those in which a person is brought close to the right path and through which they are shown our God bring us comfort. And our prayers are accepted, and piety is instilled in us. So, the purpose of our Eid is as I have explained, that we meet our God and the way to meet Him is through sacrifices. If we keep this purpose in mind, then our Eid is truly an Eid; otherwise, false happiness only pleases for a while and then increases sorrow and pain. Remember, comfort comes in two ways. One is that a person wants to find peace by trying to forget sorrows and calamities. The other is that to remove the thing causing distress, one works hard and struggles. For example, the first person who wants to find peace by forgetting sorrows consumes opium.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 67

Page 42

Or drinks alcohol and thus misleads his grief, which results in a stagnation in his abilities. And that pain is forgotten for a while, but when he regains consciousness, he feels even more pain than before. And the second person who does not try to forget his pain but works hard to remove his distress, and to fulfill that loss. There is a world of difference between the conditions of these two. And true comfort and peace are obtained by trying to remove sorrows. This is why Islam does not teach that if you are in pain, try to forget it, but it says to compensate for it through hard work. Islam does not permit that if you are in debt, to forget its sorrow, drink alcohol, but it says to work hard, strive, and make efforts to attain happiness. Therefore, both Eids have hard work in them. This verse that I have read: "O tranquil soul, return to your Lord, well-pleased and pleasing [to Him], and enter among My [righteous] servants and enter My Paradise," is a sign for the believer. That is, a day when the soul becomes tranquil. Its state of restlessness changes to contentment. This is the real day of Eid that a person should wish for and when it comes, it should not go away. The state of contentment does not mean that movement stops because it is through movement that a person progresses. Generally, people have kept the name of lack of movement as contentment, whereas contentment is called that movement where there is no shaking. Otherwise, without movement, nothing can happen, and it is through movement that progress is made. Look, the Holy Prophet makes prayers every day for guidance and is progressing in spiritual ranks step by step. This is your movement, but it cannot be said that you are not content. So, contentment is a state where there is no restlessness and shaking. And it is that movement that leads forward, but the movement without contentment leads downward. Look, when a walker is content, he walks purposefully, but when he is not content, his steps

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 68

Page 28

Stagger and begin to fall. So, what kind of movement occurs in a contented soul? The one that is stable even when falling. Allah says, "O tranquil soul, return to your Lord, well-pleased and pleasing [to Him], and enter among My [righteous] servants and enter My Paradise." This is a sign for the believer, a day when the soul becomes tranquil. Its state of restlessness changes to contentment. This is the real day of Eid that a person should wish for and when it comes, it should not go away. The state of contentment does not mean that movement stops because it is through movement that a person progresses. It is a day of continuous progress for the one who enters it, and the day they ascend in it is indeed the day of Eid.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 69

Page 69

Indeed, the example of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him, is in front of us when he expended his energies in the way of God, Allah Almighty bestowed upon him a day of Eid that never set. Your enemies inflicted upon you countless trials, but they could not remove you from the paradise in which Allah had entered you. Numerous hardships came upon you that could have broken the back, but no major calamity of the world affected you. In Gordaspur, on the days of the trial, I was young, but some friends have narrated that a gentleman came running and said, "Hazrat, you are ready for even if it gives a punishment on the same day, but it should not give an appeal." It was suggested to make peace in some way. At that time, Hazrat Sahib was lying down. You got up and said, "Who will put their hand on God's lion?" Putting a hand on God's lion is not easy. The prophets of God are God's lions, putting a hand on them is preparing for your destruction. Similarly, on the days of the Clark case. I was around ten years old at that time. When Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him, advised others to pray, I was also told to pray and seek guidance. I saw in a dream at that time that there were guards around our house. I went inside where there were stairs, there was a basement. I saw that Hazrat Sahib was standing there, and they were being given dried leaves and oil was being poured on them to try to set them on fire, but when attempts were made to set fire with a matchstick, the fire did not ignite. They tried repeatedly to set fire, but were unsuccessful. I was very anxious about this, but when I looked towards the door, it was written there, "Those who are the servants of God, no fire can burn them. Calamities may come upon them, but they pass through them like the wind passes through the hollow of an egg. So, for those who are the servants of God, every day is a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In comparison, the servants of God are in such a

state that every day is a day of Eid for them, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast to the servants of God, a person in such a state that even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, and gather together, none of these things are Eid for them. Their comparison is that the servants of God find every day as a day of Eid, and no calamity of the world can affect them because they obtain the peace of heart. But a person whose heart is engulfed in sorrows and calamities, and whose heart is troubled by calamities, for them, even if they wear good clothes, eat good food, there is no Eid for them. In contrast

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 70

Chapter: Gardens of Tranquility

In the gardens where no calamity can have an effect. They are secure from every sorrow, and such calamities that could break the back of the world do not affect them. Mirza Ahmad, on the day he passed away. I was present at the time, and I saw that Hazrat Maulvi Sahib was observing the pulse. He said, "Bring the musk." Hazrat Musa Khan stumbled and sat on the ground. Hazrat Sahib opened the trunk. Finally, you understood that he had passed away. You took paper and pen and started writing lines to console people. The demise of Mirza Ahmad is a sign from God because even before his birth, God had said that he would pass away at a young age. Hazrat Maulvi Sahib later said that at that time my condition had become such that I thought that since Hazrat Sahib loved him so much and now he has passed away, it would greatly affect him. With this thought, my condition had reached near despair, and if I had remained standing, I would have surely stumbled due to despair. Such was the thought of people at that time that who knows what effect this incident would have on Hazrat Sahib, but there was no sorrow or tears on your face. This is the Eid that a believer should strive for. Otherwise, it is not Eid to wear white clothes and go away. How can there be Eid when the heart is in sorrow? Eid is for the one whose heart is happy. And the heart can be happy when it finds its God or when the means of attaining it are found. And the one who becomes the heir of God's blessings, the world is amazed at him because there is no sorrow for the servant of God. He is contented and in a place where God is pleased with him and he is pleased with God. This Eid becomes a sign of God's pleasure for him and God's angels become his protectors and guardians. May Allah Almighty bestow upon our community such an Eid.

Al-Fazl, 15th July 1919

Al-Fajr: 28-31

Mannan Al-Rahman: Pages 12-13

Imam Raghib

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 71

Funeral of Master Muhammad Zaman

This funeral was most likely of Master Muhammad Zaman, a teacher at High School, who passed away on 27th June 1919. (Al-Fazl, 28th June 1919, page 1)

Al-Baqarah:184

Al-Saffat:103

Al-Mustadrak Lil-Hakim under the interpretation of Durr-e-Mansoor, Volume 5, page 280

Khalifa of the Messenger of Allah, the Third, Uthman bin Affan bin Abdul Shams - 47 AH / 52 AH, 6575-6571 Caliphate 524 to 6645 534 to 6656

Tareekh-e-Ahmadiyyat, Volume 3, pages 96 - 395

This incident, initiated by Molvi Karam Deen of Bheen District Jhelum against Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him, surfaced during the second military case. The hearing of this case took place in Gordaspur in 4th January 1903. Father Henry Martin Clark (1900) initiated a case of murder against Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him, in Amritsar. The hearing of this case took place in the court of Deputy Commissioner Gordaspur, Captain M. William Douglas (1864-1957). The court acquitted Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him, with honor from the charges. (Ruhani Khazain, Volume 13, Kitab-ul-Bariyyah, pages 232-261)

Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him, was the youngest son. He was born on 14th June 1899 and passed away on 16th September 1907 at the age of less than eight years. (Badr, 19th September 1907)

By Hazrat Sahib, Hazrat Hakim Molvi Noor-ud-Din Sahib, Khalifatul Masih I (Bai'at 1889, demise 1914) is meant.

Peace be upon him. By Hazrat Sahib, Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Sahib Qadiani (1835-1908) is meant. These lines are written by Hazrat Mir Muhammad Ismail Sahib and Hazrat Molvi Abdullah Sahib Sanori. (Maktubat-e-Ahmad, Volume 5, Part 5, Letter Number 175,150)

16 Tazkirah, page 341, published 1956, Rabwah Islamic Company

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 72

Page 72

(9)

, at the location of the Garden of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, Qadian.

Today is known in Islamic terminology as the day of Eid. This day comes twice a year according to the Sharia for Muslims. It is not a matter of doubt but a demand of nature that there should be one occasion in the year when people of the same mindset gather in one place to express joy and meet. This spectacle is seen all over the world, whether in a country, among people of a religion, or among Muslims. It is prevalent among Hindus, celebrated by Jews, and observed by Christians. Even the Zoroastrians celebrate it as a festival. Even if we leave these civilized nations and look at the savages of Africa, they also have days of celebration. So, every nation has one occasion in the year where joy is expressed. It is evident that it is a demand of human nature to celebrate joy and recommend a day of general rest. We see the civilized world not abandoning the old festivals due to being distant from religion, but they have also organized various types of gatherings. It is evident that they also have the same desire in their hearts as others. However, Islam did not establish the concept of Eid only to fulfill this desire but it contains wisdom within it. The very meaning of the word Eid also holds wisdom within it. Eid means to come back repeatedly. So, it means that a person wishes for this day and ceremony to come back to him repeatedly. It is a natural thing that a person does not want the hour of any pain or suffering to come back repeatedly. If illness strikes someone's home or death occurs, they do not wish for that day to come back repeatedly. But when a child is born, or a wedding takes place, they and others also say that this day should come back again. A person is honored and esteemed, and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 73

Progress of the Community

The progress of a community is desired to have these days come repeatedly. The word "Eid" draws the attention of Muslims to the fact that they wish for these days to come back for them repeatedly, but many do not understand this. Their Eid is not Eid but a day of mourning. They wear good clothes, look pleasant, but internally, they express that they wish this day never returns. This is not the real Eid. The real Eid is the one from which both the tongue and heart express that these days should come back repeatedly, and it is the Eid of a believer because they perform good deeds and seek the pleasure of God, and they strive for these days to return. So, if someone deserves an Eid, it is only a believer. The rest who celebrate Eid do it merely as a formality. Like when a child is born, and they name it "Sher Bahadur" (Brave Lion), although at that time, the child is neither a lion nor brave. Yes, the father of the child wishes for the child to become a brave lion. Since the world desires to have an Eid because it is a natural demand, and the real joy is not found in Eid, so they want to celebrate it artificially. Instead of consoling the heart through imitation, it is generally found. Hindus are few who eat meat openly, but most of them do it in the form of sweets. Although they are called sweets, since they also contain meat, they fulfill their natural demand. Similarly, the real Eid, which comes from attaining nearness to God, is not available to them, so they want to celebrate that artificial joy that should come from meeting God. But as I have mentioned, the raw Eid is the one that comes to a believer, and for one who does not have faith, they do not have Eid, neither in a year nor in their lifetime. We see the companions whose hearts were full of faith, they felt happiness, and happiness and Eid are for the one whose heart is in joy. They were the ones who saw Eid in the face of death because they were not afraid to meet their Lord. When there was a war with the Christians in the evening, a person came out and sought combat. Muslims came out one after the other and became martyrs. From this, the Christians

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 74

Chapter: Increasing Enthusiasm

The excitement grew moment by moment, and cries of joy started among the Christians. At that time, it was a common practice for individuals from both sides to come out for a duel. When many Muslims became martyrs, Muslims also felt this. At that time, a Christian named Zarar Bin Azur came out, who was a prominent soldier and a high-ranking officer among the companions of the Messenger of Allah. He went for the duel but immediately returned and entered his tent. Since he was a companion of the Messenger of Allah and such a brave soldier, his retreat caused admiration among Muslims and joy among Christians. A companion followed him and asked, "What have you done?" He replied, "Do you think I ran away out of fear of death? No, it is my habit to always engage in battles without any fear, but today I felt a slight tremor. Now, the Christian who martyred so many Muslims and I went for the duel, and I thought if I were struck by a slight injury, how would I face Allah Almighty and what answer would I give to Him that I wore armor to save myself from being struck. So, I thought that this would be a hypocritical death, so I ran to remove the armor. Now I have removed the armor and am going for combat." So, in this way, he went for the duel and killed him. A believer is the one who considers death in the way of God as a festival. The ignorant are happy with external joy. Death cannot make a believer unhappy. When a believer dies, it is their festival, and when they live, it is their festival. Their night is a festival for them, and their day is also a festival for them because the real festival is related to Allah, and when one becomes close to Allah, every moment is a moment of joy for them. And as long as this is not achieved, it is a festival of hypocrisy. Even if silver leaves are put on impurity, their smell and corruption cannot be distinguished. Putting leaves cannot produce delicacy and sweetness in it. Therefore, external correctness cannot produce real virtues. It is necessary for it to be internally pure, clean, and beautiful. So, the heart that does not have a connection with Allah is in distress, and one who is in distress does not have any festival.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 75

Page 75

(7)

Look, the beginning of the Quran is Al-hamdu lillahi rabbil 'alamin (Praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds), which means that Allah, who is the Lord of all worlds, is related to us. If there is any sorrow, it is for Him. If there is any comfort, it is for Him. For us, every day is Eid, even if someone dies, we are not unhappy because they have gone to Allah Almighty, and we also have to go to Allah, and in that, there is Eid for us. We have seen the life of Hazrat Sahib. We have read the life of the Noble Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) and the conditions of the saints of the community who believe firmly that God is with us. An incident related to the rail of the Noble Messenger is mentioned in history. Once, the Noble Messenger was lying in a jungle, and his sword was hanging from a tree. A Bedouin came and took the sword down from the tree and, holding it above the head of the Noble Messenger, said, "The sword is not in your control, nor is anyone with you. Who can save you now?" The Noble Messenger took it with great calmness and said, "Allah can save me." The person's outward appearance was brave, but in Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, Allah's gaze was on the inside, so he had no fear or danger. You had full confidence and said, "Allah can save me." The person's eyes showed fear, but in Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, Allah's gaze was on the inside, so he had no fear or danger. You took the sword and said, "Now tell me, who can save you?" Hearing the reply of the Noble Messenger, the person did not have the courage to imitate him because where was that insight in him. So, he said, "You may show mercy." No, leave me, for the sword of the Messenger of Allah was related to Allah Almighty, so it could not have any effect on his heart's peace and tranquility.

Similarly, there is an incident of Hazrat Sahib when a case was filed against him in Gordaspur. The magistrate was an Arya. He also wished to punish Hazrat Sahib, and the Aryas put a lot of pressure on him that some kind of punishment should be given, and they put so much pressure that it became a national issue that he should not be acquitted, and the magistrate also agreed that he would give a slight punishment so that an appeal could be made.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 76

Page 24

It may not be possible. But there are also some honorable people. A Hindu informed one of our members that he was merely speaking out of goodwill. When this Ahmadi found out, he came to inform Hazrat Sahib, and he himself used to think that Hazrat Sahib would be greatly affected by this. But when you were informed, you were lying down, sitting, and your face turned red, and you said, "Does he want to challenge the Lion of God?" Try it and see what the outcome is. In reality, Eid is for those individuals, and it is not the Eid that comes once or twice a year but every moment is Eid and every hour is Eid. What is the condition of Muslims nowadays and how much damage has been done to Muslims. If one estimates this, it may be shocking and astonishing. When the time for treatment was available, at that time, Hazrat Sahib repeatedly said that this time is very delicate, come to your senses. Everywhere is the uproar of disbelief like the armies of Yazid, and the religion of truth is sick and helpless, while the Muslims are in a state of delicacy. But at that time, people did not pay attention to this call but laughed and said that Islam is progressing. Events have shown that what this distressed person said was true. At that time, it was famous among the ignorant that when the king of Turks comes out, all the ambassadors of the world who are in Constantinople are with him as bodyguards, and if he raises his sword, no power in the world can stand against him. But what did those ignorant people know that he was shackled from all sides, and hour by hour, those shackles were getting tighter. At that time, no one cared about the threat that was causing fear, and now the situation has become such that those people who have love for Islam perform strange actions even though they are only superficially related. Indeed, the shock to Islam at this time is very severe. We also go crazy from it, but because we have complete faith in Allah Almighty and we know that there is a being who is the protector and guardian of Islam. Otherwise, if we did not have complete faith in the power of Allah Almighty and His protection, and if we did not have the belief that there is a being who is the protector and guardian of Islam, then we would have gone mad.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 77

Page 24

(6)

If we did not have complete faith in the promises, we would also certainly act like madmen at this time. We are deeply hurt, and the impact is so severe that we too would go insane, but because we have complete trust in the help of God that in such situations, His special help comes, and when all hope is lost, He shows His power, and we are content with the true promises of the coming hour, and this is the sign of a believer because a believer cannot be troubled by any grief or sorrow. What I have said that a believer is not troubled by grief does not mean that a believer does not feel the sense of sorrow, but it means that a believer also sees a festival in sorrow. We are hurt by the current state of Islam, and in comparison to our hurt, others are not hurt at all, but there is a difference between our hurt and theirs, and that is that we have faith in God that He is there and we see that we are within the protective walls of God. Our and their example is like explaining feeling and numbness. Those who have seen Hazrat Sahib know how much love Hazrat Sahib had for Ahmad, thanks to Allah. There were several reasons for this love. Firstly, he was weak and often ill, so they paid special attention to him, and it is essential that when special attention is paid, love arises. Secondly, even though he was the youngest and very young, he was very intelligent and sharp. He was only seven years old, but he used to compose poetry, and usually, the weight of his poetry was correct. An example of his intelligence and memory is that when Hazrat Sahib wrote a long poem with the refrain "This is it," he told everyone to find a rhyme. Try it and see what the outcome is.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 78

Chapter: The Last Moments

When he was captured by the illness of death, Hazrat Sahib remained engrossed in writing and composing, even in those days and nights, continuously involved in his treatment. Even when I used to sleep at eleven o'clock at night, you were awake, and whenever I opened my eyes, you were awake. It was surprising that you were awake at what time. The day he passed away, it was thought that Hazrat Sahib would be greatly affected by this extraordinary blow. The first Caliph was a man of great courage and bravery. You were not perturbed, but because you had seen the love that Hazrat Sahib had for the Promised Messiah, you understood how much this incident would affect Hazrat Sahib. You started checking his pulse and asked Hazrat Sahib to bring musk. Hazrat Sahib went to get musk, and Hazrat Maulvi Sahib, feeling anxious, said, "Hazrat, bring it quickly." Since it was the last moment and the pulse had stopped, Hazrat Maulvi Sahib was anxiously looking from different angles, and the situation was such that it seemed you might fall. But when Hazrat Sahib realized that the pulse had stopped, you became busy advising friends and started writing letters outside. Such blows happen, and while speaking, you said, "For us, this is a moment of joy. Because there is a divine revelation regarding his quick demise, which has now been fulfilled." In this way, your sorrow turned into joy. It is evident that you felt the sense of sorrow, but because it was related to Allah Almighty, it turned into joy. In contrast, there was a woman who lived nearby. I used to read about the first Caliph in those days. One day, she told me that even insensitivity can be a disease. She was close to her son. She started to become pale and almost fainted, saying, "He has passed away." Hazrat Maulvi Sahib inquired about the condition of many of her relatives in the same way, and she, laughing, told them that they had passed away. Now, when Hazrat Sahib's son passed away, you observed it with patience and consoled people, expressing joy while advising patience, even when that woman's relatives passed away, and she also passed away. Look at how Hazrat Sahib dealt with the death of his son, advising patience and expressing joy, even when that woman's relatives passed away, and she also passed away. Now, when Hazrat Sahib's son passed away, you observed it with patience and consoled people, expressing joy while advising patience, even when that woman's relatives passed away, and she also passed away.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 79

Page 49

Laughing and mentioning their deaths, then what was the difference between Hazrat Sahib and that woman. Hazrat Sahib also passed away, and that woman had three or four deaths, but she kept laughing. Outwardly, someone might say that the woman was more patient. But in reality, it was not the case because the patience of Hazrat Sahib was different, and that woman's patience, or whatever name we give without feeling, was different. She had a disease that she expressed in every hurt. But Hazrat Sahib had feelings, which is why they spent the whole night only in treating the sick. And they served throughout the night. But despite this feeling, when they passed away, you did not show impatience but showed complete patience, and that woman did not have that feeling. So, the meaning of Eid is not that a person becomes insensitive and no matter how much pain they feel, they do not have that feeling. But whatever feeling they have, and if there is happiness, then that is Eid. If a thorn pricks in Islam, then it feels like a sword in their heart. But along with that, they have faith that this is the religion of God, and He Himself will take care of it, and our connection is with a powerful and mighty being. When these two things come together, whatever happens and complete trust in the power of Allah Almighty, then that moment becomes Eid. And a person who is insensitive does not understand that they have died because truth does not die. But if there is disturbance in calamities, and you feel anxiety in your hearts and consider the calamity as something that cannot be saved and now no help can come to you, then understand that your faith has become void. Complete faith is that on one hand, you see that these trials and tribulations are breaking your back, but on the other hand, you have complete faith in the power of God that He will surely grant success. In fact, Eid is when you have a strong feeling and even feel a little thing, but along with that, have faith in the power of God and do not be troubled by any calamity. May Allah Almighty grant all our friends the status where on one side there is that pain which is for the sake of God and without which no believer is a believer, and on the other side, there is the knowledge of Allah Almighty and grant us the middle ground and show the success of Islam. May this be the case for all our friends.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 80

Page 49

Eid is not a brainless celebration; rather, it is a celebration that is not just for our bodies but also for our souls. When Hazrat stood up for the second sermon, he said, "The month of Ramadan does not come for rest and idleness but comes for exercise. A wise student does not consider the break from school as freedom but remains bound by the instructions given to him in school. Similarly, after Ramadan, act upon the lessons taught by Ramadan. Encyclopedia Religion and Ethics Volume 5 Pages 867 to 871 Exception Chapter 16 Verses 1 to 16 John Chapter 10 Verse 22 Encyclopedia Britannica Volume 5 Page 872 June 28, 1920 Al-Fazl Encyclopedia Britannica under the word Africa 673738.2 Story of Nations Vol Encyclopedia Britannica 232 Vol.9P under the word Private Vocabulary Imam Raghib's Vocabulary "Oud" Isabah Volume 3 Page 279 Al-Fatihah: At-Tawbah: 40 and the Sufi Gathering Remembering Hazrat Khwaja Nizamuddin Auliya Page 208 Author Syed Sabahuddin Abdul Rahman MA Publisher Ma'arif-e-Azam Gurdh 1949 Allah Bukhari Book Al-Maghazi Chapter Ghazwat Zat ar-Raqa' Sīrat al-Mahdi Part One Pages 93 to 98 - History of Ahmadiyya Volume 3 Pages 295 to 296

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 81

Chapter: The Victory of Islam

Published in Al-Fazl, Mahmood Qadiani, Page 71

14. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) had the youngest son, born on June 14, 1899, and passed away on September 16, 1907. (Badr, September 19, 1907, and the History of Ahmadiyya, Volume 3, Pages 501-503)

"Qadian's Aryas and Us" - Published in 1907, Page 8

16. Tazkirah, Page 341, Published by Al-Shirkatul Islamiyyah, Rabwah, 1956, and the History of Ahmadiyya, Volume 3, Pages 501-502

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 82

Page 10

(June 8, 1921, at the Garden of the Promised Messiah, peace be upon him, Qadian)

There are two types of natures in the world. Some people interpret everything in a negative light, whether it's good news or bad news, they mourn and always focus on the negative aspects. For them, joy leads to sorrow, and comfort leads to desolation. And then there are those who interpret every bad situation in a positive light, they are not perturbed by any trouble. It doesn't mean they don't feel; they do feel but they endure. The impact of grief on them is less, just as the impact of joy is less on some. Perhaps some people, upon hearing my Eid sermons, say that it always brings news of sorrow. But remember, God has not made my nature such that I turn joy into sorrow. A noble person understands and benefits from every situation and learns a lesson from it. So, if I draw attention towards the concept of Eid, it doesn't mean I consider joy as sorrow, but it means that we should learn from events that can teach us a lesson and not ignore them. Today, I reiterate the same point that I have been repeating in almost every Eid sermon, though the words, examples, and style of expression may have changed. So today, I say again that Eid draws our attention towards something and we should not overlook what it is. It shows how the heart of a person desires comfort and then directs attention to how that comfort is attained. A Muslim does not consider the day of Eid as a day of mourning, but does that mean by our saying it, it becomes Eid for everyone? Can a person whose house has faced death consider Eid as Eid, or can a person whose relative is ill feel joy on Eid?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 83

Page 83

Whether a person is imprisoned, or someone has faced a loss of life, or someone has experienced a theft, they can still feel joy on Eid. Can someone with a corpse in their house or someone whose wife is in a mental asylum feel happy on Eid? Does their heart feel joy that today is Eid? From this, we learn that Eid is not just a label; it is a feeling that occurs when the conditions of Eid are met. It is not Eid until those conditions are fulfilled. This is the lesson I have drawn attention to before, and I repeat it today. I will continue to draw attention to it until there is not a single person left who has not paid attention. Even if I change the manner of expression and examples, I will continue to draw attention to it. What is Eid? The word Eid itself explains it. It is not a gathering where people come together. This is found in all religious festivals. This natural law has shown that true joy is in union. Go anywhere in the world; you will not find a gathering that is not a festival. People gather for prayers; this is also a festival for the people of that locality. People gather on Fridays; this is a festival for the people of that city. People gather for Hajj; this is a festival for all Muslims of the world because all Muslims from around the world come together, and this is a grand festival. Tell me, how can there be Eid until there is a real gathering? Now the question arises, with whom should we meet? We will solve this with the word Eid and ask, with whom should we meet? So, when we ponder on this, it becomes clear that we should meet those who bring joy because meeting them is called Eid. People meet in battles just as people met in the fields of Germany and France. Where were they meeting before? But their meeting was not Eid. It became clear that the real Eid is when our meeting is beneficial. So, the world's laws have shown that Eid is when there is a union and that union is beneficial. It seems that Eid is that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 84

Page 83

Eid is the name of meeting that brings comfort and separation is grief and mourning. Now who is that entity from which meeting brings benefit? Reflect on your own situations. Meeting with a wife is beneficial, meeting with children is a source of joy, meeting of a wife with her husband is beneficial, meeting of a friend with a friend is beneficial, meeting of a neighbor with a neighbor is joy, and the government is beneficial for us. These things are beneficial in their own place, but they are not beneficial everywhere and at all times. Water is of the highest quality, but if there is no thirst, what use is it? Food is beneficial, but if instead of giving food, a person is lifted on someone's head or tied to their back, where can food be beneficial? It is true that the government establishes peace, but in the presence of the government, people are killed, fall sick, and even turn against the government. So, it became clear that this is also not beneficial in every situation. Meeting a wife and children is beneficial, a source of comfort, but occasions come upon kings when they flee, and they see that the half-dead person on their head will bury their honor and dignity, so they kill their wife and daughters with their own hands or order others to do so. Or the rulers do so. Or they emphasize burning women to death. 2. So, this is also not beneficial in every situation. There is only one entity for comfort in every situation, and that is the essence of God who comes to our aid at all times and in all situations and provides us with every comfort and there is no occasion that makes us regret why we had a connection with it. A person mourns on getting married and having children when he cannot provide them with food. He says at that time, "Oh, if only I hadn't married and these children hadn't been born, then I wouldn't have to see these hungry eyes." A person who comes in the trap of enemies mourns at that time why his wife and these girls are present. But this occasion does not come to establish a connection with God. There is no relationship in the world in which a person feels joy all the time. It happens that a father mourns on the birth of a child, and the child mourns on the father's and the wife mourns on the husband's and the husband mourns on the wife's and the friend mourns on the friend's. And regret is expressed on this point that why we are in that city

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 85

Page 85

Whether a person is born in a certain country or nation, if they can never feel regret, then that is only the essence of God from which no person can feel regret and never can. So what was the real Eid? That is when one establishes a connection with God, meets Him, then no blessing is unattainable, no comfort is unattainable, but for such a person, every moment is Eid. So what is Eid? Meeting with God. Therefore, on the day of Eid, seek a lesson and strive to meet God in such a way that you are never disappointed, and no comfort is unattainable. If one finds God, they cannot feel regret, cannot express anger. See, a wife meeting her husband with great love, and if the husband shows anger, will the wife be displeased? No. Instead, she will smile and understand that this is also a form of love. So, if one has love for God and a connection with Him, even if seen with anger, they will not be regretful but will believe that this anger is not anger but also a way to express love. No death, calamity, or plan can make them regretful or cause sorrow. Can a wife meeting her husband, a meeting of friends, neighbors, or the government be beneficial for us? Yes, they are beneficial in their own way, but not always and everywhere. Water is essential, but if there is no thirst, what use is it? Food is beneficial, but if instead of providing food, one is carried on someone's head or tied to their back, where is the benefit of food? It is true that the government brings peace, but in the presence of the government, people are killed, fall sick, and even rebel against the government. So, it is clear that this is not beneficial in every situation. Meeting a wife, children, friends, neighbors, or the government is comforting, but there are times when even kings flee, realizing that their honor will be buried by the half-dead person on their head, so they kill their wives and daughters themselves or order others to do so. Or rulers do so. Or they emphasize burning women to death. So, this is also not beneficial in every situation. There is only one entity that provides comfort in every situation, and that is the essence of God who comes to our aid at all times and in all situations, providing every comfort, and there is no occasion that makes us regret why we had a connection with Him. A person mourns at the time of marriage and having children when they cannot provide them with food. They say at that time, "Oh, if only I hadn't married and these children hadn't been born, then I wouldn't have to see these hungry eyes." A person trapped by enemies mourns at that time why his wife and daughters are present. But this occasion does not come to establish a connection with God. There is no relationship in the world where a person feels joy all the time. It happens that a father mourns at the birth of a child, and the child mourns at the father's, the wife mourns at the husband's, the husband mourns at the wife's, the friend mourns at the friend's. And regret is expressed at this point, why we are in that city.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 86

Chapter: The Essence of Eid

Through parents, a person is brought into existence, or those things that are related to human beings are fulfilled. A man needs a woman, and a woman needs a man, so instead of creating a woman for a man, God created something that fulfills the woman's need and gives birth to children, creating a neighborhood. This act of God shows that we should love each other. A person loves children, loves his wife, loves relatives. Why didn't God do it such that human demands are not fulfilled without them being completed, but that did not happen. Angels do not descend and do not gather with Him. It is evident that if people do not have good relationships with us, they will hate us, and our Eid will be diminished. Happiness occurs when there is a gathering and it is beneficial. No one is dissatisfied with a gathering. No one feels pain when someone speaks if the speech makes people stand up, there will be discomfort, and if it makes them happy, there will be a sense of joy. Except for those who are not happy with gatherings. But beyond all those gatherings, there is a gathering that becomes a source of joy through God, which is a real gathering and the joy that comes from it is real joy. A person can be separated from parents, but a believer cannot be separated from a believer. Can the gathering of a believer be separated from my youngest son? It is possible that a son may go in birth or a father. But the relationship of a believer with a believer will not be separated even on the Day of Judgment. So, the gathering that is not through God is not a real Eid because it involves separation, but the gathering that is through God and the union that is through God does not involve separation. Therefore, as long as there are people in the world whose relationship is not with God, we cannot be happy, and a complete Eid cannot be for us. Consider if a person has a corpse wall to wall, then that person, even if there is a little dignity in his heart, cannot be at ease. Similarly, when his relatives and his fellow citizens and the people of his nation and even all the people of the world are separated from him, how can he be happy?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 87

Chapter: Reflections on Separation and Union

If a person is separated from us, they will feel sorrow and distress. If they do not sense this sorrow, their heart will be tarnished. So, if there is even one person in the world who is separated from us, we will feel sorrow and anguish due to their separation, and our true happiness cannot be achieved. Our happiness cannot be complete until our brother is not in peace. But until all human beings are not in peace, it simply cannot happen. How many brothers do we have who are more than just brothers but are separated from us? Yet, we see them in distress and pain. How many Ahmadi children whose parents are dissatisfied solely due to their Ahmadiyya, and not only are they dissatisfied, but they are also enemies. Reflect on what the state of those Ahmadi children's hearts would be today. For them, today is not a day of joy, but they are hearing reproach and criticism from their loved ones, enduring the pain. Imagine a young man whose situation I am about to narrate, what will be the state of his heart. A young man in Madras, a student of a college, converted from Hinduism to Islam. His parents are staunchly prejudiced individuals. For a while, he concealed his religion, but during this period, doubts arose in his parents regarding him. They got deeply involved in his affairs. Day by day, their doubts increased, and they started causing him distress. Another person wrote to me about his situation, stating that his parents are causing him a lot of distress. I wrote a letter in his name that was also published in Al-Fazl 8, stating that faith is not complete without enduring pain and hardships. If our community could pass through these hardships, it would mature. Some people become anxious when they do not pass through these hardships, so do not be anxious about calamities and distress, instead be grateful that God has provided you with better provisions. In response, he wrote a letter a few days ago that brought me joy. I acknowledge that no one becomes strong without passing through hardships, and I am ready to endure those hardships. When your letter arrived, Ramadan had just begun. I started fasting, and my days were like

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 88

Chapter: Reflections on Family Relationships

During the time of Iftar, my parents' doubts and suspicions about me increased due to my not eating at the proper time. They asked me why I did not eat at the time of Iftar, as Muslims do not usually skip their meals during the day. The entire household was gathered when they questioned me, and then they asked if I was a Muslim. This was the question I had been waiting to be asked. When they inquired, I clearly stated that yes, I am a Muslim. The atmosphere in the house changed, and excitement and agitation began. At that time, my elder brother was present in the house, and he started beating me, so much so that he beat me until I was exhausted. I did not raise my hand in defense against my brother, nor did I utter a word. He kept hitting me, and I kept enduring the blows. Finally, when he was tired of beating me, he separated from me, and I remained silent. My brother's severity and my condition created another situation in the house. Those people who were just a moment ago full of excitement and anger, all broke down in tears. The father, whom I had never seen cry, also uncontrollably wept, and the parents and other loved ones grabbed hold of my feet and said that you may be a Muslim, but it is a disgrace to us. Being beaten was easy for me, but I was not prepared for this spectacle, so I also began to tremble. However, a thought struck me that this is also a test for me, and I prayed to God, "O Allah! Keep me steadfast in this trial. Let not my resolve waver." After the prayer, I felt a strength within me, and I condemned polytheism and preached about the beauties of Islam and the unity of God. I explained why I became a Muslim and then told them, "O my father! You will not go to hell in my place, nor will I go in your place. What I have done is right, and everyone must resolve their own matters. I am obedient in worldly affairs, but I am not ready to compromise on matters of religion. My preaching increased their hatred and animosity towards me, and my situation became like that of a prisoner. I requested permission from my parents to go out for a while after Isha prayer, but they did not allow me. Relatives came and urged me to renounce Islam, saying that obeying the father is greater than obeying God and that everyone is looking down on me, but my heart is content. Think about it, today is not a day of Eid for me.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 89

Page 89

It is not just the condition of one heart but thousands, even millions of hearts that are in such a state. For them, what joy can Eid bring? Many who proclaim their Ahmadiyyat have their relatives shed their blood. Why is this state? Because the entire world has not yet recognized the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him), and people are opposing you. Ponder over it. A child whose parents are against him and who accepts the Promised Messiah. If he declares it in front of them, people become his enemies, otherwise, they are ready to embrace him. What is his state, and how far can Eid bring joy to him? Our complete Eid and true happiness will be the day when not a single person from the whole world is separated from us. So strive and make every effort so that the day of our real Eid comes. Remember that times always change. Weakness in sight can reduce writing, so do not always stay in such states that can teach a lesson to humans. Those who do not understand are always in such states. Nowadays, the world is in such a state where there are wars, diseases, and famine. These states are only for the understanding of the world, but these states do not always remain. Nowadays, there is a trend of benefiting from these states, leaving negligence, and making a decision in the heart that we will not be negligent or retreat in preaching until not a single person is separated from us. We will gather all our estranged brothers and then we will be happy. And also decide that if we die in this cause, we will leave a will for our children to continue this work. Make yourself a valuable and useful entity. Do not become a brick of the toilet. Build yourself as a pillar. Unite, strive together. Keep striving until there is not a single disbeliever in the world. When you stood up for the second sermon, he said.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 90

Page 90

The essence of true Eid is connected to the heart. No calamity, no misfortune, no disaster, no death can be a cause if the heart is healthy. O human, ordinary illnesses happen, but they are not called illnesses if they settle in the body. If a person has a connection with God, no calamity in the world is a calamity for them. So establish a connection with God, act justly in your dealings, fulfill the rights of others, and remember that the glory of God cannot be manifested through you until you correct all your conditions. Do not exert undue pressure for your rights because the biggest mistake in the world is when every person demands their rights from others. But if a person is in debt and cannot currently pay, show leniency. If this spirit is developed, then turmoil cannot remain in the world. So your Eid will only happen when your hearts are set right. Purify yourself with God. Strive for that Eid which I have mentioned. Now I pray, let all others say Ameen. Mention is made of the Great War of 1914-1918. General Darya Khan rebelled against the Mughal Emperor Shah Jahan. When he was defeated by the royal army, his companions, the chiefs, killed their wives with their own hands. (Selected Pearls of the Mughal Era, Part Two, Page 49, Published by Nafees Academy, Karachi, 1963) Notes, Volume II, Pages 145 to 150. Among the Muslims of India, there is a tradition of eating sewaiyan on the day of Eid al-Fitr. Reference is also made (Asafiya Dictionary, Published by Islamic Press, Lahore, 1898) Notes, Volume 8, Page 102. The Science of Diseases, My Honor Ali J.M.C.B., Page 168. Tirmidhi, Book of Paradise, Chapter: What is mentioned about the market of Paradise - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Campaigns, Chapter: The Battle of Ta'if - Sahih Bukhari, Book of the Pond, Chapter: The Saying of Allah, "Indeed, we" (Al-Hawd).

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 91

Page 91

Give you the Kawthar (Abundance). Sahih Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter: Sign of Love for the Sake of Allah. Al-Fazl, dated 23rd May 1921. Al-An'am: 165. Sahih Muslim, Book of Business Transactions, Chapter: Taking the Halal and Avoiding Doubtful Matters.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 92

Page 92

(11)

(Stated on 29th May 1922 at the Garden of the Promised Messiah, Qadian)

I have previously drawn your attention to the fact that Eid carries a lesson within itself, and it is not for a person who passes through trials without learning a lesson. Allah Almighty teaches a person through trials. A believer learns lessons from even the smallest matters. Eid contains several lessons within itself, and I now draw your attention to some of them. If you benefit from them, a tremendous change will occur, and such transformations will be evident that a real Eid will come to you. I have previously mentioned that Eid does not happen until there is happiness in the heart. Look, can those who are mourning in their homes celebrate Eid? How can they celebrate Eid when there is a corpse in their home? For them, the world's happiness is not happiness. A woman who sees her husband's corpse in front of her, even if all the kings of the world gather and raise cheers of joy, cannot suppress her crying because she is in pain. Similarly, a child who is witnessing his father's funeral at a young age, how can the world's happiness bring joy to him? For those whose hearts are wounded, no joy is happiness. A person with a crown and throne surrounded by thousands of people and all kinds of comforts, if a dangerous threat is approaching, all his comfort turns into distress. The presence of this danger changes all his comfort into pain. Nothing can make him happy in the presence of this danger. Eid is the name of the happiness of the heart. And for those whose hearts are not happy, there is no Eid for them. Now I ask you, who are happy today and each one of you says

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 93

Page 93

Is today Eid? Is there any difference between yesterday and today? Just as it was yesterday, it is the same today. Then is there happiness because some have worn exquisite clothes or is there happiness because some have prepared special meals? If this is the case, could new clothes not have been worn yesterday or good meals not have been cooked and eaten, then why be happy today? What is the reason for your happiness today? Your happiness is because you fulfilled a command from God. You have completed it, so you are happy, and this is such a matter that the extent of happiness you express is permissible. So, Eid is happiness, but for the one who fulfills God's command. You were commanded to fast in Ramadan, you were forbidden to eat at specific times, you were ordered to sever relations with your wife except at the permitted time. Allah wanted you to pray to Him and perform more worship except out of necessity. If someone did not fulfill these commands, did not leave eating and drinking for a specific time, did not engage in worship, how could they be happy? What could be the reason for their happiness? And that person becomes insane who is happy without reason. Here was a woman from our fields. I used to read to you those days from Hazrat Khalifatul Masih. She came to you. You asked me to tell you about the condition of your brother. The woman Nasee and so much so that tears came to her eyes. And then laughing, she said that he is dead. I was surprised at what this laughter meant. Then you asked about another relative, and she replied in the same manner that he too is dead. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih said to me that he is ill and has gone mad with laughter. So, untimely happiness is a sign of madness. The boy who did not learn his lesson. He will not be happy to come to the exam but the boy who goes to school and is included in the exam will be happy because he has learned the lesson because he knows that when I teach the lesson, the teacher will be happy and praise me. But the one who did not learn the lesson, even if he is happy, he will be insane.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 94

Page 94

So the person who obeyed the commands of Allah today is happy, but the one who did not obey the divine commands is in mourning because this is the Day of Reckoning. People are gathered, and each person's attire and demeanor indicate their readiness for accountability, and tonight has made the spectacle of the Resurrection apparent. Therefore, the person who did not do anything and did not obey the commands is in mourning, not in joy. For those who did not obey the divine commands, I say to you that today is his real Eid, and his joy is true joy. Remember that spiritual progress is the essence of Eid, and exercises are given for spiritual progress. Those who cannot recite Tahajjud throughout the year, at least recite Tahajjud in Ramadan, and their Tahajjud in Ramadan serves as evidence. It is not difficult to recite Tahajjud against those who do not recite it regularly. Those who spend the cold fourteen-hour nights in beds and do not wake up for Tahajjud are criminals before Allah because their actions reveal that they could not wake up for Tahajjud in the fourteen-hour night. How can a person who wakes up for Suhoor and recites Tahajjud in the night say that he cannot wake up in the fourteen-hour night? So, in this way, you have become confessing criminals before Allah. Therefore, I say, learn a lesson from Ramadan and Eid. I had advised you to wake up tonight like the previous nights, recite Tahajjud, and pray because our elders had a practice that when someone did a good deed, they would start it again so that the chain does not break. People generally sleep more on the night of Eid, although there is a need to stay awake more on this night. It was the rule of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I that when you finish the Quran, recite Surah Al-Fatihah again so that the chain of the Quran starts again. Similarly, when Ramadan ends and Shawwal begins, I wanted to gather people on the first day of Shawwal after Ramadan so that the second chapter starts and the chain of goodness does not break.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 95

Page 95

Since you all woke up on the twenty-first day of Shawwal after the end of Ramadan, and it has been twenty-one months. Now, what difficulty is there for you to wake up at night in the remaining eleven months except for illness in which the obligations of prayers are also exempted, and there is no compulsion. So, since reciting Tahajjud is a great help in achieving closeness to God, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) mentioned about a companion that so and so is very good provided he wakes up at night. Keep this chain going and do not let the work you started in Ramadan end. It is Allah's grace that even those who do not pray among others are not more than those who recite Tahajjud. And Tahajjud is one of the favors of Allah, and it is mentioned in the Holy Quran. And it is said, "And from [part of] the night, pray with it as additional [worship] for you; it is expected that your Lord will resurrect you to a praised station." So, Tahajjud is a means of self-improvement, and all actions are correct through it. And it is a natural demand in humans that they run towards goodness and appreciate beauty. If you go into the jungle and see flowers there, you will like them and run towards them. Then why can't you run towards the garden that Allah has planted for you and has planted flowers and fruits of spirituality for your progress? So, most of you kept fasts and spent most of the time in worship in this month. You enjoyed it, and Allah, who is more beautiful than all beauty and the Creator of all beauties, tried to achieve His closeness. Now, I advise you that those of you who were not used to it should also intend to recite Tahajjud for the remaining eleven months. If you cannot wake up someday, there is no harm, but make the intention, then Allah will grant them success. Another lesson in this is that many people are afraid of small discomforts. Such people kept fasts for a whole month and endured hardship. It proved that they can endure the discomfort of hunger and in intense heat when lips dry up, fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people endured the discomfort of thirst, which shows that they can endure the discomfort of thirst and when they can wake up in the short night of heat, the fasting people

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 96

Page 96

You can wake up at night. You have experienced all this and have developed a habit of enduring some discomfort. You should learn a lesson from this and bring more enthusiasm to religious services and not be afraid of responsibilities and difficulties. Look at how much difference there is in intending to do something and not doing it. Because the intention was made during the days of Ramadan that we will endure hunger and thirst, so hunger and thirst were endured for fifteen hours. But on other days when this intention is not made, even two hours cannot be endured. So, even the biggest task can be accomplished with intention and resolve. Therefore, strengthen your intention and resolve that you will not neglect the propagation of the religion and will not fear any difficulties or hardships in religious matters, as when Hazrat Ibrahim (peace be upon him) was thrown into the fire. The Quran does not mention it in this way; it is mentioned in the stories that they were thrown into the fire, but that fire turned into a garden for them. For entering the fire for the sake of religion is entering paradise, and for God's sake, dying is actually living. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was asked by his companions what would happen if they died fighting for the religion. He said they would enter paradise. At one occasion, when some companions were sitting with their heads down, and Hazrat Umar was also present, a companion asked why they were sitting like this. Hazrat Umar said they had become martyrs. The companion said if the Holy Prophet had passed away and become a martyr, why are we sitting here? Let's go too. Saying this, they threw away the dates and went to the battlefield, fought so fiercely that they became martyrs. And when their bodies were found and the wounds on their bodies were counted, there were seventy wounds. So, those who intend and resolve for the service of religion, their death becomes a garden for them. A woman who wakes up at night on a cold night for the health and upbringing of her child because the child might wet the bed and the bed might get wet causing discomfort. Or she covers her child's body with a cloth so that he does not catch a cold. If someone advises her why she endures the discomfort, she should say that instead of enduring the discomfort, she endures it for the good of her child.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 97

Page 96

Happy people will curse such a person who prays for them to face difficulties because they do not consider that difficulty as a difficulty. Or a student who is aware of the benefits of education and stays up at night does not consider that difficulty as a difficulty. In this way, the discomfort encountered in serving the religion of God or falling into fire is not actually a discomfort. You have pledged to the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) that you will not care about the world in comparison to religion and will not leave the aspect of religion due to fear of responsibilities. Whatever intention and resolve you have made, if you fulfill it, it is a great joy and there can be no greater blessing than that. The intention is that you will bear every difficulty joyfully in order to attain closeness to God. Can a woman endure discomfort for the sake of her child's well-being, or a student who can benefit you for forty years by learning a language can endure hardship, but you cannot endure any great discomfort for the sake of attaining God, even though the result of this path is eternal comfort and ease. So, know for sure that enduring discomfort for the sake of God is a great blessing and a great comfort. Being hungry for God is better than eating the most delicious food. Whoever leaves everything for God, be it food and drink, loved ones and relatives, home and country, properties and belongings, God does not waste any of his things; rather, whatever he sacrifices becomes like a seed that God, after multiplying it many times, returns to him. He rewards it with multiple times better rewards. The companions made sacrifices for God, but whatever they sacrificed for God

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 98

Page 98

Given that, their sacrifices were of a very low degree in comparison. Ponder upon it. What sacrifices did the Companions make? They left their homeland, but what did Allah give them in return? Indeed, the Companions left their homeland, but they left it in a state of servitude. Then they gained and attained the status of rulers. Hazrat Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, and Ali left their homeland in a state of servitude. But then they entered Makkah again as rulers. Did their sacrifices go in vain? Then they left properties and wealth, but how much wealth did Allah give them in return? Not in tens, hundreds, or thousands, but in millions. When Hazrat Abdul Rahman bin Auf passed away, three crores of rupees were found in his house. Today, when there is an abundance of wealth, if someone has it, they are considered wealthy. But at that time when the value of goods and the value of rupees were high, the state of the wealth of the Companions was such. The incident of Hazrat Abu Huraira is that he was a governor of a place, and he had a handkerchief of Kisra. When he coughed, he spat into that handkerchief and said, "Wow! Abu Huraira spits into Kisra's handkerchief." People asked what this was about. Hazrat Abu Huraira said, "I used to stay in Masjid Nabawi to hear the talks of the Holy Prophet, and I did not like to go far from the mosque at any time because maybe the Holy Prophet would come and I would miss something. In this state, sometimes it happened that I could not speak due to hunger, and the time passed in hunger. Since the Companions did not ask questions, Hazrat Abu Huraira says that once I became restless due to hunger and Hazrat Umar passed by me, I asked him the meaning of the verse of charity. He told me and left. Hazrat Abu Huraira says, "Did I not know the meaning of that verse? My intention was that they see my condition and offer me food. Then Hazrat Abu Bakr came. I also asked him the meaning of the same verse. They were great in giving charity, but they also told me the meaning and left. But did I not know the meaning of that verse? In the meantime, the Holy Prophet came out and upon seeing my face, he said, 'Abu Huraira, you are hungry.' You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk. You had a cup of milk

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 99

Page 99

There was a saying that you should first feed them. I was afraid that the milk might run out, but they all drank it, and I swear by God, the cup was filled in the same way. Then I drank it with great pleasure. He said and drank. I drank. You said and drank. I drank. You said and drank. And up to this point, I drank that I realized that milk would come out of my nails. Sometimes my condition was such due to hunger that I would faint. People thought I had died, and in Arabia, there was a custom that those who had died were hit with shoes to regain consciousness. People did not understand that my condition was due to hunger. Either my condition was like this or now it is that Kisra, who was the king of half the world, I spit into his special court handkerchief. The companions who made sacrifices did not do it for a reward. The work of goodness itself brings joy and comfort to them. The person who saves a drowning one feels so much joy that conquering a kingdom cannot bring. How much wealth and comfort do the worldly people sell for their wealth and knowledge, while their connection with God is not there. But you are wealthy. You are a king because God has befriended you. The rich of the world are nothing in front of you. So, take the wealth given by God and go to those people who are seen as rich, kings, and wealthy in the eyes of the world, but in reality, they are needy and very needy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 100

Page 100

Today is Eid. You have given alms and charity according to your status, but a large part of the world appears to celebrate Eid, but in reality, there is mourning in their homes. They are separated from God, and God is separated from them. They have abandoned the mercy of God and destroyed their own peace, and their condition is as if they have entered the mouth of a snake or a lion. Your hand God has placed in the hand of His appointed one, so today no one's Eid is like yours. Who will have a greater Eid than those who have found the time of God's messengers and accepted it? Celebrating your joy is justified because you have found the time of that appointed one for whom nations have passed and about whom the prophets gave glad tidings. You have recognized him, so today is not a day of Eid for them. But the days when our gatherings take place are their Eid days. For them, what a joy it is. Can those people be happy who have made someone God and God Almighty is so displeased with them that He says He will give them a punishment that He has not given to anyone before. Their condition is pitiable, even though the big people of Europe appear happy and their worldly status is great, but in your eyes, they are dead. They should be shown mercy and brought towards God. Then those who call themselves Muslims and are celebrating Eid with us today, their condition is also pitiable because they have denied that appointed one of God whom the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) saluted. And those who prostrate on the graves, their wish was that if only they could find the servitude of those. The elders who hold them in great esteem used to await the Messiah's advent in their lives. But when he came, they did not value him and did not establish a connection with the Promised Messiah. Then what Eid is there for them who have received the invitation from God and rejected it? They are criminals in the sight of God and even for criminals, there is an Eid.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 101

Page 101

Laughter abounds. Festivities are in full swing. Now is the time for all of you, whether young or old, educated or uneducated, to stand up for serving the religion. Ignorant is not the one who is uneducated, for even the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was unlettered. Ignorant is the one who lacks knowledge of God. Hazrat Messiah (peace be upon him) rightly said that a person does not live by bread alone but by the words of God. So, you have received recognition. You have been granted a treasure by God. If you do not utilize that power and authority, it will be wasted, and the authority will become useless because that which is not put into action becomes ineffective. If you keep your hands motionless, they become paralyzed. So, spend the spiritual power given to you. Otherwise, if you do not spend in the way of God and do not give to the needy, you will be deprived of that power. So, be courageous and continue to progress, reaching the corners of the world and spreading the name of God. Whatever sacrifices you may have to make, do not be disheartened and do not stop. If you have to sacrifice something dear to you for the sake of a noble cause, do it with a single purpose and stand firm. Spread the treasures of gratitude given by God in the world. Even though the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) will distribute treasures, people will not take them. The Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) has given you the treasures of the Quran. Spread them throughout the world and disseminate them. It is time to interact with the whole world. Whether they are kings or rich, they are all in need of you. In reality, no happiness is complete until even the poorest of the poor are happy because all the inhabitants of the world, whether they are Christians, Jews, Hindus, or Sikhs, are our brothers as they are the descendants of our forefather Adam. How can it be that we have found God and become neglectful of them and do not care for them? I advise and pray that may Allah grant you success in spreading those treasures given to you in the world and utilizing the powers bestowed upon you. Do not rest until you have spread the religion of God to the corners of the world because your responsibility does not end until everyone reaches the presence of God.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 102

Page 102

Do not stand up. I always remember a story with great pleasure. Once there was a war between the Turks and the Greeks. There was a fortress of the Greeks situated on a mountain and was very strong. The Europeans thought that the Turks could not conquer it quickly, and we could negotiate peace. Generally, the commanders of the Turks were traitors, but some were of high rank. So, a commander of a Turkish army, who had a sense of honor for his country and nation, gathered a few soldiers under him and delivered a speech in which he instilled hatred for cowardice and proved the virtue of living with a bad name. Then he attacked with great force. Since they had to climb up and the enemy was on top, they could easily cause them harm, but the bullet hit the commander. The enemies shouted for joy because they thought now the Turks would be defeated, but in reality, the bullet hitting the commander was not a sign of the Turks' defeat but a sign of his victory. When the commander fell and people started to lift him from the battlefield to a separate place to treat him, the soldiers whom he loved and who also considered him their beloved, said, "I swear by God, do not touch my body. If you love me and want to express your love in this last moment, then build my grave in this fortress. If you cannot do this, then let me not remain so that my body is eaten by crows and dogs." This statement of the commander made the soldiers crazy, and they shouted "Allahu Akbar" and attacked with such force that they climbed the fortress and captured it. In this struggle, even their nails flew off, and Europe was astonished when the news spread that the Turks had conquered that Greek fortress. Similarly, an English reader might have read in readers that a woman lifted her child with an eagle and took him to a mountain. The woman also followed the eagle and reached the eagle's nest and brought her child back. When she hugged her child and was happy, she regained consciousness, and then it became difficult for her to descend from the mountain. People

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 103

Page 103

She was brought down with difficulty. He asked her why she had climbed up. She said, "I don't know how I climbed up. I was just watching that the eagle took my child here and I was going there myself. Look, a woman did the work in search of her child that even great men could not do. So, tell me, should you not love God's religion more than her who was with her child or the soldiers with that colonel? Can't you see that the body of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was wounded with objections? Islam is like a dead body and is stolen from wounds. You can also rightly say that the body of God Almighty is like this, that it is stolen from objections. Can you bear to see that God and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) are taken and Islam's body is stolen from objections and you sit comfortably? Shouldn't you be crazy about God and Islam and attack bad beliefs and bring people to this point that God, Islam, and the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) appear praiseworthy? Allah is pure from all defects, but various defects are attributed to Him. Remove those defects. And stand with the feeling that you will gather all people on one religion and save all the poor and needy and all the drowning ones and sacrifice all your comforts and peace in this path. Now, I pray that Allah grants you success in spreading those treasures given to you and utilizing the powers bestowed upon you. Stand up again and say: Peace. Remember in prayers that I have advised before that there are some conditions and things for the acceptance of prayers. One is that the praise of Allah should be recited, Surah Al-Fatihah should be read, and blessings should be sent upon the Holy Prophet. In verse 36, I advise that before praying, recite Surah Al-Fatihah in your heart and then send blessings. Through this means, the prayer that will be made will be accepted by Allah. And also make the intention and will. If there is no intention and will, then your prayers will be verbal, not reaching the throne, and those in which intention and will are included will attract the grace of God.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 104

Page 104

After that, His Holiness prayed and then standing up, said:

One more thing. Ramadan has ended. It is now the month of Shawwal. I used to observe six fasts after Eid. Reviving this practice is a duty of our community. Once His Holiness took care of this matter that in all of Qadian, after Eid, for six days, the observance was like Ramadan. Finally, since His Holiness had grown older and also remained ill, after two to three years, you did not observe fasts. Those who lack knowledge should listen, and those who are negligent should be alert that besides those who are ill and weak, keep six fasts. If you cannot observe them continuously, you can keep them with intervals. The individual words of Imam Raghib under the term "عود" (return) Al-Baqarah: 184-188. The virtue of 29th May and 1st June 1922. Sahih Bukhari, Book of Tahajjud, Chapter: The Virtue of Standing in Prayer at Night. Al-Muzzammil: Regarding the Prophets: Tafsir Ruh al-Ma'ani, Volume 5, Page 373, Printed in Egypt 1301 AH. Al-Baqarah: 155 and Sahih Bukhari, Book of Campaigns, Chapter: The Battle of Uhud, and the saying of Allah, "And when you were climbing." Sahih Muslim, Book of Governance, Chapter: Proof of Paradise for a Martyr. No advertisement, just the burden of delivering the message. 12th January 1889, Fifth Condition. All the Aleppo Biography, Volume 2, Page 179. Al-Baqarah: 262246. Caliph of the Messenger of Allah, the Fourth, Ali ibn Abi Talib, Banu Hashim. 0 AH / 600.540 / 61 AH.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 105

Page 105

Caliphate 6656/534

Abd al-Rahman ibn Awf. Banu Zahra 6579

Al-Isabah, Volume 4, Page 1000 and Biography of the Companions, Volume 1, Page 120

Every Sahih Bukhari, Book of Riqq, How Was the Prophet's and His Companions' Living

18 Sahih Bukhari, Book of Holding Fast, Chapter: What Allah Mentioned About the Prophet

Christmas, December 25, near the Christians, the birthday of Jesus, peace be upon him, is an annual gathering

of the Jamaat-e-Ahmadiyya. It is also held on those days, i.e., December 28, 27, 26 every year. Al-Ma'idah: 116

21 In the Charter, Volume 2, Page 445 Musnad Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Part 6, Page 30

22 Removal of Misconceptions, Volume 2, Page 481 to 488 Spiritual Treasures, Volume 3

23 Al-Ankabut: 49

24 Surah Al-Imran, Chapter 4, Verse 4

25 Sahih Bukhari, Book of Prophets, Chapter: The Descent of Jesus, Son of Mary

Sunan Abi Dawood, Book of Prayer, Chapter: Supplication

Tirmidhi, Chapters of Fasting, Chapter: What is Mentioned About Fasting Six Days in Shawwal

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 106

Chapter 1.4

الہام (Inspiration)

On 18th May 1923, at the location of the Garden of the Promised Messiah in Qadian, it is worth considering why we are happy on the day that is counted as a day of joy for Muslims. This day is directly related to our own states. Just as we have come, similarly, the Hindus, Christians, and Sikhs have also come. For example, it is not that we are happy on this day and the Hindus are warm, or, for instance, the sun has risen and set differently for us and for them. There is no difference between them. The way this day has come for us, it has come for the Hindus, Christians, and Sikhs. So, when this day is equal for everyone, what is the reason that we are happy and they are not? Our children are happy, our women are happy, our men are happy, but in comparison, the men and children of Hindus spend this day in a usual manner. The effect of their festivals like Diwali and Holi does not affect us. The same lamps are lit in our homes that are usually lit, and in contrast, the poor Hindu who does not even have oil to burn a lamp daily, surely lights a lamp on the day of Diwali. The purpose is that the Muslims' Eid does not affect Hindus and Christians, and the festivals of Hindus do not affect Muslims and Christians, and the Eid of Christians does not affect Muslims and Hindus. But the question is, what is the reason for being happy? If we ponder over it, we cannot bring our lives under our control. The day of Eid is not Eid based on our outward possessions.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 107

Chapter 1.5

Reflections on Eid Celebrations

Celebrations are not just about clothes because Hindus and Christians also wear clothes. Feasting is not exclusive to Eid as others can also eat delicious meals. Even Muslims can cook on other days. But on this day, there is a unique festivity. If celebrations were solely based on clothing and food, then Hindus and Christians could also celebrate Eid. However, we observe that Eid is for us, not for them. It became evident that Eid is about clothes for Eid and food for Eid. People laugh and speak on Eid. If there is a dead body present, then it cannot be considered Eid. On this day, wear fine clothes in the house of the deceased or prepare good food and send it; it will not be their Eid. Eid is not about the end of fasting because there was no compulsion to fast or not to fast. So, the joy is not because a burden has been lifted. Yes, the meaning of Eid is that we had a task and duty, and we fulfilled it. A student goes to take an exam, passes, and is happy. Marriage takes place, and the purpose is children. When children are born, a person is happy because the meeting of a man and a woman results in children. So, if there is joy, it is because the task has been completed. Otherwise, there are many who have not changed their clothes. There are some who have not eaten. If it is Eid, it is because we have fulfilled our duty and succeeded in our purpose. If it is said that they are also happy who did not fast, the answer is that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 108

Chapter 1.6

Types of Relationships

There are various types of relationships among humans. Even a slight connection can create a bond, and with complete participation, we become united. If a person has children who are our friends, we feel happy. The happiness of friends becomes our happiness, as we see that if we are happy, even a silent person becomes happy. Because there is participation in the name of Islam, those people who knowingly do not fast also feel happy due to this formal participation. Moreover, those who fast formally are bound by the customs that they see their parents following. An example of this is a child whose mother has passed away, and he slaps himself thinking that his mother would have spoken. Although the mother is not silent but deceased. Similarly, those who are happy formally become happy unknowingly, otherwise, this occasion would be one of mourning for them as they have failed. So, Eid belongs to those who have fulfilled their entrusted duties. Since fasting is also an obligation, Muslims feel happy because they have fulfilled this duty. But I ask, was it only an obligation for us to fast? If not, then we should pay attention to them because after fulfilling those obligations, the joy we have on Eid will never end. This Eid is such that it came today and will pass today. It will not come again. Strangers will keep their clothes intact, but the dress of this Eid will never be soiled or old. This Eid is temporary; those Eids will be permanent. Yes, this Eid is a symbol like a sample shown by a shopkeeper. In this Eid, it is not certain that we have fulfilled our duty and it has been accepted or not, but after fulfilling those obligations, when Eid comes, it becomes certain. After that, there will be no calamity, no nakedness, and no hunger. But if those services are accepted, then regarding them, Allah says, "No soul knows what has been hidden for them of comfort as reward for what they used to do." No one knows what comforts have been provided for them, and neither you nor Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, have any wealth.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 109

Page 109

Know that Allah Almighty keeps hidden what comforts He has for them. Then when a person succeeds in those matters, he truly experiences a festival of joy. This festival is like a sample and a taste that makes a person realize how joyful moments are. When the real festival arrives, there will be no hunger, no nakedness, no weakness, and no other danger for the person. So, we should understand this festival and prepare for this festival. If we are not prepared for it, it is futile. Tactics are taught in armies, climbing on horses is taught, shooting is taught. The purpose is that soldiers can work in the field. If the work is not done in the field, then learning tactics and others is futile. What is our purpose? It is known from the Holy Quran that we have two purposes. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) has explained the first purpose that attaining the pleasure, nearness, and connection with Allah Almighty is our goal. If we succeed in this purpose, it is a great success and a true festival. Allah has created humans. Allah desires that humans, by disconnecting from all sides, become His. Leave aside other matters, sacrifice for the sake of God, abandon relationships, thoughts, homeland, children, hopes, and comforts in the path of God. Then see the real festival and this is the secret mentioned in this verse: "Enter among My servants and enter My Paradise." The second purpose is compassion for humanity. There are many portions in it, one of which is that we convey to them those things without which their condition is worse than death. Our duty is to guide them to Allah and lead them on the right path. This is a greater blessing than anything else. If we give bread to the hungry, their temporary pain goes away, but if we guide them, it will benefit them in both worlds. If we give clothes to the naked, some covering will be provided for a short time. If we give the garment of righteousness and lead them into the religion of God, they will be protected from being naked forever. So, the great compassion of Allah's servants is that we guide them to Allah. This compassion is a great place. If we establish a relationship of God's creation with God, it is a true festival. After this, there is no other day. We should work for this small festival and for those purposes.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 110

Chapter 1.7

The Pleasure of Allah Almighty and Guiding the World

Reflect on seeking the pleasure of Allah Almighty and striving to guide the world. As long as the whole world does not embrace guidance, take no breath. Someone may ask, what benefit is there in the world finding guidance? I say, if there is no benefit, what is the loss if we gather the whole world on guidance and cannot see Eid. As long as people's sorrows are not removed, Allah Almighty does not grant Eid. If a child is dying and there is hope for his survival, people are not happy. Similarly, as long as there is hope, Eid cannot be celebrated. Yes, if they become completely hopeless, then people will understand that their hearts have been sealed, as if they have died, so even after their death, Eid can be celebrated. If we want Eid, spread guidance in the world, bring those far from Allah closer, walk on the right path, otherwise, it is not Eid for us. The true Eid is in the closeness to Allah, and closeness to Allah is achieved by bringing His servants closer to Him. After succeeding in this purpose, the sun rises, it does not set. May Allah grant us success, fulfill our objectives. Let us witness the real Eid for which this Eid has been designated as a symbol. Muhammad and I have the grace (May 28, 1923).

A famous Hindu festival celebrated on the fifteenth date, i.e., October 31, is known as Diwali. On this occasion, the worship of the goddess Laxmi, the goddess of wealth, is performed, and lamps are lit. (Asafiya Encyclopedia, Volume 2, Page 278 under the word "Diwali," published by Rafah-e-Aam Press, Lahore).

A famous Hindu festival celebrated every year in the months of Phagun (February-March). They light fires in heaps of wood or apples, and throw colors on each other, celebrating with great enthusiasm. (Asafiya Encyclopedia, Volume 4, Page 756 under the word "Holi," published by Rafah-e-Aam Press, Lahore).

Sunan Tirmidhi, Book of Funerals, Chapter: What is Mentioned About Placing Food for the Family of the Deceased. Al-Baqarah: 184, Al-Sajdah: 18. Sahih Bukhari, Book of Interpretation, Surah Al-Tanzil, Al-Sajdah: So no soul knows what has been hidden.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 111

Book of Al-Bariyyah from Spiritual Treasures Volume 13 Page 94-293

Al-Fajr: 3130

Notes Volume 8 Page 277

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 112

Page 112

(13)

He said on May 20, 1924, at the location of the Garden of the Promised Messiah in Qadian. Today holds a special characteristic within itself, and that is that Islam, considering human nature, because it desires that humans, by uniting with their own kind, celebrate a day of joy, has designated a day of Eid. And for the expression of that natural joy, other nations have also designated their own days of celebration, but their days are not legitimate, unlike the color of unity that Islam has placed on the day of Eid. Similarly, Islamic Eid holds within itself a unique feature compared to the days of joy of those nations, and that is the increase in sermons and prayers. After the Eid prayer, Hazrat Masih Ma'ud (may peace be upon him) used to deliver a sermon, and the purpose of this was that where people have gathered to celebrate the joy of Eid, they should also gather to listen to the words of God. So, the Eid of other nations is merely about eating and drinking and merrymaking, but in our Eids, there is more mention of the divine. This aspect is not found in the Eid of any other religion. The preparation and anticipation for these Eids start beforehand. Especially, fasting on the 29th creates a lot of restlessness among people, to the extent that visually impaired individuals who cannot even see nearby objects tear their eyes apart trying to catch a glimpse of the moon on the 29th. Within them, a restlessness and eagerness arise to somehow catch sight of the moon on the 29th and celebrate Eid. Similarly, children whose entire happiness lies in celebrating Eid start asking from the first date of Ramadan when Eid will be, showing impatience and spending each day with great impatience. The purpose is that children also eagerly await Eid and adults also eagerly anticipate the 29th.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 113

Page 113

People become very restless as the date approaches for Eid to be after 29 days. But it also happens that the 29th passes, the 30th arrives, and Eid does not happen. Yet, even though it is not necessary for Eid to be after the 29th, people eagerly climb onto rooftops to catch a glimpse of the Eid moon, whether it appears or not. If it is said that they look at the moon because it is the first night's moon, then why don't they look at the moon on the first date of other months when the moon also appears? So, what is it that makes children and adults eager to see the Eid moon? I say it is the same eagerness and restlessness that pulls people towards Eid and brings them together just as the desire to meet a beloved and unite with them on the path. So, people eagerly want to see the Eid moon from the beginning and the restlessness and eagerness for Eid are born within them, showing impatience and zeal for Eid. This Ramadan that has passed, with 30 fasts completed, and we were sure that Eid would be tomorrow. Despite this certainty, both young and old eagerly looked at the moon yesterday, and in that restlessness, eagerness, and zeal that arise for meeting a beloved, Eid was born within them. When people climbed onto rooftops to see the moon, I also climbed onto the roof and tried to see the moon with my weak eyes, but I couldn't see it and sat down. Suddenly, a child's voice, my own child, was heard saying, "I saw the moon. I saw the moon." I also saw the moon. This voice created a wave within me, and a feeling was born within me that still exists. And that same content keeps coming to my mind, and that voice is heard in my ears saying, "I saw the moon. I saw the moon. I also saw the moon." What joy would there be for that child at that moment when he saw the Eid moon, and then, in the capacity of being a child, saw the moon at that time when even many sharp-sighted adults could not see it. Within that child's voice were two emotions that were apparent. He said, "I also saw the moon." This indicated that just as others had seen the Eid moon, he had also seen it, and he also said, "I saw it too."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 114

Page 114

That is, I have also seen the moon of the first night. Despite my weak eyes, I saw the moon that very few sharp-sighted individuals can see. This sentence created a wave of another subject within me, and I thought, what eagerness this child has for the fact that tomorrow will be Eid. Then I thought, when the moon of Ramadan appeared, at that time, those who were eager to see the moon were so filled, and the children were so happy. At that time, people were so filled with zeal, determination, and intention to progress in worship during Ramadan, keep fasts, and attain closeness to God. And the wives used to think that tomorrow they would have to prepare Sehri for their husbands, and the children were in the thought that after Ramadan, Eid would come, and after the empty months, a day of their interests would come. When I reached those thoughts, my attention turned towards what Eid is, why it is, and for what purpose it is. At that time, I was told in a poetic manner that Ramadan is the time of the Prophets, and only those who are wise and accept the truth see its moon. Those who do not care about the moon because they will have to keep fasts and bear hardships in the time of the Prophets. Yes, the Eid that is the time of the Prophets is awaited, and those who are eager to see its moon. The purpose is that Ramadan is the time of the Prophets, and its first night's moon is seen by those who are wise and have the element of accepting the truth. The child's saying meant that I have also seen the moon that very few people see due to its extreme subtlety. Similarly, in the initial days of the Prophets, those who have wisdom and the element of accepting the truth are the ones who see this moon, and they see it at a time when a great flood of opposition is flowing, and they are shown all kinds of hardships, hunger is kept, they are given empty vessels, separated from services, injustices are inflicted upon their women and children, they endure hardships but do not complain and wait patiently.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 115

Page 115

Until the day of Eid, which is the time of progress, arrives, and those who oppose and do not support in the time of the Prophets, they also come like children and demand their rights. Just as in Ramadan, people remain hungry. Similarly, those who follow the Prophets have to stay hungry in the beginning time. And just as in Ramadan, communication with the wife is abandoned and she is left alone, similarly, the wives and children of those who follow the Prophets are separated from their loved ones in the beginning time of the Prophets, and for the sake of accepting a Prophet, they unite with their dear ones. Because in such a situation, Allah Almighty says, "Do not incline toward those who do wrong." Sometimes they are forcibly separated from them, and other relatives oppose them and force them out. Then just as in Ramadan, people give alms, similarly, those who follow the Prophets also give alms, and then they have to perform worship in Ramadan. Just as those who follow the Prophets worship and pray for the increase in their objectives. So, those who accept the Prophets also sacrifice their wealth, perform worship, and for the sake of accepting the Prophets, they also leave their relatives. They do not care about them and they are the ones with sharp sight who see the moon on the 29th and accept the hardships that come with accepting the Prophets. Yes, those who eagerly await the time of the Prophets are the ones who eagerly await to see its moon. The purpose is that Ramadan is the time of the Prophets, and those who have wisdom and the element of accepting the truth see its first night's moon. The child's statement meant that I have also seen the moon that very few people see due to its extreme subtlety. Similarly, in the early days of the Prophets, those who have wisdom and the element of accepting the truth are the ones who see this moon, and they see it at a time when a great flood of opposition is flowing, and they are shown all kinds of hardships, hunger is kept, they are given empty vessels, separated from services, injustices are inflicted upon their women and children, they endure hardships but do not complain and wait patiently.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 116

Page 114

The decision is made on the Night of Decree when that Prophet sows the seed and in it, he dies. Then there is a pause just like the Night of Decree and the Eid moon. In this pause, progress does not happen immediately; rather, the Prophet's community has to strive at that time and bear the hardships just as they used to bear in the beginning time of the Prophet. After enduring those hardships, the Eid moon rises, meaning the time of their progress arrives. But those people do not find happiness in their progress like those who enjoyed the pleasures and joys of Ramadan, meaning those who endured the hardships that were necessary in the Prophet's time do not find joy in Eid because they want Ramadan to always remain. The time of hardships seems pleasant to them compared to the Eid that brings outward joy. Thus, it is mentioned in a saying that when Surah An-Nasr was revealed, all the companions were happy that the time of victories had come, but Hazrat Abu Bakr wept. Then the companions asked him, "What has happened to you that you are crying when you should be happy about the time of victories?" Then you said, "I cry because the Messenger of Allah has passed away, and now there will be no more victories for us. So, just as Hazrat Abu Bakr wept upon hearing the good news of progress, I say that for me too, the time of progress will not be a time of joy. It will be a time of joy for others, but I would wish that Ramadan remains for me, and I find more pleasure in enduring the hardships that were necessary in the Prophet's time compared to the Eid that brings joy to you. Then I say, that Night of Decree is the one in which all the Shariah matters are decided. Allah and when the decision of the end of everything is made, then the time of the Prophet's demise comes, and his demise occurs. Then there is a pause just like that in which his community has to strive, and then the Eid moon appears, and the time of progress arrives, and progress happens. At that time, those who used to say, "When is the help of Allah coming?" start calling out that this Prophet was true, and they come and join this Eid like children. But in the time of hardships, only those people join the Prophet who are mature, wise, and insightful. Those with childlike minds do not see the moon of Ramadan and just as children do not fast, but they join in the Eid just like that. Those with little intelligence do not see the moon of Ramadan and just as children do not fast, but they join in the Eid just like that.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 117

Page 114

People also join the Prophet in his time of progress and celebrate like children. But their celebration is in vain because they did not achieve the effort and joy that comes from remaining hungry. Those who follow the Prophet wish that if Eid did not come, they would always have Ramadan and continue fasting. But Allah says that Eid will come, and I will bring Eid, and whoever fasts will surely celebrate Eid. So, Eid is the time of the apparent victories of the Prophets and their progress. But at this time, sincere followers and children following them remember this time with tears. Thus, a poet says:

"I was the blackness, then whoever wanted after you,

So upon you, the gazer, let him die.

I was cautious, so I warned you."

It means, "O Muhammad, Messenger of Allah, I was the thinness of my eye, then I died, and my eye became blind. Now I do not care about anyone's death. I used to fear your death. I wanted to see only you. That is, my eyes were eager to see the moon of Ramadan, and that was fulfilled. Now my eyes do not want to see the Eid moon. Similarly, the tradition is that after the union of the Prophet, when something good was brought before Hazrat Aisha, she would feel sad. Once, a kneaded bread was brought. When you sat down to eat it, tears flowed. Someone asked why you were crying. You said, 'O Messenger of Allah, when you were with us, we did not have a millstone; instead of grinding flour, we used to crush grains by hand to make bread. But the joy was not in that kneaded bread made from crushed grains. 14 So a believer celebrates Eid, but only because Allah's prophecy has been fulfilled, but the real pleasure and joy are obtained in Ramadan. Even at that time, the moon of Ramadan appeared, but very few people saw it, even though they

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 118

Chapter: The Crescent of the Fourteenth Night

As the crescent of the fourteenth night rose, many saw it, but many deliberately did not look and lowered their eyes. They understood that if they neither saw it nor desired to see it, they would be saved from the days of Ramadan, i.e., the days of hardship. There are many such people that when asked to investigate Ahmadiyyat, they say that if they ponder and investigate, they will have to become Ahmadis and bear hardships, and if they do not accept, they will be blamed. So, they raise their eyes and do not look at the Ramadan moon to avoid the days of fasting and not keeping fasts. They play this trick, but their trick is just like what Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to say that when the moon of Ramadan appeared, meaning the Promised Messiah came, and many saw it, and many did not see it and did not want to see it and lowered their eyes. They did not want to see the moon until it became the crescent of the fourteenth night. Then many saw it, and then the time of the Night of Decree came, and all matters were decided. Then you passed away, and the day came, which is the 29th day, on which the intense anticipation of Eid is felt. Until then, those who keep the time of childhood keep saying, "Mother, mother, where is the moon, and when will Eid be?" And when Eid comes, those with a childlike temperament say, "I saw the moon. I saw the moon. We also saw the moon." But where do the joy and delight of Ramadan come to those people who are only eager for Eid? I say those who did not see the moon of the first night and saw the moon of the second night do not get as much joy as those who see the moon of the first night because the sharpness of sight is acknowledged in those who see the moon of the first night. The right of pride, the forerunners, is obtained by someone else, not by anyone else because the acceptance of the moon of the first night is acknowledged, and those who endure hunger and thirst in the time of the Prophet are given the right of pride. So, honor those who saw the moon of the first night in the Ramadan of the time of the Prophets. Just as those who endure hunger and thirst in the time of the Prophets are given the right of pride. Yes, those who eagerly await the time of the Prophets are the ones who eagerly await to see its moon. The purpose is that Ramadan is the time of the Prophets, and those who have wisdom and the element of accepting the truth see its first night's moon. The child's statement meant that I have also seen the moon that very few people see due to its extreme subtlety. Similarly, those who have wisdom and the element of accepting the truth are the ones who see this moon, and they see it at a time when a great flood of opposition is flowing, and they are shown all kinds of hardships, hunger is kept, they are given empty vessels, separated from services, injustices are inflicted upon their women and children, they endure hardships but do not complain and wait patiently.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 119

Page 119

They saw the moon of Ramadan and accepted that Prophet, bearing hardships and calamities, and spending their wealth for the sake of faith until their wives and children were separated from them, and they left for the sake of faith, remaining hungry. Then those who found some days of Ramadan are also worthy and accepted near God. Yes, when the Eid moon appears, those who join us at that time, who are in the state of a child, will join us in efforts and endeavors, not in fasting and not keeping fasts. They will celebrate our Eid like children. They will partake in our Eid meals, but the right of those people who saw the moon of Ramadan and endured its hardships is greater. Then those who saw the moon of the second night or after that, or in the time after the Night of Decree until Eid, they also endured the hardships and calamities, remaining hungry. Then those who saw the moon of the first night, because the one who joins in the bowing of prayer is like the one who attains the standing position. 18 Because the Eid moon has not yet risen. Therefore, you who have found this time, be alert, reform yourselves, and benefit others. Those who benefit from this time will be successful and honored, and those who meet us on Eid day will be highly esteemed. So, value the pause you have been given and make sacrifices in it because the spiritual month of Ramadan has the right to sacrifices. Remain hungry in it and sacrifice your wealth until Eid comes, and those who keep the state of children also join, who did not accompany the Prophet in the spiritual Ramadan and did not offer any sacrifices. Keeping such people in mind, Hazrat Masih Maud (as) said, "Without God, no companion even separates their shadow in times of hardship in darkness?"

Look, there are 400 million Muslims, but when the moon that rose to dispel darkness from the world rose, they did not want to see it; instead, they tried to throw dust on it. They did not want to see it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 120

Chapter: The Deceiver and the Believer

He called him the Antichrist, the deceiver, and issued fatwas of disbelief against Islam, revealing the sacrifices made for Islam for his own benefit. They kept objecting and did not participate in Ramadan with him. They were called the Ummah of Muhammad (peace be upon him and his family), but they did not support Muhammad (peace be upon him and his family) in times of hardship and left you alone in that darkness. They say that this Messiah is not true, and none of his prophecies have been fulfilled, not because the event is not as described, but because they say that they do not want to bear the pain of believing in him, and they will continue to deny him and say this until the Day of Judgment arrives. Then they will say, "If we had known that the religion was going to be destroyed, we would have joined him and not suffered. And they will continue to deny until the Day of Judgment comes. So, they are not included now because they will have to make sacrifices and endure hardships, but on the day of Eid, they will join our invitations and participate. You who have found this time of Ramadan, value it and fulfill its right. Whoever sacrifices for the sake of faith. So, sacrifice, be generous, reform yourself so that you can truly celebrate Eid. At this time, even though the time of Ramadan will not remain, which is a very blessed time and people will remember it with regret, but when Eid comes, it will also be a happy time for us, not because we will achieve all kinds of outward progress, but because God's prophecy that was for his followers at a time when they were dominated in every outward color. Be happy that the prophecy was fulfilled that God had made. The believer's Eid is when he is happy at the fulfillment of God's prophecies and this is the difference between the believer's and the disbeliever's Eid. The believer is happy by seeing the signs of God and the fulfillment of His prophecies, but the disbeliever only sees outward joy and celebrates the outward Eid and does not support the Prophet in times of hardship. It is written about the friends of the system of religion. They were passing through a street with their companions when they saw a beautiful child standing in the alley and kissed him. The rest of the disciples who saw this also followed suit and kissed the child in reverence, but the disciple who was considered very close and after your demise became your successor.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 121

Chapter: The Deceiver and the Believer

He called him the Antichrist, the deceiver, and issued fatwas of disbelief against Islam, revealing the sacrifices made for Islam for his own benefit. They kept objecting and did not participate in Ramadan with him. They were called the Ummah of Muhammad (peace be upon him and his family), but they did not support Muhammad (peace be upon him and his family) in times of hardship and left you alone in that darkness. They say that this Messiah is not true, and none of his prophecies have been fulfilled, not because the event is not as described, but because they say that they do not want to bear the pain of believing in him, and they will continue to deny him and say this until the Day of Judgment arrives. Then they will say, "If we had known that the religion was going to be destroyed, we would have joined him and not suffered. And they will continue to deny until the Day of Judgment comes. So, they are not included now because they will have to make sacrifices and endure hardships, but on the day of Eid, they will join our invitations and participate. You who have found this time of Ramadan, value it and fulfill its right. Whoever sacrifices for the sake of faith. So, sacrifice, be generous, reform yourself so that you can truly celebrate Eid. At this time, even though the time of Ramadan will not remain, which is a very blessed time and people will remember it with regret, but when Eid comes, it will also be a happy time for us, not because we will achieve all kinds of outward progress, but because God's prophecy that was for his followers at a time when they were dominated in every outward color. Be happy that the prophecy was fulfilled that God had made. The believer's Eid is when he is happy at the fulfillment of God's prophecies and this is the difference between the believer's and the disbeliever's Eid. The believer is happy by seeing the signs of God and the fulfillment of His prophecies, but the disbeliever only sees outward joy and celebrates the outward Eid and does not support the Prophet in times of hardship. It is written about the friends of the system of religion. They were passing through a street with their companions when they saw a beautiful child standing in the alley and kissed him. The rest of the disciples who saw this also followed suit and kissed the child in reverence, but the disciple who was considered very close and after your demise became your successor.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 122

Page 122

Imagine the state of Hazrat Sahib, but instead of grieving, they appeared pleased and said, "God's prophecy has been fulfilled." And with what joy did you say, "May Paradise be blessed for you, and write lines of comfort to your friends that they should not worry." True believers are happy even in times of calamity. Hardships came upon the Muslims in Ahad, but they were happy because they had already been informed about it, and it came true. They were not happy about the progress but about the fulfillment of God's words, and they expressed joy even in times of suffering. So, Eid will come for us, progress will happen, governments will unite, but that progress and those meals will be bitter for us like their meals, just as we will be happy that the prophecies of darkness have been fulfilled. This Eid will be ours, the time of the Prophets' progress and Ramadan of the Prophets' beginning. Join in sacrifices and prayers for progress and be happy when Eid arrives because the prophecies of God for His followers have been fulfilled at a time when they were dominated in every outward color. Be happy that the prophecy was fulfilled as God had said. The believer's Eid is when they rejoice at the fulfillment of God's prophecies, and this is the difference between the believer's Eid and the disbeliever's Eid. The believer rejoices in seeing the signs of God and the fulfillment of His prophecies, while the disbeliever only sees outward joy and celebrates the outward Eid without supporting the Prophet in times of hardship. It is mentioned about the friends of the religious system that they were passing through a street with their companions when they saw a beautiful child standing in the alley and kissed him. The rest of the disciples who saw this also followed suit and kissed the child in reverence, but the disciple who was considered very close and became your successor after your demise.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 123

Page 123

Rejoice and be happy that our share in fulfilling the prophecy is like a mother's share in her child, and just as a mother is happy seeing her child, we are happy that our share in bringing Eid is here. Our victories are not meant for us or for any progress to make us happy, but for the joy that God's prophecy has been fulfilled. This prophecy will be fulfilled and must be fulfilled, but the fear is that spirituality will not be as it was in the time of the Prophets. Therefore, I pray that we do not fall into arrogance, pride, extravagance, harming others' rights, but rather show superior morals and be completely obedient to God so that even the day of Eid for us is as blessed as the month of Ramadan. Amen.

(Fazl, dated June 3, 1924)

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Eid, Chapter: Sunnah of Eid for the People of Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Eid, Chapter: Sermon after Eid

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: Sighting the Crescent

Footnotes Volume 1, Page 155

Surah Hud: 114

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: The Best of What the Prophet Used to Be in Ramadan

Remembering the Two Testimonies, Page 6564

Surah Al-Qadr: 2-6

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Virtues, Chapter: Blocking the Doors, the Gates, and the Streets by Abu Bakr

Al-Qadr: 2

Al-Baqarah: 215

These are the verses of Hazrat Hassan bin Thabit that you recited upon the demise of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him).

(Al-Sirah Al-Halabiyyah, Volume 3, Page 397, Footnote, Printed by Muhammad Ali Sabih, Maidan Al-Azhar, Egypt, 1935)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 124

Page 122

Translation of Book Titles and References:

  • Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Eid, Chapter: Sunnah of Eid for the People of Islam
  • Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Eid, Chapter: Sermon after Eid
  • Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: Sighting the Crescent
  • Footnotes Volume 1, Page 155
  • Surah Hud: 114
  • Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: The Best of What the Prophet Used to Be in Ramadan
  • Remembering the Two Testimonies, Page 6564
  • Surah Al-Qadr: 2-6
  • Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Virtues, Chapter: Blocking the Doors, the Gates, and the Streets by Abu Bakr
  • Al-Qadr: 2
  • Al-Baqarah: 215
  • These are the verses of Hazrat Hassan bin Thabit that you recited upon the demise of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him).
  • (Al-Sirah Al-Halabiyyah, Volume 3, Page 397, Footnote, Printed by Muhammad Ali Sabih, Maidan Al-Azhar, Egypt, 1935)

Page 122

Imagine the state of Hazrat Sahib, but instead of grieving, they appeared pleased and said, "God's prophecy has been fulfilled." And with what joy did you say, "May Paradise be blessed for you, and write lines of comfort to your friends that they should not worry." True believers are happy even in times of calamity. Hardships came upon the Muslims in Ahad, but they were happy because they had already been informed about it, and it came true. They were not happy about the progress but about the fulfillment of God's words, and they expressed joy even in times of suffering. So, Eid will come for us, progress will happen, governments will unite, but that progress and those meals will be bitter for us like their meals, just as we will be happy that the prophecies of darkness have been fulfilled. This Eid will be ours, the time of the Prophets' progress and Ramadan of the Prophets' beginning. Join in sacrifices and prayers for progress and be happy when Eid arrives because the prophecies of God for His followers have been fulfilled at a time when they were dominated in every outward color. Be happy that the prophecy was fulfilled as God had said. The believer's Eid is when they rejoice at the fulfillment of God's prophecies, and this is the difference between the believer's Eid and the disbeliever's Eid. The believer rejoices in seeing the signs of God and the fulfillment of His prophecies, while the disbeliever only sees outward joy and celebrates the outward Eid without supporting the Prophet in times of hardship. It is mentioned about the friends of the religious system that they were passing through a street with their companions when they saw a beautiful child standing in the alley and kissed him. The rest of the disciples who saw this also followed suit and kissed the child in reverence, but the disciple who was considered very close and became your successor after your demise.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 125

Page 125

I had never understood this couplet to be that of Hazrat Masih Maud (as), rather it was an impression that it might belong to Qazi Akmal Sahib or the late Thaqib Sahib, and others. If Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II (ra) has stated it, then it is possible that they remember it correctly, but I am surprised that mostly, whenever a couplet or a poem said by Hazrat Masih Maud (as) is mentioned or recited, it is remembered. It is a wonder to me why I always thought it belonged to someone else. Especially, one that was often repeated but never heard from Hazrat Amma Jaan's mouth." (Written by the arranged editor, 17th August 1968)

25 Badr 19, September 1907 CE, and the history of Ahmadiyyat Volume 3, page 502

Al-Imran: 122-128 Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Battles, Chapter: Those Killed from the Muslims on the Day of Uhud

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 126

Page 14

On April 25, 1925, at the occasion of Masjid Al-Aqsa, Qadian.

Eid's Day

Today, we have gathered at this place because it is the day of Eid, and the day of Eid brings joy and relaxation to the hearts of Muslims. But is the joy of Eid on this day due to this reason and because people get something on this day? Are there any estates distributed on this day? No, generally people have to spend something on this day, but despite that, they are happy and consider today a day of joy. This fact teaches us two lessons, one is apparent and the other internal. The apparent lesson is that God Almighty has created human nature in such a way that if one wishes, they can create items of joy for themselves, and if one wishes, they can take items of sorrow for themselves. Why are we happy? If we want to give an apparent answer to this, it is only one, and that is that we are happy because we are happy. We have decided that we will be happy today, so we become happy, and if we had decided to be sad, we would have become sad without any reason or cause. Hazrat Masih Maud (as) used to say that if someone makes a crying face, after a little while, they will start crying, and if someone makes a laughing face, they will start laughing in the event. But this is such a truth that no one can deny. We see daily that a person comes into a gathering and starts laughing upon seeing the faces, he doesn't even know what the reason for the laughter is, but upon seeing everyone laughing, he also starts laughing. Look, whenever a prayer is made at a gathering, everyone is praying quietly and silently, then suddenly someone's sneeze comes out, after that, sneezes are heard from all sides, and the noise of "Ah" and "Oh" starts. One person starts it, there is a reason and a cause due to which he starts it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 127

Page 127

He cannot do it, and his scream comes out, but when his scream comes out, at that time, those people who are holding back their nature in fear start praying with fear, screams start coming out that make the whole mosque echo. Then slowly, peace is restored. Moans and screams become faint, and the cries and shouts become subdued, then someone else's scream comes out, which causes the whole gathering to become noisy. Everyone is praying different prayers. If the Imam is praying loudly, you could say that due to a part of his prayer, everyone was moved, and everyone started screaming, but everyone is praying different prayers. Someone is saying, "May my debt be paid off," someone is saying, "May I have righteous offspring," someone is saying, "May I find employment," someone is saying, "May I achieve progress," someone is saying, "May my or my relative's health be restored," someone is saying, "So-and-so is displeased with me, may they become pleased," someone is saying, "So-and-so is my enemy, may they be ruined." Each person is praying separately, so we cannot say that screams come out due to a prayer, but they come out because of the scream that comes out in a particular person's specific condition. A poet said, and said correctly, "A sad heart makes the gathering sad, a laughing person, if he enters the gathering, everyone's faces become cheerful, and if a laughing person enters, everyone starts laughing. From this, it is known that in human nature, Allah has placed this material that if one decides not to grieve, they become happy. And if one decides to be sad, they become sad without any such reason that they received a reward, or received an estate, or achieved success. They say, "I will be happy," and they become happy. Similarly, without having any dear one, or having faced failure, or having suffered another blow, they say, "I will be sad," and immediately their heart fills with sorrow, and tears flow many times. It is mentioned in the Bible, and there is some error in it, but to some extent, it is also true that God wanted man to create his own happiness. And there is no doubt in it that man has some powers that God Almighty has given him.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 128

Page 138

These powers are derived from Allah's power, that He does what He wills. When a person says, "Today, I will be happy," he becomes happy without any material of joy. Similarly, when he says, "Today, I will be sad," he becomes sad without any cause of sorrow. As he intends, so he changes the surroundings. If he intends to be happy, then whatever appears to him is happiness. In such a state, if he sees a funeral, he thinks perhaps the poor deceased was stuck in some calamity, but now God's grace has relieved him from the world's calamities, so he becomes happy at that sight. Similarly, if he sees someone sick, he says it could have been even more severe illness that God, out of His grace, afflicted him with this illness, or he thinks this is not such a severe illness as people are afflicted with more dangerous illnesses. Or he understands that there are people present who can treat this illness. The purpose is that nature finds various excuses, and a person becomes happy at every situation. The purpose is that with intention, a person changes his quality and not only changes his quality but also changes the surroundings and makes others happy who intended to be sad and makes sad those who intended to make others sad. So, we learn a great lesson from this that our paradise and our hell are in our own control. If we wish, we can create paradise for ourselves, and if we wish, we can create hell for ourselves. Allah has given us the power in our hearts that when we want, we can prepare hell and when we want, we can create paradise. This is why many times it has been stated in the Holy Quran that paradise and hell are prepared by human actions. When this fact is apparent in everything of the world, one thing should be remembered, that if we want to be successful, it is also necessary for our success that our courage is high, our spirits are broad, our intentions are great because a nation that has great hopes, immense courage, and self-confidence

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 129

Page 129

Complete trust does not make one successful. A nation that decides in their hearts about their failure or death can never be outwardly successful, no matter how brave, how determined, or how strong they are. Contrary to this, a nation that decides in their hearts to be dominant in the world always remains dominant, even if they are outwardly weak, few, or in a literary state. This is why the Holy Quran repeatedly draws attention to the fact that our faith lies between fear and hope. That is, on one side, if we always have the hope of being dominant in the world, on the other side, there is fear. But this fear does not cut off hope because if that were the case, hope and fear could not coexist. What cuts one off affects both, and if one person has one rupee and gives a rupee to someone else, it means they have nothing. Similarly, if there is the same degree of fear and hope for faith, it means nothing. This is why it is said that faith lies between fear and hope. Fear is of two types, one that is against hope, which decreases as hope increases. But the other fear supports hope. That is, it is not that we cannot do this task. This fear creates courage and enthusiasm and does not mean that we will not succeed but that our success may have flaws due to some weakness. And when hope raises morale, prepares for sacrifices, and encourages progress, this fear directs towards closing the doors of evil and suppressing turmoil and creates such vigilance in a person that no thief can enter them. When a nation is in such a state, they definitely become successful. This is why the Holy Prophet and the Quran always disliked despair. That is why the Quran has declared it as disbelief. It seems, "Do not despair of the Spirit of Allah; indeed, none despairs of the Spirit of Allah except the disbelieving people." Despair is the work of disbelievers because despair cannot coexist with faith. And one who despairs becomes a disbeliever because it cannot be that one

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 130

Page 130

Have faith in the mighty hand of Allah, trust in His promises, and then feel despondent. So, the duty of the community of the messengers of Allah is that they should not let despair come near them even for a minute. They should have fear in their hearts. They should be vigilant, knowing that Satan will attack them because he is their real enemy, and attacks are always made on enemies. If children are playing with sticks, and one child becomes a general, a colonel, or a major, will people close the doors? No, because they know it's just a show. Similarly, if boys are playing lion-lion, will people lock their animals in houses? No, because they know it's a fake lion. But if the real lion comes, see how they stand up to face its challenge. So, if there is fear of Satan's attack on a community, it is the community of the messengers of Allah, the prophets, His envoys, and His apostles. Because they are true lions. Lions do not bark, and because those who have bestial qualities are afraid that they will be drawn into this lion's attack, and they know that this is a child's play. But when the true lion appears, see how they stand up to face it. So, if there is fear of Satan's attack on a community, it is the community of the messengers of Allah. They are true lions. Fear does not enter the hearts of believers, but believers can never be despondent and dejected. I do not say that a believer has no sorrow, but I say that a believer has no sorrow that makes them despondent and dejected. They feel sorrow but also experience pleasure in that sorrow, and they experience such pleasure that they are not willing to leave it for any happiness. Can a father who is worried and sorrowful that his child may receive a high education be told to remove that worry from his heart and lighten his heart from that burden? He will be ready for that because such pleasure and joy have been placed in that worry and sorrow that surpasses happiness. The purpose is that a believer's sorrow is also such a sorrow and in it, there is such pleasure and such delight that they do not like to leave that sorrow. Their sorrow is such and so great that it is close to breaking the back of the sorrowful person, but

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 131

Page 131

Despite this sorrow, there is a pleasure that is priceless in value, not found in any worldly joy. Just as a person trying to save a drowning person knows that they might also drown, but despite this fear, they feel every sensation of joy in this task and understand that this is a task they are performing in their life, and it is in the service of the creation of God that they are fulfilling. Similarly, a soldier who sacrifices his life for his country feels the same. Sacrificing one's life is not a trivial matter. Humans do not sacrifice themselves for animals, even the lowest animals like ants and bees do not like to die. But a soldier sacrifices his life for his country. It cannot be said that he does not feel sorrow and pain when sacrificing his life, but he feels joy in fighting for his country. And every soldier does not give his life because he is forced to do so. Many times, it happens that it is said, "Who wants to go to a dangerous place?" At that time, many people step forward. No one can say that they do not hold their life dear, they do not love their wives and children, they know that there is a 99% chance of death. They know that their aged parents will not have anyone to take care of them. They understand that there will be no one to feed the water to their old parents, but despite this, they go and sacrifice their lives. They feel sad for those left behind, but they are happy for those who sacrifice their lives for their country. I saw a military display in the state where a German naval ship launched a dangerous attack where it sank hundreds of British and French ships. When the loss exceeded the limit, the British Admiral decided that they should open fire to repel the attack, but the place of attack could not be conquered until some ships were not lost. At that time, an announcement was made in the navy that who among you would step forward for this task. All the navy personnel stepped forward. Some individuals were chosen. Their task was to go to that place, sink their own ships, and block the path from where the German ships were attacking. The Germans were not idle either. Their patrols were set, so it was suggested that the British ship should attack from another side.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 132

Page 13

He cannot do it, and his scream comes out, but when his scream comes out, at that time, those people who are holding back their nature in fear start praying with fear, screams start coming out that make the whole mosque echo. Then slowly, peace is restored. Moans and screams become faint, and the cries and shouts become subdued, then someone else's scream comes out, which causes the whole gathering to become noisy. Everyone is praying different prayers. If the Imam is praying loudly, you could say that due to a part of his prayer, everyone was moved, and everyone started screaming, but everyone is praying different prayers. Someone is saying, "May my debt be paid off," someone is saying, "May I have righteous offspring," someone is saying, "May I find employment," someone is saying, "May I achieve progress," someone is saying, "May my or my relative's health be restored," someone is saying, "So-and-so is displeased with me, may they become pleased," someone is saying, "So-and-so is my enemy, may they be ruined." Each person is praying separately, so we cannot say that screams come out due to a prayer, but they come out because of the scream that comes out in a particular person's specific condition. A poet said, and said correctly, "A sad heart makes the gathering sad, a laughing person, if he enters the gathering, everyone's faces become cheerful, and if a laughing person enters, everyone starts laughing. From this, it is known that in human nature, Allah has placed this material that if one decides not to grieve, they become happy. And if one decides to be sad, they become sad without any such reason that they received a reward, or received an estate, or achieved success. They say, "I will be happy," and they become happy. Similarly, without having any dear one, or having faced failure, or having suffered another blow, they say, "I will be sad," and immediately their heart fills with sorrow, and tears flow many times. It is mentioned in the Bible, and there is some error in it, but to some extent, it is also true that God wanted man to create his own happiness. And there is no doubt in it that man has some powers that God Almighty has given him.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 133

Page 133

If you were to accept it, the Holy Prophet (PBUH) would have been extremely angry. So, believers keep their sorrows within themselves and find joy in them. Their sorrows are so immense that even if all the sorrows of the world's disbelievers were gathered, they could not match their sorrows. But their sorrows are so delightful that even if all the joys of the world were gathered and given to them, they would not be ready to leave those sorrows because they see that through those sorrows, they are brought closer to their beloved and attain their pleasure. In the moment of sorrow, a believer's tear drop is like an ocean in which a ship sails that leads them to Allah Almighty. And their sorrow, which dries up blood, teaches them a sea that separates man from God. So, sorrow touches a believer, and when I say that a believer is not despondent, it does not mean that they do not feel sorrow. I do not consider one who does not sorrow to be a believer. A believer is one whose heart is sad and thoughtful, and the greater a believer is, the more sorrowful they are. But despite this, a believer never becomes despondent, never loses courage, never shows despair. Their face never shows despair, they never lay down their weapons, and when the most dangerous time comes, they are the most vigilant and the most intelligent. Allah Almighty has placed such power within them that they do not even consider for a minute that they will retreat. Even if all the sorrows stand in front of them like mountains, their strength makes them insignificant. So, Eid teaches us what a Muslim's attitude should be or it should be said that Eid teaches us that creating happiness is in the hands of man and the nation that becomes despondent due to difficulties and hardships enters the ranks of disbelievers and is deprived of Allah's help. But just as every person becomes happy on the day of Eid, in the same way, we who are the community of a Prophet and a Messenger should say that in the time of the Prophet, we will remain happy, we will never lose courage, and we will conquer the whole world. Just as we became happy today, many more joys can be created, and just as today on Eid day our nature inclines towards happiness, and if there is any talk of sorrow, even then

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 134

Page 13

They say that there is wisdom and benefit in it. Similarly, if we create a real Eid for ourselves and discuss every difficulty and every calamity that comes our way. Every calamity has been decreed by Allah, so no calamity can remain a calamity. So today, I draw the attention of my friends towards this matter that just as I said yesterday that we can make the last ten days of Ramadan and Laylatul Qadr an Eid, in the same way, I say today that creating happiness is in our hands. When we decide, we can make every day an Eid because Eid is created in our hearts. And if we decide to keep Eid every day, no power can erase our decision because in this era, Allah Almighty has given us Eid, and the power in what Allah Almighty has given cannot be erased by any power. So when we have accepted the messengers of Allah, and when we have pledged allegiance to His Prophet and entered into His followers, and when we see that through His knowledge, we have achieved great success, then no power can make us sad, and there is no reason for our hearts to be grieved. I cannot say that there will be no future difficulties. There will be difficulties, and there will be more than what has already occurred, and more sacrifices will have to be made in the future. But just as spending money on Eid does not diminish the joy of Eid, similarly, there is no reason for grief, difficulties, and hardships of the time of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) to deprive us of the time of Eid. If we want to celebrate that time as Eid, no one can stop us. So I tell my friends to make a decision in their hearts to celebrate this Eid and when you make this decision that we will celebrate the time of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) like Eid, then you will see that the difficulties that make you anxious today will not make you anxious after this decision, and the worries and sorrows that currently frighten you will not frighten you after this decision, and the difficulties that appear as mountains will not even be worth a penny after this decision.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 135

Page 135

Second lesson we learn from Eid is that no Eid can be achieved without sacrifice. If we, besides the reason mentioned above that we want to be happy, see why Allah has ordained Eid? Then it becomes clear that when we leave eating and drinking for the sake of Allah, after Ramadan, Eid comes. It seems as if the apparent Eid comes from the self, and the real Eid comes from Allah and it comes after sacrifices. So if you want to see the real Eid, then there is only one way to make raw sacrifices. Sacrifice everything for the service of Allah's religion, for the exaltation of His word, for the spread of His truth, for your life, your wealth, your times, your thoughts, your desires, your relatives, your neighbors, your souls. Because without sacrifice, no Eid can be. And the bigger the sacrifice, the bigger the Eid. Look, when a five-year-old sacrifices, it's a primary Eid for them, and when a ten-year-old sacrifices, it's an intermediate Eid, and when a fourteen-year-old sacrifices, it's a BA Eid. So the bigger the sacrifice, the bigger the Eid. We also need to prepare for this big Eid. Consider your wealth, your souls, purpose, consider everything as belonging to Allah alone and understand that whatever is there is of Allah. When we say that everything is for Allah, it will only be an acknowledgment of truth, not a sacrifice, leaving lies and accepting the truth. So when I draw the attention of my community towards this big Eid, I also say that big sacrifices should be made for it. I am greatly surprised when I hear that the burden on the community has increased, big sacrifices have been made because what was supposed to happen has not happened in my view. Look, if a weak and feeble person is made to sit on a chair, he will say I am tired, but that does not mean he has done a great task. Similarly, when it is said that big sacrifices have been made, I do not see any comparison in front of it. Look, if a weak and feeble person is made to sit on a chair, he will say I am tired, but that does not mean he has done a great task. Similarly, when it is said that big sacrifices have been made, I do not see any comparison in front of it. If you want to see the real Eid, then big sacrifices should also be made. I am greatly surprised when I hear that the burden on the community has increased, big sacrifices have been made because what was supposed to happen has not happened in my view. Look, if a weak and feeble person is made to sit on a chair, he will say I am tired, but that does not mean he has done a great task. Similarly, when it is said that big sacrifices have been made, I do not see any comparison in front of it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 136

Page 13

They are ready to say that those who say they are tired have the right to be tired, but I cannot say that they have done a great task. They feel tired, not due to their weakness and lack of courage but due to their work. And because of their weakness and lack of courage, those who feel tired cannot leave their work. It is not the work of a patient to present their weakness and work, but it is the work of a patient to seek treatment for their illness. So, this is a temptation that has arisen in the hearts of some people that they have made sacrifices. They have never made a sacrifice that can be called a sacrifice. If you want to achieve the real Eid, then make sacrifices that have no precedent in the past, not even among the companions. Why? Because the work entrusted to you in this era is much greater than the work of that era. Your task is to crush Satan, and in such an era, Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) has been sent by Allah Almighty when Satan has a grip on the hearts of all people. Then you are weak and victorious, and those whose hearts you have taken hold of are victorious and powerful. This work has not been done by the companions at the time of the Holy Prophet (PBUH), but it will be done by you through the power of the Holy Spirit, but not yet. This work was not done at the time of the first appearance, which is now being done. So, for the sacrifices required for this work, do not set your example in the past. But our sacrifices do not match the sacrifices of the time of Hazrat Masih (as). So, I draw the attention of my friends to prepare themselves for this sacrifice that has no precedent and without which the real Eid cannot be achieved. Allah Almighty has shown us both Eids through His grace. The Eid that is created from our souls and the one that comes from Allah Almighty. Along with this, I also draw the attention of my friends to the fact that this is the era of propagation, but no propagation can be beneficial until hearts are ready to accept it. But I regret that some friends think that propagation means giving lectures. While giving lectures cannot be of any benefit.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 137

Page 137

To accept it, hearts are not prepared. The number of lectures that have been given so far has not happened even in the time of any prophet, but their impact has not been as evident as it should have been. This is because everyone who listens thinks that these words are for others. Due to this reason, everyone remains empty-handed, and no one's vessel is filled. Friends should bring about a change in their conditions and believe that what is being told is for them. After this, I now pray that all my friends are included in this. May Allah Almighty bring about such reforms that are necessary for the work of this era and that are desired by Allah Almighty to be in His beloved and close servants. Islamic principles, philosophical page 25, published by the Islamic Company Rabwah (May 5, 1925 AD).

Do not pave the way for your sorrows in your gatherings - a sad heart makes the gathering sad.

Birth Chapter Verse 26

Surah Al-Hajj: 19

Surah Al-Balad: 1

Verse: 18 to 35

Surah Al-Anfal: 3

Bukhari Book of Riqq, Chapter of Hope with Fear

Muslim Book of Repentance, Chapter on the Vastness of Allah's Mercy

Surah Yusuf: 88

This incident is about the journey of Hazrat (peace be upon him) to England in 1924 AD. Regarding this, the honorable Chaudhry Muhammad Zafrullah Khan writes, "In the Wembley display, some military scenes were staged. Perhaps Hazrat participated only once in the display, maybe he participated three times. I only remember going with Hazrat to the service of Khaksar. The scene shown was military; I do not remember the maritime scene. After seeing the military scene, Hazrat said, 'People are happy seeing the scene and clapping, and I was thinking how we can compete with the customs of that nation.' (Written by

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 138

Editorial Order 19 August 1928 AD

Al-Shu'ara:

In the library of Khilafat, the version of the Masnavi Maulvi is recorded as follows:

Life

And

Experience

Speech

Water of Life

Darkness

And Interior

Every test has given the nation its due right

Head

High

A hundred

Benefits

Glad tidings

Mention of the miracles of the shepherd and the miracle of the Hud)

Masnavi Maulana Room - Sixth Volume - Published by Taj Kumar Press, Lucknow

Also, inspiration in verse translation of Masnavi Maulana Room

12 Friday Sermons delivered on 24 April 1925 AD - Published Alfaz on 7 May 1925 AD

Al-Baqarah: 188

Bukhari Book of Prophets, Chapter of the Descent of Jesus, Son of Mary

Surah Al-Takwir

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 139

Page 139

(15)

(Stated on 14 April 1926 AD at the Garden of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) - Qadian)

Many times, humans fall short of assessing their true state. It has been seen many times that a person is moving towards progress, heading towards success, and stepping towards victory, but they think that they are failing, facing defeat. And many times, it has been observed that a person thinks they are succeeding, progressing, and stepping towards victory, but in reality, they are failing, and the tools of defeat are being prepared for them. The result of this mistake is that sometimes a person, after reaching the pinnacle of success, loses courage and due to the illusion that they are facing defeat, they actually face defeat. And because of the illusion that they are facing defeat, they cannot leave their work. It is not the work of a patient to present their weakness and work, but it is the work of a patient to seek treatment for their illness. So, this is a temptation that has arisen in the hearts of some people that they have made sacrifices. They have never made a sacrifice that can be called a sacrifice. If you want to achieve the real Eid, then make sacrifices that have no precedent in the past, not even among the companions. Why? Because the work entrusted to you in this era is much greater than the work of that era. Your task is to crush Satan, and in such an era, Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) has been sent by Allah Almighty when Satan has a grip on the hearts of all people. Then you are weak and victorious, and those whose hearts you have taken hold of are victorious and powerful. This work has not been done by the companions at the time of the Holy Prophet (PBUH), but it will be done by you through the power of the Holy Spirit, but not yet. This work was not done at the time of the first appearance, which is now being done. So, for the sacrifices required for this work, do not set your example in the past. But our sacrifices do not match the sacrifices of the time of Hazrat Masih (as). So, I draw the attention of my friends to prepare themselves for this sacrifice that has no precedent and without which the real Eid cannot be achieved. Allah Almighty has shown us both Eids through His grace. The Eid that is created from our souls and the one that comes from Allah Almighty. Along with this, I also draw the attention of my friends to the fact that this is the era of propagation, but no propagation can be beneficial until hearts are ready to accept it. But I regret that some friends think that propagation means giving lectures. While giving lectures cannot be of any benefit.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 140

Page 139

Created for giving, who can deny their quality. But despite the fact that the pure foods that strengthen the body, produce healthy blood, nourish the body, empower the brain, these foods sometimes become such that by consuming them, a person falls ill. What kind of superior food is milk? Allah Almighty has placed many benefits in it for humans. The Quran has praised it as the most digestible and highly nutritious food for the body, but this same milk becomes harmful due to illness and physical deficiencies. This is my personal experience. I cannot sell milk in any way. If I use it forcibly for a few days, I get a fever, and this same condition has been going on since the demise of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) a year before. In 1907, when I fell ill, the first Caliph of the Promised Messiah instructed me not to eat or drink anything other than dried milk or Syrian kebabs for six months. After that, I developed a natural aversion to milk, and if I consume it, I get a fever, a sore throat, and a cold. This incident happened only once in this entire period when milk started to appeal to me, and I went to my aunt and uncle for a glass of milk. We were returning from the river, and on the way back, an Ahmadi brother offered me a cup of milk and insisted that I drink it. Although I refused, he did not listen. Finally, I asked Sheikh Yaqub Ali Sahib and Mufti Fazlur Rahman Sahib from Mecca, who were with me, to help me and explain to this person that I do not pretend but drinking milk causes me discomfort. They also explained, but he did not listen to anyone and insisted that I take a sip for his sake. I thought that if I continued to refuse, it would break his heart, and what harm is there in drinking a sip. I believed that I would definitely fall ill if I continued to refuse, so I drank the entire glass. But it had such an effect that not only was the milk digested, but for six months after that, I kept vomiting milk. But this particular incident happened under special circumstances, and if the same situation arises again, even the finest food like milk cannot save a person. Some people cannot eat meat, some cannot digest ghee. Can anyone say that these are not superior foods? They are and must be, but under certain circumstances, they are not suitable for them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 141

Page 139

Human hearts and their states are constantly changing, and sometimes, external things that are considered good can lead to negative outcomes, while things that are perceived as bad can result in positive consequences. The Quran, which Allah has revealed, contains healing, mercy, and clear signs. When some people read it, they only see faults, not in the Quran itself, but in their perception, where differences arise. In contrast, consider Satan, whose task is to instill doubts, create confusion, and deprive people of goodness. Regarding this, the Holy Prophet (PBUH) said, "He shows me good things." This means that if a good person looks at something significant, they extract goodness from it, and if a bad person looks at something good, they only see faults. Therefore, it is a common law that when good things mix with bad, they become great, and when greatness mixes with good, it becomes even better. So, Eid is undoubtedly a day of joy, but what impact does it have on us? Milk is milk, but it causes me discomfort when I consume it. Ghee is undoubtedly good food, but some people cannot digest it. Meat is good food, and Allah has praised it, but some people develop piles from consuming it. So, Eid is a day of joy, but is it a day of joy for everyone? Not everyone. Even the Quran does not provide guidance for everyone. Is Eid greater than the Quran? The Quran is guidance from beginning to end, which is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 142

Page 139

Every word of it is a cure and a mercy. So, can the Quran not be a cause of misguidance for millions and billions of people? Therefore, no one can think that Eid is greater than the Holy Quran, which brings healing and guidance according to each person's heart condition. Similarly, Eid is a day of joy for some and not for others. The real question then arises, for whom is Eid a cause of joy and for whom is it not? We need to reflect on what brings the greatest joy on Eid. When we look at this, it becomes clear that the joy of Eid lies in gatherings. Friends meet each other, businesses close for the day, people walk together, and God Almighty has placed this essence that when they see their brothers together, they feel joy. Therefore, when people come together, they experience pleasure and comfort, and the outward effects of joy are evident in gatherings. So, the joy of gatherings is ingrained in human nature that when people come together, they feel pleasure and comfort, and the result is the outward expression of joy. Those who experience real gatherings feel real joy, and for those who do not, there is no joy. Women whose children are at home celebrate Eid with joy, but those who do not have their children feel sorrow when they see everything on Eid. They serve others, but tears well up in their eyes. They dress others up but are immersed in sorrow themselves. Because with joy, they experience sorrow, so Eid is not joyful for them. Then why do some households not celebrate Eid when someone dies? Because there is no gathering but separation has occurred, and due to separation, the household members cannot experience joy. So when the joy of Eid comes from real gatherings, the question arises, where is the right of those people who have not experienced real gatherings? In fact, when we ponder over human birth, it becomes evident. Human beings have two gatherings

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 143

Page 13

For the purpose of religion, two gatherings are essential. Firstly, an assembly with Allah Almighty, and secondly, a gathering with fellow human beings. The real Eid is the one where union and assembly with Allah Almighty have been achieved. For those who have not attained this, there is no Eid because the existence that will never perish is only Allah Himself. All other existences are such that if a breeze blows today, they will scatter. Sometimes death separates individuals to the extent that a person thinks, "If so-and-so is separated from me, I cannot survive even for a minute." But the one from whom they feel such intense love passes away, and they continue to live. The entity that a person associates with, where they think their sweat will mix, there they will shed their blood, and they believe that separation from it means death for them, that entity departs from the world, and they continue to live. Look at the Holy Prophet (PBUH) - what greater love could anyone have than what the companions had for the Holy Prophet (PBUH)? Or the love the Holy Prophet (PBUH) had for the companions? This cannot be judged based on worldly relationships and connections. How did the companions leave their friends, relatives, homeland, and possessions and come to you? Yes, and how did the Holy Prophet (PBUH) forget the world and its wealth by just glancing at the blessed face of the team? However, the Holy Prophet (PBUH) passed away, and those who thought they could not survive a day without him lived for ten, twenty, forty years. Undoubtedly, tears would well up in the eyes of the Holy Prophet (PBUH) on recalling even a small incident, and undoubtedly, the world would become bitter for them on remembering his love and affection. But despite this, they did not die; they lived. Regarding Hazrat Aisha, it is mentioned that when she used to eat the bread made from sifted flour, tears would come to her eyes. A woman narrates, "One day, I saw Aisha eating bread and crying. I asked her what happened. She said, 'The Holy Prophet (PBUH) did not have the equipment to sift flour in the lives of saints. I used to grind wheat and bake bread for him.' Now it occurs to me that"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 144

Page 144

Your life also had such moments that I used to cook bread for you. It is evident from this incident that Hazrat Aisha did not eat the food stuck in her throat due to the separation of the Holy Prophet (PBUH), but still, after the demise of the Holy Prophet (PBUH), Hazrat Aisha lived for forty years.18 Similarly, Hazrat Abu Bakr, who used to deduce results from every gesture of the Holy Prophet (PBUH), when the verse was revealed, "When the help of Allah and the conquest comes, and you see the people entering into the religion of Allah in multitudes, then exalt [Him] with praise of your Lord and ask forgiveness of Him. Indeed, He is ever Accepting of repentance," the companions were very happy, but Hazrat Abu Bakr wept. People asked him what happened. He said, "You do not know. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remains in this world until his task is completed. If victory has come, it means that the demise of the Holy Prophet (PBUH) is near.20 The Holy Prophet (PBUH) passed away, and Hazrat Abu Bakr could not bear it. They thought that they could not survive without him, but they did not die. Then what about the condition of Hazrat Umar after the demise of the Holy Prophet (PBUH)?22 But did they die with you? They did not; they lived for a while, and they fulfilled the destined task and then passed away.23 So no matter how much love someone has for another, they do not die together, and Allah Almighty's law introduces separation that must be endured. Now, in this era, we have seen Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as). Those who had love for you cannot estimate the love they had for you, which those who came later cannot comprehend. Or those who were young during the time of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as), but Allah Almighty had given me such a heart that I was attentive to those matters from childhood. I have estimated the love of those who remained in your company. I have seen for years how those who had love for Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) did not feel any pleasure in their lives due to his separation and no charm was visible in the world. The first Caliph, whose people are aware of his courage and strength, was so strong and powerful.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 145

Page 145

They did not let their sorrows and thoughts show, but there were many times when you were alone and no one was around, I feel, "My body feels empty since the demise of Hazrat Sahib, and the world appears empty." I walk among people and work, but still, it seems that nothing remains in the world. I have also seen many other people who, when they were in the company of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as), had such intense love and affection that nothing pleased them. They wished that they could meet Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) if their soul departed. But despite this desire, they were alive; they did not die. So, no matter how beloved something is in the world, separation occurs, and one has to endure it. But there is one existence from which separation is impossible, and it should be said that a person cannot be separated from it; that is only Allah Himself. Even if a person wants to be separated from their ignorance and negligence from Allah, they cannot because everything is surrounded by Him. Allah is present everywhere with His knowledge and grace. Just as He surrounded Muhammad (PBUH) so did He surround Abu Jahl. Yes, His mercy descends in various forms, sometimes through His grace and blessings and sometimes through punishment. That's why Allah has said, "My mercy encompasses all things." If Allah's punishment is not mercy, then how can it be said, "My mercy encompasses all things"? The reality is that when someone receives punishment from Allah, it is also for their good and betterment, so it is also a reward and grace because no matter how much a person tries to escape from Allah, He does not leave them. Look at Abu Jahl, despite all his efforts, he could not escape from Allah's encompassing presence. Similarly, Pharaoh also, despite all his efforts, could not escape, Shaddad and Nimrod also tried to escape but could not because they were connected to such an existence from which they could not be separated. But in that state, they were connected to that existence; they were not connected from their side.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 146

Page 146

And they did not try for it. The point is that when a person tries to meet God Almighty. Look, if a mother loves her child, but the child runs away, then there will be a connection but also separation. Connection will be from the mother's side and separation from the child's side. But a true servant becomes a servant when there is a connection from both sides. Surely, Allah Almighty is always connected to a person in every situation, whether the person commits sins, denies the Prophets, or even denies God Himself. Yet, Allah Almighty does not abandon them. He says, "This is my servant; why should I leave them? Because Allah Almighty is complete in fidelity and love. If there is any, it is from our side. But it is necessary to avoid negligence to become a servant. Just as Allah Almighty is connected to us, we should also connect with Him. So, that servant who can have the opportunity for joy is the one who falls before their Master and Creator and says, "I leave all separations behind and come towards You, so take me and keep me with You." When this state is achieved, then the real Eid can be called Eid. Then the second Eid is the one where people of the same kind meet each other, but not every gathering leads to joy. If two enemies gather in one place, they will not be happy; instead, enmity will increase. People say if you want to invite someone, do not gather two enemies, or else the invitation will turn into a dispute. Surely, joy comes from gatherings, but true joy comes only when hearts come together. So, raw and real joy can only be for the nation that includes both heads, absorbs them, and unites them. And the nation that does not absorb others and does not have the capacity to include them has no right to celebrate Eid. I ask, for what reason can that nation celebrate Eid? When their brothers are separated from them and their brothers are in darkness and gloom. So, the right to celebrate the second Eid can be obtained by those people who have been striving day and night to pull their brothers towards themselves and unite them. Look, the people of Europe have the power to attract and absorb materially; are they celebrating Eid or not? They are amassing wealth and having fun. But if they do not have the power to attract and absorb spiritually, they have no right to celebrate Eid.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 147

Page 147

It cannot be called a true Eid unless it is spiritually uplifting. By considering this, it becomes evident that the right to celebrate Eid is only for the Ahmadiyya Community because Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) has opened the door to reach Allah Almighty for us, enabling us to attract the world towards ourselves. How can people attract through spirituality or evidence? And spirituality is lost from the world except for those people who have established a true connection with Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) and real evidence has also been established except for those who drank water from the spring of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as). If Christianity is attracting people, it is due to worldly beauty and adornment; otherwise, what evidence does Christianity have that can be called evidence? The same is the case with Hinduism, Arya Samaj, Buddhism, Sikhism, and others. Then what do those who call themselves Muslims have? The Holy Quran is present in the world, but it is closed for them, and it has been opened for us through Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as). If the possibility of union with Allah Almighty exists, it is for us, and if the possibility of uniting the world with us exists, that is also for us. It depends on our courage and intentions about what we do and how successful we are in this matter. But it is possible for us and not for others. If a spiritual Eid can be achieved, it can only be for Ahmadis. It is our task to break down the barriers in our path and not accept the evidence that Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) has explained. Many of us have been blessed with a real Eid through the grace of Allah Almighty. Allah is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Allah. And Allah Almighty has placed in them the power and strength by which they attract the human race. But there are still many who have not pleased Allah Almighty and they have not pleased Allah. They do not make efforts to unite people with them. So, I advise all friends to strive for it so that Allah Almighty brings a true Eid for them. And just as Eid is a real Eid for the elders, it should also be for the young ones.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 148

Page 148

The eternal Eid always remains. Today's Eid comes in the morning and goes in the evening, but the second Eid always remains and does not end with human death; rather, it progresses and its beauties increase. Many people of our community have experienced this Eid and God Almighty has created them as examples. For example, Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I was such a person. What a delight it would be if every offspring were to give light. Your name was Nooruddin. But God Almighty made you Nooruddin in reality. Similarly, many other people of our community have given their lives to show that they have no concern for the world in comparison to religion. Five of them presented this evidence. But it is not just that these five were like this. They got the opportunity and they did it. Otherwise, there are thousands of such individuals who, if given the opportunity, will surpass even the models. But it is the religion of God Almighty that chooses whom it wants. So, all people should strive for Eid so that the world that thinks we are dying sees that we are alive and successful. The door of success is only open for us, and those deserving of death and destruction are others. Look, death comes to those who are lost in the jungle and have no water nearby. But the one sitting by the spring cannot die of thirst. If some of us are such people who have not drunk from the spring, then the spring is still with them. When they extend their hand, they will be quenched, but what can those do who do not even have the spring? So, for us, it is only a matter of extending our hands; God Almighty's grace can reach us. Success is destined for us. A little effort is needed ahead. Who can laugh at us who are sitting on wine? Does the right to sit on wine belong to those who sit on wine? For them, it is a place of weeping because they think they are sitting on wine while the water is sitting by them, even though they are not water. So, friends should remove all kinds of disappointments and despair from their hearts. I am amazed at those people who say that people are laughing at us, who think they are sitting on wine while the water is sitting by them. Therefore, all kinds of disappointments and despair should be removed from their hearts. I am amazed at those people who say that people are laughing at us, who think they are sitting on wine while the water is sitting by them. Therefore, all kinds of disappointments and despair should be removed from their hearts. I am amazed at those people who say that people are laughing at us, who think they are sitting on wine while the water is sitting by them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 149

Page 149

They do not listen to our words. If people are not ready to listen to us, then why has Allah Almighty promised that He will place the whole world at the feet of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as)? Allah knows more or you. When Allah has given this promise, it is evident that the world is ready to accept the teachings of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as). So, remove all kinds of disappointments and despair from your hearts. For you and only for you, the day of Eid has been appointed. So, why dream while celebrating Eid? Other nations may mourn, but for you, it is a day of joy that you should celebrate. The Holy Prophet (PBUH) said, "The one who fasts on the day of Eid is a devil." This means that the one who does not celebrate Eid is a devil. When Allah has set the hours of joy for you and given promises of success, then the one who becomes hopeless becomes a devil. I say again, remove all kinds of disappointments and despair from your hearts because the Lord God, in whose hands the whole world is, says that He will raise you in the world and save you from destruction. Are you saved, or are the promises of Allah Almighty saved? Surely, your negligence, laziness, and delay in achieving success may be delayed, but it is possible that it is delayed for you. But the day of success and prosperity that has been appointed for you will never be left behind. It can be left behind for a day, but it cannot be left behind forever because if that day does not come true, then the promises of Allah Almighty and the prophecies of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) will be false. We can be false, our knowledge can be false, our mysticism and experience can be false, but God and the Messenger of God cannot be false. Everything in the world can be false, our existence, our perceptions can be false, but the promises of God can never be false. So, my friends, rise and celebrate the Eid that Allah Almighty has made for you. This is also an Eid that is being celebrated today, but in comparison, the great Eid that Allah has kept for you is very big. Look, there are also ornaments of brass, copper, and they are considered wealth, but in comparison to gold ornaments, they are called false ornaments even though they are not free; they also have value. Similarly, this Eid is certainly an Eid, but in comparison to the real Eid, it is a false Eid.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 150

Page 150

It is a false thing. You prepare for it, but what a pity it is that you do not prepare for the real Eid. Allah Almighty sent a Prophet among you, but many of you are still stuck in despair. If you accept the ornaments of brass with joy, then why do you weep for gold and jewels? Value yourselves as you deserve. Create such love in your hearts that we meet with Allah and create such love in the hearts of people that we unite with them, so that separation from the world becomes distant. Pray for the day of joy that has been destined for us in the heavens and tell the children to say, "O Allah! May Your kingdom be on earth as it is in heaven." But not in the meanings that Christians say, but in the meanings that the Prophets have been saying. Now, I will pray that Allah Almighty brings a true Eid for us. Turn our dark nights into bright days and remove our sorrows and shortcomings. (Al-Fazl, 27th April 1926)

"It may be that you dislike a thing while it is good for you, and it may be that you love a thing while it is evil for you." (Al-Baqarah: 217)

Sahih Bukhari, Book of the Two Eids, Chapter: The Sunnah of the Two Eids for the People of Islam (An-Nahl: 67)

Surah Yunus: 58, Al-Baqarah: 186

Sahih Muslim, Book of the Description of the Day of Resurrection, Paradise, and Hell, Chapter: The Incitement of Satan and His Sending of His Troops to Cause Mischief Among People

Village in the district of Gurdaspur, located seven to eight miles northeast of Qadian. By the River Bias. (61875-1957 AD, Bai'at 1889 AD)

May Allah bring us closer to the true Eid and remove all disappointments from our hearts. Amen.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 151

Page 151

Surah Adh-Dhariyat: 57, An-Nisa: 37

Notes from Volume 3 Page 6, Page 96, Page 184, Page 185

Notes from Volume 8 Page 7, 24 - Barahin Ahmadiyya Page 222 and Page 225, Footnote 11: Islamic Principles

Philosophy Page 160, 159

Ar-Rahman: 27-28

Al-Imran: 160, At-Tawbah: 128, Shama'il Tirmidhi Chapter: Description of the Prophet's Humor

Sahih Bukhari Book of Migration - Biography of Imam Ibn Hisham Volume 1 Page 163 to 174 - Al-Sirah Al-Halabiyya Volume 4

Sunan Abi Dawood Book of Jihad Chapter: Seeking Permission for Jihad in Covenants

Al-Tirmidhi Chapters of Asceticism Regarding the Practice of the Companions Part 1 Page 27 by Maulana Abdul Salam

Printed in the greatest village of Gurdaspur, India 1950

Al-Tirmidhi Chapters of Asceticism Chapter: What is Mentioned about the Prophet's Living - Tabqat Ibn Saad (Urdu) Volume 3 Page 188 and Shama'il Tirmidhi Page 10

During the Caliphate of Hazrat Amir Muawiya, they passed away on 17th Ramadan 58 AH (Tabaqat Kabir by Muhammad ibn Saad al-Waqidi)

Surah An-Nasr

Sahih Bukhari Book of Virtues Chapter: Virtues of Abu Bakr - Kashaf Tafsir Part 3 in Surah An-Nasr Page 293 by Allama Al-Zamakhshari

12th Rabi al-Awwal on Monday (corresponding to June 6632) Tabari Volume 3 Page 200 Dar Al-Ma'arif

Egypt 1922

Sahih Bukhari Book of Virtues Chapter: Virtues of Abu Bakr - Sahih Bukhari Book of Campaigns Chapter: Illness and Death of the Prophet - Biography of Imam Ibn Hisham

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 152

Page 152

The third part - Page 99 - 100

23. Hazrat Maghira bin Shu'ba's servant Abu Lulu Firuz was severely injured in the morning prayer on 28th Dhu al-Hijjah 23 AH. He passed away on 24th Muharram 24 AH on Saturday. (Ar-Rahman: 34)

25. Al-A'raf: 157

26. Abu Jahl bin Hasham, whose name was Umarud and his title was Abu Al-Hakam. (Sirat Ibn Hisham translated by Sheikh Muhammad Ismail Panipati, page 129)

27. Pharaoh was the title of the kings of Egypt. During the prophethood of Hazrat Musa, Pharaoh, the oppressor, drowned in the Nile while chasing the Children of Israel. (Encyclopedia Judaica, Volume 8, page 500). Some have also mentioned his name as Walid bin Musab bin Riyan. (Ferhang-e-Asafiya, Volume 3, page 335)

28. He was the king of Egypt and Aram and a claimant of divinity. He built the Garden of Eden in Aram and kept beautiful women and men in it. When he went to see it, he could not get off the horse's saddle and died. (Ferhang-e-Asafiya, Volume 3, page E of the word Shaddad)

29. During the time of Hazrat Ibrahim, an extremely oppressive king who laid the foundation of fire worship and threw Hazrat Ibrahim into the fire. (Encyclopedia Judaica, Volume 9, page 310)

30. Tirmidhi, Book of Asceticism, Chapter: Having Good Thoughts about Allah. (An-Nasai, page 82; Noah's Ark, page 30)

32. Notes, Volume 5, page 14, Volume 6, page 167, Removal of Misconceptions, page 352-364, 356-367, Friday: 4, Al-Maidah: 120, Reminder, page 288, 507

34. Heavenly Sign, page 76, published by the Islamic Company, Rabwah

35. This refers to the five martyrs of Kabul, among whom the first was Hazrat Maulvi Abdul Rahman who was martyred in 1901 AD.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 153

Page 153

(Spiritual Treasures. Memoir of Martyrs, Three Pages 7 4844 Volume 20)

The second, Hazrat Sahibzada Syed Abdul Latif Sahib, who was martyred on 14th July. (Spiritual Treasures, Memoir of Martyrs, Page 59, Volume 20)

The third, Hazrat Maulvi Nematullah Khan Sahib's martyrdom date is 31st August 1924. (Al-Fazl, 1st September 1924)

The fourth and fifth, Hazrat Maulvi Abdul Haleem Sahib and Qari Noor Ali Sahib were martyred on 11th Rajab 1343 AH. (Al-Fazl, 21st February, 3rd March 1925)

(Spiritual Treasures, Memoir of Martyrs, Page 67, Volume 20)

38. Al-Wasiyyat, Page 3-14 and Appendix Barahin Ahmadiyya, Page 128-129

39. Matthew Chapter 6, Verses 10-11

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 154

Page 154

(16)

On April 4, 1927, Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II led the Eid prayer in the Garden of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) in Qadian. (Al-Fazl, April 8, 1927)

It is regrettable that this sermon was not published in Al-Fazl.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 155

Page 155

(12)

On March 24, 1928, at the Garden of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) in Qadian, the Messenger of Allah said, "We have mentioned about the days of Eid, these are the days of eating and drinking. And about one Eid which is the present Eid, it was your tradition to eat something before going for prayer. And about the other Eid, it was your tradition that after the prayer, the meat of the sacrifice should not be liked until it becomes usable. You did not like to eat until the time when the meat of the sacrifice could be used. The joy of the sacrifice can only be complete when a person himself uses its meat. It was not a fast but a sacrifice that was stopped to complete the joy of the sacrifice. Some people think that it is a fast, but it is not. It is because the special food prepared for that day is eaten. In Europe, there is a tradition that on big days, special food is prepared. A dish called Christmas pudding is made. Special types of sweets and foods are prepared. So, on such occasions, special foods are prepared in every country, and this has been considered a sign of Eid. It is also known from the Holy Quran that indeed, eating is a sign of Eid, but it is also mentioned that Eids are of two types. One Eid is incomplete, which is made by eating our own cooked food, but one Eid is complete. Every event teaches a lesson to a believer. For him, the universe is an open book of Allah Almighty. This is why the first chapter of the Holy Quran is named Al-Fatihah. It indicates towards the fact that everything is open for a believer. Many people object, saying that

"It may be that you dislike a thing while it is good for you, and it may be that you love a thing while it is evil for you." (Al-Baqarah: 217)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 156

Page 156

Mirza Sahib, it is good that the plague has struck, and the punishment has come. Even from the bees, a point is known. The bees that bring honey, Allah has also given them a sting, and Allah has likened honey in His Word, so the Prophets also take honey. When Allah has given stings to the bees, then why would He not give them to the Prophets? A bottle of honey does not have any relation to a verse of the Quran. When Allah has provided protection for it, then why not for the words brought by the Prophets. The destruction and ruin in the world due to the desire to destroy the Prophets should be kept safe from their evil. I had mentioned that the days of eating and drinking are called Eid, but the Holy Quran has stated that the real Eid is not the one celebrated by eating and drinking. The real Eid is the one mentioned in Surah Al-Maidah. Allah Almighty has revealed this prayer in the words of Hazrat Isa (Jesus): "Jesus, son of Mary, said, 'Our Lord, send down to us a table [spread with food] from the heaven to be for us a festival for the first of us and the last of us and a sign from You. And provide for us, and You are the best of providers.'" It does not mean that there should be an Eid for my community and for others, and the middle people remain in sorrow. This cannot be the meaning. Who says that my elder son should also be at ease and the younger one too, but the middle one should remain in sorrow. The meaning is that Hazrat Isa (Jesus) made this prayer that there should be an Eid in my first advent and also in the second advent of the Promised Messiah, peace be upon him. So, they prayed for Eid for their community in Eid al-Awwal and in Eid al-Akhirah for the community of the Promised Messiah, peace be upon him. Because they prayed for their nation in Eid al-Awwal and in Eid al-Akhirah for the community of the Promised Messiah, peace be upon him. Since they prayed for their nation, the purpose was to have such provisions that increase its wealth, obtain comfort and ease. Therefore, Allah Almighty said that if you do not value it, then punishment will also come. But, we are not in danger of punishment because in this prayer, we

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 157

Page 157

We did not ask for anything; you alone have prayed for us. For us, there is a promise of a table, not of punishment. Hence, our Eid is more complete and perfect than the Eid of Hazrat Messiah Nasiri. But it is regrettable that the people of the community have not yet fully appreciated it, and very few are benefiting from this table that has descended through Hazrat Messiah Maud's (peace be upon him) means, which is the Word of Allah. It is a proven fact that raw joy is born out of raw hope. Remove certainty from the heart at any time, and the person will remain in hell. Remove hope, and happiness cannot be achieved because joy comes from hope and certainty. Even small children find happiness from this Eid. I read somewhere about a woman and her young child. The woman fell ill and died inside the house. When the door did not open for a long time, the neighbors broke it open and saw that the mother had passed away, but the child was playing with her. Since the child believed that his mother was alive, he was playing with her, even though his belief was false. When false hope and certainty bring happiness and joy to a person, then the one who truly believes that he is victorious, Allah has blessed him, will never be in despair. A tired traveler who finds it difficult to take even one step, if it becomes known that his 20-30 years old beloved is half a mile away, then see how much joy and strength he gains. But when one who is tired cannot leave the house, he feels sorrow even when leaving the house. The reason is that one who becomes tired and then becomes happy and strong, hope arises in his heart, and one who cannot leave the house is struck with despair. The purpose of hope and certainty brings true Eid, and it is this hope and certainty that Hazrat Messiah Maud (peace be upon him) brought. This creates an Eid that is not for anyone in the world. At this time, Europe is anxious as Asia is waking up, and it is not known what will happen next. For centuries, Europe has been looting Asia. They take very cheap bread and sell it with very expensive cloth. They buy something for one rupee and then sell it for ten. In this way, the people of Europe have accumulated immense wealth. But now they are anxious.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 158

Page 158

They are wondering what will happen next. Then they are anxious because the laborers who used to benefit from their ignorance are now saying that our rights should be given to us. Then the kings are anxious because the subjects are saying we don't need a king; we will rule the country. Then the governments are anxious because thoughts are emerging why not each village and city have its own government. Then the poor are anxious that the rich are crushing us, and the rich are anxious that the poor are standing against us. Hindus are anxious that Muslims are trying to eliminate them, and Muslims are afraid that Hindus are destroying them. The purpose is that anxiety and restlessness are found in every nation, every class, and every country. If there is a community that is firm on its religion and full of hope and certainty, it is the Ahmadiyya community. Those who believe in the incident of the Promised Messiah, peace be upon him, understand and have faith that everyone will be crushed, only we will remain. Everyone is seeing death, and only life is being shown to us because it has been said about us. Thrones were descended from the sky, but the second kingdoms are in danger of breaking, but we have hope that a kingdom will be given to us. Rulers are afraid that their rule will continue to diminish, but we are happy that it will be given into our hands. People are afraid that they will be destroyed, but we are happy that Allah has promised us that no one can destroy us. Hazrat Messiah Promised, peace be upon him, was told that fire is our servant, rather the servant of servants. By fire, it means calamities and destruction that crush and destroy. So, they are coming, and calamities are descending on the world that are crushing. But we have hope that a table has been promised to us, not punishment. So, our Eid is more complete and perfect than the Eid of Hazrat Messiah Nasiri. It is regrettable that the people of the community have not yet fully appreciated it, and very few are benefiting from this table that has descended through Hazrat Messiah Maud's (peace be upon him) means, which is the Word of Allah. It is a proven fact that raw joy is born out of raw hope. Remove certainty from the heart at any time, and the person will remain in hell. Remove hope, and happiness cannot be achieved because joy comes from hope and certainty. Even small children find happiness from this Eid. I read somewhere about a woman and her young child. The woman fell ill and died inside the house. When the door did not open for a long time, the neighbors broke it open and saw that the mother had passed away, but the child was playing with her. Since the child believed that his mother was alive, he was playing with her, even though his belief was false. When false hope and certainty bring happiness and joy to a person, then the one who truly believes that he is victorious, Allah has blessed him, will never be in despair. A tired traveler who finds it difficult to take even one step, if it becomes known that his 20-30 years old beloved is half a mile away, then see how much joy and strength he gains. But when one who is tired cannot leave the house, he feels sorrow even when leaving the house. The reason is that one who becomes tired and then becomes happy and strong, hope arises in his heart, and one who cannot leave the house is struck with despair. The purpose of hope and certainty brings true Eid, and it is this hope and certainty that Hazrat Messiah Maud (peace be upon him) brought. This creates an Eid that is not for anyone in the world. At this time, Europe is anxious as Asia is waking up, and it is not known what will happen next. For centuries, Europe has been looting Asia. They take very cheap bread and sell it with very expensive cloth. They buy something for one rupee and then sell it for ten. In this way, the people of Europe have accumulated immense wealth. But now they are anxious.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 159

Page 159

For such grand joy and such delightful Eid is for no one else. Indeed!

In current circumstances, difficulties become hurdles for us, and some people get anxious, but we know that it will be the cause of our success. So, the real Eid is for us, but it is necessary that the divine words that descended upon Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him) should be read and understood. Very few people read these words and benefit from them. No matter how many other books are read, the joy and certainty that come from the Holy Quran cannot be obtained from anyone else. Similarly, the joy and delight that come from reading the inspirations of Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him) cannot be obtained from reading any other book. Whoever reads these inspirations will never fall into despair and hopelessness. It is a fact that true joy and certainty come from hope and certainty. Even small children find happiness from this Eid. Look, despite being Christians, they do not give any event to their religion by reading the Gospels. They do not give their children gold until some verses of the Gospel are recited. But many of us might not even know whether the inspirations of Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him) are gathered in one place or not. This will be remembered by many that Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him) had said through revelations that there would be a massacre, and it happened. The plague came, and it came. But this is talk about enemies. It is strange that the inspirations that are about ourselves are not remembered, but the coming of the plague, which is for enemies, is remembered. For believers, the words are to instill hope and certainty in Allah's help and victory, but very little attention has been paid to it, and those revelations that contain predictions of calamities for enemies are remembered. No real benefit can be obtained from Eid unless it is remembered that one should never be despondent and never be anxious because faith and despair cannot be combined. Therefore, Allah says that a nation becomes despondent only after hope is lost. Those who read the divine words continuously and see what promises Allah has made and then believe in them with all their hearts will become so strong that no calamity can make them fearful. They will be anxious if they move away from the spring of hope. If they keep reading the word of Allah Almighty and see what promises He has made and then believe in them with all their hearts, they will become so strong that no calamity can make them fearful. Therefore, it is said that a nation becomes despondent only after hope is lost, and those who believe in the incident of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) understand and have faith that everyone will be crushed, only we will remain. Everyone is seeing death, and only life is being shown to us because it has been said about us. Thrones were descended from the sky, but the second kingdoms are in danger of breaking, but we have hope that a kingdom will be given to us. Rulers are afraid that their rule will continue to diminish, but we are happy that it will be given into our hands. People are afraid that they will be destroyed, but we are happy that Allah has promised us that no one can destroy us. Hazrat Messiah Promised, peace be upon him, was told that fire is our servant, rather the servant of servants. By fire, it means calamities and destruction that crush and destroy. So, they are coming, and calamities are descending on the world that are crushing. But we have hope that a table has been promised to us, not punishment. So, our Eid is more complete and perfect than the Eid of Hazrat Messiah Nasiri. It is regrettable that the people of the community have not yet fully appreciated it, and very few are benefiting from this table that has descended through Hazrat Messiah Maud's (peace be upon him) means, which is the Word of Allah. It is a proven fact that raw joy is born out of raw hope. Remove certainty from the heart at any time, and the person will remain in hell. Remove hope, and happiness cannot be achieved because joy comes from hope and certainty. Even small children find happiness from this Eid. I read somewhere about a woman and her young child. The woman fell ill and died inside the house. When the door did not open for a long time, the neighbors broke it open and saw that the mother had passed away, but the child was playing with her. Since the child believed that his mother was alive, he was playing with her, even though his belief was false. When false hope and certainty bring happiness and joy to a person, then the one who truly believes that he is victorious, Allah has blessed him, will never be in despair. A tired traveler who finds it difficult to take even one step, if it becomes known that his 20-30 years old beloved is half a mile away, then see how much joy and strength he gains. But when one who is tired cannot leave the house, he feels sorrow even when leaving the house. The reason is that one who becomes tired and then becomes happy and strong, hope arises in his heart, and one who cannot leave the house is struck with despair. The purpose of hope and certainty brings true Eid, and it is this hope and certainty that Hazrat Messiah Maud (peace be upon him) brought. This creates an Eid that is not for anyone in the world. At this time, Europe is anxious as Asia is waking up, and it is not known what will happen next. For centuries, Europe has been looting Asia. They take very cheap bread and sell it with very expensive cloth. They buy something for one rupee and then sell it for ten. In this way, the people of Europe have accumulated immense wealth.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 160

Page 160

An individual should protect themselves from anxiety and despair, and for that, it is essential to read the divine inspirations of Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him). I believe that if one reads these inspirations even once, the calamities that they perceive as crushing will seem light as a feather. Therefore, the real advice I want to give regarding the true Eid of today is that one should read the inspirations of Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him). When you read them, you will see your own sacrifices and what you are giving to God and what you will receive. After that, I pray that Allah Almighty makes us deserving of this Eid. That Eid will come, but we should also witness that the Word of God spreads, the honor of His chosen messengers, and the respect for the religion to the extent that other religions are astonished. (Al-Fazl, April 3, 1928)

References: Sunan Abi Dawood, Book of Fasting, Chapter: Fasting on the Days of Tashriq - Sahih Bukhari, Book of the Two Eids, Chapter: Eating on the Day of Sacrifice - Sahih Bukhari, Book of the Two Eids, Chapter: Eating on the Day of Fitr before Going Out

"The days of Christmas. On December 25, the birth of Hazrat Messiah is celebrated. Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, Volume 3, Page 601."

Surah Al-Maidah (5:115)

Surah An-Naml (27:76)

The Eid prayer was offered at half-past nine in the morning in the garden of Hazrat Messiah Promised. The prayer place was arranged in such a way that there were beehives above, causing a lot of disturbance during the sermon, and Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II had to come out of the garden due to the inconvenience.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 161

Page 161

It was necessary to deliver a sermon in open fields. (Al-Fazl, March 27, 1928)

Surah An-Nahl: 20, Surah Bani Isra'il: 83, Surah Sad: 45

Surah Al-Maidah: 115, Surah Al-Maidah: 16

Visions of Hazrat Messiah Promised are mentioned on page 18 of the printed book "Al-Shirkatul Islamiyyah Rabwah, 1956"

His will is mentioned on pages 3 to 14

Memorial mentioned on page 643

Memorial published by Al-Shirkatul Islamiyyah Rabwah on page 410

Another memorial on page 406 and page 652 of the printed book "Al-Shirkatul Islamiyyah Rabwah, 1956"

The collection of inspirations, visions, and revelations of Hazrat Messiah Promised is compiled under the name "Tazkirah" by Maulvi Muhammad Isma'il Sahib Fazil Halalpuri in 1935 and published from Qadian. In 1957, a revised edition was published by Maulvi Abdul Latif Sahib Fazil Bahawalpuri from Al-Shirkatul Islamiyyah Rabwah. In 1893, Hazrat Messiah Promised predicted that the enemy of Islam, Lekhram Peshawari, would face a dreadful death within six years. After some time of this prediction, a revelation was given to you that this sign would occur near the time of Eid. Accordingly, this filthy-mouthed enemy of Islam met a terrifying death on the second day of Eid, i.e., 2nd Shawwal, Saturday, March 2, 1897, at the hands of an unknown person. (Spiritual Treasures, Tariq al-Qulub, Volume 15, pages 387 to 398)

In February 1898, Hazrat Messiah Promised was shown in a vision that a dreadful plague would spread in Punjab. (Tazkirah, page 318) Accordingly, as per the prediction, in 1902, this epidemic engulfed the entire Punjab. During this period, you were informed that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 162

Page 162

Your children will be safe from the flood. (Spiritual Treasures, Wafa al-Bala, Pages 225 to 230, Noah's Ark, Pages 1 to 10)

Surah Yusuf: 88

19

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 163

Page 18

On March 13, 1929, at the place of the garden of Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him), Qadian:

The revelations of the prophets hold many meanings within themselves and shed light on various issues. One revelation of Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him) is related to Eid. One aspect of this revelation was that at that time, there was doubt whether it was Eid or not. Allah Almighty removed this doubt and stated that whether you declare it as Eid or not, Eid is there. But according to my understanding, this revelation does not only have this meaning because Allah Almighty has said, "Declare it as Eid or not." It does not specifically indicate any reason. Besides this meaning, another delicate point has been mentioned in it, and that is related to the mission of Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him). The missions of the prophets also become a form of Eid. It means that through their mission, the blessings of Allah Almighty descend upon the world, and the seed of progress is sown through them. They are like a seed that gradually grows into a huge tree. People of the world benefit from its fruits and shade, but most people do not see that Eid. People generally turn away from it. They keep fast with enthusiasm for this Eid and sometimes the moon is not sighted, so they celebrate Eid based on the testimony of others. Someone heard a story. In a village, people kept fasting for seven years because they claimed to have seen the moon and continued celebrating Eid based on their claims. Finally, when the question arose as to why only the residents of that village see the moon every year, do all other people become blind that they do not see it, then those villagers admitted that they had been lying in the joy of celebrating Eid. It is evident that people celebrate this Eid just by hearing its name, but they pay very little attention to the Eid that comes with the advent of the prophets.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 164

Page 163

The phrase "Eid is there, whether you declare it or not" indicates towards the Eid of the mission of Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him). It does not mean whether you accept it or not; it is the same thing. It is like saying, "It is true whether you believe it or not." It means that whether you benefit from it or not is your choice. Allah Almighty has provided means for Muslims' progress through Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him). Now it is up to them to utilize those means and benefit, progress, and gain honor or ignore them and deteriorate in disgrace and misfortune. So, indeed, the prophets are also Eid, but Allah Almighty does not force people to celebrate Eid; He leaves it to their will. If a person celebrates Eid, they find joy and delight, but if they do not celebrate and keep mourning, that is also their choice, and there is no compulsion in it. In this revelation, Allah Almighty has stated an amazing point about the knowledge of the self, that celebrating Eid or not celebrating Eid depends on a person's inner feelings and emotions. Just the presence of means is not enough to celebrate Eid; choosing to use them is also necessary. Take the day of Eid, for example. In many regions, the moon is not sighted, and people observe fasting. Now, Eid happens, but due to the lack of perception in that area, it does not affect those people, and they remain deprived of its joy. Similarly, the day of Eid arrives, but if a death occurs in a house, women are mourning, children are crying, and if there is no household with high piety, where women are beating their cheeks and tearing their hair, then for them, there is no Eid, even though others are celebrating. So, Eid is about a person's internal and heartfelt feelings and emotions. If there are no emotions for it, there is no Eid for that person. So, the point is that "Eid is there, whether you declare it or not" is not just about the occurrence of Eid; it is also essential to have the desire to celebrate it for its completion. Until the desire is not present in oneself that we have to celebrate Eid, until then Eid cannot bring any benefit. From this, we also learn a lesson about our lineage, and that is unless there is a desire within oneself to celebrate Eid, at that time, Eid cannot bring any benefit. This teaches us that when.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 165

Page 165

It is established that the mission of the prophets is like a celebration, and the prophets come to bring progress and happiness in the world. They come to crush the oppressors, elevate the oppressed, restore lost honors, and bring back lost glory. But until people themselves do not generate the desire within them to benefit from these means, no benefit can reach them. Upon the arrival of the prophets, some people outright deny them. This was also the case during the time of Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him). Many opponents used to say, and I distinctly remember that a person wrote in a newspaper article that good prophets have come, but only calamities are descending upon the world. There is a plague here, a famine there, but the fact remains that Eid is there, whether you declare it or not. Allah Almighty sent Hazrat Messiah Promised (peace be upon him) to create the occasion of Eid. Now, if you keep closing doors and keep crying and beating yourself, then that cannot bring you any joy. The messengers of God are like a two-edged sword, one side brings joy and comfort to those who accept them, while the other side brings destruction and ruin. They are bearers of glad tidings and warnings. They are Eid in themselves, but they are Eid for others in their two capacities. Those who accept them find Eid, but for those who do not believe, even on this occasion of Eid, it is just another day, and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that fasting on the day of Eid is the work of Satan. Those who accept also do not remain unaffected by these two states. Most of them accept the responsibilities that Allah Almighty places on them and celebrate Eid for themselves, but for those who do not accept these responsibilities, there can be no Eid for them because sacrifice is a crucial element for Eid. Eid always comes after sacrifices. Eid also comes after fasts, which are significant sacrifices, and Eid al-Adha is also a sacrifice for the sake of Allah.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 166

Page 149

An individual remembers leaving their home and becoming homeless for the sake of God, and in that memory, Eid always occurs as a result of sacrifices. So, those who offer sacrifices according to the teachings of the prophets, for them, it is Eid. But for those who do not do so, there is nothing but destruction and ruin. It should be remembered that no one is saved from responsibilities in this world. However, responsibilities are of two types: one that a person chooses for themselves, and the other that a person wants to avoid but cannot. The responsibility that a person prescribes for themselves is not a burden but a delight, but when it is imposed forcibly, it becomes a punishment. Look, a mother endures how much hardship with her child, stays awake at nights, feeds and nurtures them, and works so hard for them that if the same work is taken from a prisoner, I believe the country would be in an uproar that injustice is happening. But women do this work out of their own passion, and they consider this difficulty as comfort. And I think if someone tells a woman to throw away this child who is causing her so much trouble and relax, she would start cursing because she perceives this difficulty as comfort. Similarly, consider a student who works day and night for education. I understand that if the same work is taken from wealthy people, they would rise up. But see, what a small soul a student has, but with the thought that I will gain honor, he endures the hardship of education with extreme passion. So, whatever difficulty a person imposes on themselves, they do not see it as a hardship but as comfort, but what is imposed on them is actually a hardship. Prophets and their followers face difficulties in the path they choose, most of which they accept themselves and keep praying for them. It is written about Hazrat Umar. You always prayed that I die in Madinah and die a martyr's death. Look, how terrifying death is. At the time of death, even the dearest are left behind. They say a daughter of a woman fell ill. She prayed, "God, let my daughter survive and take me in her place." One night by chance, the daughter died and the mother survived. Death is such a dreadful thing. At the time of death, even the dearest are left behind. They say a daughter of a woman fell ill. She prayed, "God, let my daughter survive and take me in her place." One night by chance, the daughter died and the mother survived.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 167

Page 197

From there, the cow's halter came off, and it put its head in a vessel, getting stuck. It then lifted the vessel with its head and started running here and there. Seeing something big on the cow's body instead of its head, the woman got scared. She thought, "Perhaps my prayer has been accepted, and the Angel of Death has come for me." She involuntarily exclaimed, "Angel of Death, I am not sick. I am not ready to die." The Angel of Death said, "I am not here for the sick. I have come to take your life." So dear is life that a person takes every possible measure to save it, and while trying treatments, they become helpless. But the Companions had such a desire to sacrifice for the sake of Allah Almighty that Hazrat Umar used to pray, "Grant me martyrdom in Madinah." I think how dangerous Hazrat Umar's prayer was. It means that the enemy attacked Madinah and intended to martyr Hazrat Umar, but Allah Almighty accepted his prayer and had him martyred by a Muslim. He was not a Muslim in the eyes of some, but a slave who Allah Almighty made a means to martyr Hazrat Umar. A person endures whatever they desire and wish for, and it does not become a hardship for them. Hazrat Khalid bin Walid, when he started dying, cried. A friend discovered it and asked, "Why are you crying?" He said, "Take off the cloth from my body and see, from head to toe, there are marks of swords. I put myself in every place of battle for martyrdom. From my toe to my head, there are a hundred marks of sword. But today, I am lying on the bed dying. Allah is the One who loves people so much that they try every possible way to save them and treat them. But the Sahaba had such a desire to give their lives for Allah Almighty that Hazrat Umar kept praying for martyrdom. It is evident how dangerous Hazrat Umar's prayer was. At the time of death, even the dearest are left behind. They say a daughter of a woman fell ill. She prayed, "God, let my daughter survive and take me in her place." One night by chance, the daughter died and the mother survived. It is such a dreadful thing, death. At the time of death, even the dearest are left behind. They say a daughter of a woman fell ill. She prayed, "God, let my daughter survive and take me in her place." One night by chance, the daughter died and the mother survived.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 168

Page 198

Those who fast are happy, and that same fasting, which causes hunger and thirst, becomes a source of comfort. Apparently, calamities descend upon those who believe in the arrival of the prophets, and they have to sacrifice everything, including wealth and life, honor and dignity, homeland, and loved ones, friends, and acquaintances, with a purpose that seems like a calamity to them. However, for them, these calamities are like the calamities of fasting. During the days of fasting, a person's body is weakened by hunger and thirst, but every day, the moon of Eid shines in their eyes. But for those for whom fasting does not bring happiness, for them, Ramadan becomes a spectacle of Judgment Day. So, it is a matter of intention and will. What a person perceives as happiness becomes Eid for them, and what they perceive as evil becomes a calamity. Our community should also see the sacrifices made by those who accepted the responsibilities of that era in the same light as the fasts of Ramadan. Just as the fasts of Ramadan are not considered calamities but are felt as pleasure, similarly, we should feel pleasure in the propagation of the faith and service to Islam, which require us to make sacrifices, and understand that these calamities are like the fasts or Hajj. And if Eid does not come in this world, then martyrdom is destined, and that too is Eid. Whoever experiences it in this world will see the moon of Eid, and whoever dies will see the real moon, which people desire to see. Therefore, believers should never be afraid of sacrifices because sacrifices do not lead to destruction but to future advancements. But these sacrifices should not be for this world or for any human but should be made with the thought that no one can repay the sacrifices made for the faith except Allah Almighty. And whoever thinks this and hopes for a reward in return for sacrifices for the faith, whether it be a prophet or their caliph, wastes their sacrifices. It should be remembered that sacrifices for the faith are such a grand thing that no one can repay them except Allah Almighty, and whoever understands the reality of such sacrifices can only be a human and does not understand the essence of these sacrifices, and they also degrade the person for whom they expect such a reward.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 169

Page 149

Hope is attached to the reward of sacrifices for the faith. The example of this is like that foolish beggar to whom an extra assistant commissioner gave something, and he happily said, "May God make you all inspectors." Meaning that God makes you all police inspectors. Since assistant commissioners usually scold and reprimand wandering beggars, this was the biggest position according to him. So, the notion that the reward for such sacrifices is not from God but from a human is just as foolish as that beggar's. It is mentioned in the traditions that God Almighty has said, "Every action has a reward, but the reward of Ramadan is Myself. If someone says, 'This tradition is only in the Hadith, where is it written in the Quran?' It is also present in the Quran. God Almighty says, "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near." After mentioning Ramadan, God Almighty said, "In Ramadan, when My servants pray to Me, I come near to them and listen to their prayers." Then in the traditions, the example of seeing the moon is presented as an example of seeing God. The companions asked the Holy Prophet, "O Messenger of Allah! On the Day of Judgment, there will be such a crowd, how will we see God Almighty?" He said, "Just like you see the new moon. Does it become visible by itself? Sacrifices for the sake of God are indeed the reward of God Himself. So, it should always be kept in mind that the difficulties endured for the sake of religion should always be considered that no human can repay them, but in my view, it is not a disgrace, rather an honor if I say that even Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, cannot repay the sacrifices made for the sake of God because the reward for something whose reward is God Himself, how can a human, no matter how honorable they are, repay it? It should also be remembered that without raw sacrifices, Eid cannot happen just like the person who considers fasting a burden and cannot find any desire within themselves for it, for them, there is no Eid. Similarly, the person who does not desire to make sacrifices for the faith does not consider it an Eid either. Therefore, the service of the faith should be done with the same passion and desire as a mother nurtures her child. She does not consider it a burden but finds pleasure in it. Some people keep servants to feed their children, but the children do not consider going to the servant a burden; they find comfort in it. Some people keep servants to feed their children, but the children do not consider going to the servant a burden; they find comfort in it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 170

Page 14

People cry and want to stay with their mothers because they consider feeding the child as a burden, but the mother feeds with heartfelt love. That's why the child wants to stay with the mother and does not go to the servant. So, those who do not feel the joy in serving the religion, God never comes to them. Today, for Muslims, Allah has provided the provisions of Eid from Hazrat Noah to Hazrat Mir. No prophet has passed without giving the glad tidings of this Eid. Now it is up to us whether we celebrate Eid or not. So, let us make those sacrifices that we had to make for the sake of Allah feel not like a burden but a pleasure so that when the day of Eid comes, the light of Allah spreads throughout the world, and we keep seeing Eid after Eid. So, I pray to Allah to grant us the ability to do what Eid has come for us. (March 19, 1929) Mentioned on page 738 of the printed book "Al-Shirkatul Islamiyyah Rabwah, Rohani Khazain (Tazkirah Shahadatayn) Volume 20 Page 67. Mentioned on page 535, 330. Tabligh-e-Risalat Volume 10 Page 95. Published in the Hafiz newspaper in 1887 from Ferozwala (Gujranwala) by Munshi Mahboob Alam. Later moved to Lahore. It became a daily in 1947. Surah Al-Ma'idah: 20. Sahih Bukhari Book of Jihad Chapter of Supplication for Jihad and Martyrdom. Hazrat Maghira bin Shu'bah's Christian slave Abu Lulu (Feroz) was injured on the 28th of Dhul-Hijjah 23 AH and passed away on the 1st of Muharram 24 AH. (Complete History by Ibn Athir Volume 3 Page 24). Abu Sulaiman Saifullah Khalid bin Walid bin Makhzum 642 - 22 AH. Sahih Bukhari Book of Jihad Chapter of Desiring Martyrdom and Inquiring about the Companions' Knowledge Volume 4 Page 158 by Allama Qurtubi, published by Dairatul Ma'arif Hyderabad Deccan 51318.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 171

Page 121

Surah Al-Baqarah: 214-215 and note Tafsir Sagheer under both verses. Sahih Muslim Book of Virtues Chapter of the Virtues of Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas - Asad al-Ghaba fi Ma'rifat al-Sahaba Volume 2 Page 292. Tazkirah of Hazrat Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas and Al-Sirah al-Halabiyya Volume 3 Page 3736 Tazkirah of Hazrat Suhaib al-Rumi. Sahih Bukhari Book of Fasting Chapter of Saying "I am Fasting" When Abused and Sahih Muslim Book of Fasting Chapter of the Virtue of Fasting. Surah Al-Baqarah: 187. Here is the Hadith of Jarir bin Abdullah al-Bajali - Ibn al-Jawzi in Manaqib al-Imam Ahmad Page 391. Refer to the History of Baghdad by Hafiz Khateeb Baghdadi Volume 11 Page 67-466, printed in Egypt 1931. Sahih Bukhari Book of Monotheism Chapter of Allah's Saying: "Faces that Day will be radiant, looking at their Lord" - Notes Volume 7 Page 143 of A'ina-e-Kamalat-e-Islam Page 303, Tuhfa-e-Golrawiya Page 216 with a note. Footnote on this page. Joseph Barkley LL.D. Talmud: Introduction. Chapter Five Page 37, printed in London 1878. Daniel Chapter 13 Verses 139. Peter 2 Chapter 3 Verses 12-13. Satires of Sang: Printed 1280 Page 190-189. Bhagavad Gita Adhyay 4. Sahih Bukhari Book of Prophets Chapter of the Descent of Jesus, son of Mary. Sahih Bukhari Book of Interpretation under a Verse and others among them when they join them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 172

Page 172

March 2, 1930, at the Eidgah (Qadian)

Islamic worship teaches various lessons within itself. Some lessons are such that each worship teaches them, and some lessons are such that they arise from more than one worship, and some lessons arise from the collective state of all worship. In the same way, as we see the manifestation of God's power and glory in men, we see the manifestation of God's mercy and compassion in women. Then, when they come together, they become the manifestation of survival because this is how their progeny continues, and every man also holds a reality within themselves, and every woman also holds a reality within themselves. Then men and women come together holding a reality within themselves, then all men also hold a reality, and all women also hold a reality, then all men and all women together also hold a reality, and then the whole world also holds a reality. So, just as every individual through individuals, through the types of individuals, and through the collective of individuals, different realities emerge, the same is the case with worship, and just as an order and connection are found in the law of nature, an order and connection are also present in the law of Sharia. But this fact is only found in the Islamic Sharia, not in other laws. Even in them, there are types of prayers, fasting, Hajj, and Zakat.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 173

Page 12

There are worship acts, but there will be no connection between them, just like scattered bricks. However, when we look at Islamic laws, the example is that each command holds its reality within itself. Then, when combined with other commands, they hold a reality, and when combined with all commands, they hold a reality. This is the case of Islamic laws. Each command holds its reality within itself. Then, when combined with other commands, they hold a reality. At this moment, I want to draw attention to this lesson. If there were only prayers without fasting, this lesson would remain, and if there were only fasting without prayers, this lesson would also remain. Surely, fasting is beneficial in itself, and indeed, prayers are beneficial in themselves. Just as all Islamic worship acts are beneficial in their essence, prayers and fasting together provide a new lesson. Now, what is my opinion? It is possible that someone has drawn attention to this, but I have not seen any indication that prayers and fasting together provide a lesson. The real essence of prayer is purity, which is called the state of ablution. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah said that one who sits for prayer after performing ablution is in the state of prayer. That the state of prayer is the utmost state, otherwise, the real essence of prayer is the quality of the heart that is related to ablution. Now, we should see what the reality of ablution is. The act we perform through ablution continues until something does not exit the body, whether it is urine or feces that exit in the color of urine. The purpose of ablution is not to have anything exit the body. So, from this perspective, we can say that the essence of prayer's purity is based on nothing exiting the body. Similarly, the essence of fasting's purity is based on nothing entering the body. Surely, fasting also prohibits relations between men and women, but this is because in the state of fasting, human attention is diverted, and there is no desire. Otherwise, the real essence of fasting is based on nothing entering the body. Therefore, it can be said that the essence of fasting is based on nothing entering the body, so it can be said that the essence of fasting is based on nothing entering the body.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 174

Page 174

Nothing should enter the body. If there were only prayers and ablution was just external cleanliness, it would be said that it meant just washing hands, mouth, and feet. Similarly, if there were fasting and something small was eaten, it could be said that fasting meant just refraining from food. However, when something exits the body, ablution becomes invalid, and when something enters the body, fasting is broken. It shows that something exiting the body is related to prayer, and something entering the body is related to fasting, and when combined, this delicate matter emerges that a person cannot be completely pure until precautions are taken. That is, preventing some things from exiting the body and preventing some things from entering. If we consider these two points, that some things should not exit the body and some things should not enter, then purity is achieved. Humans are taught through prayers and fasting collectively that one should be mindful that becoming impure due to something exiting the body and becoming impure due to something entering the body, they should not exit and should not enter. Now we see that things exiting the body indicate impurity. For example, urine, feces, and other such things are impure, and things entering the body draw attention to physical matters and divert from spiritual matters. So, it is understood that things that exit the body indicate impurity. Similarly, the essence of fasting's purity is based on nothing entering the body. Surely, fasting also prohibits relations between men and women, but this is because in the state of fasting, human attention is diverted, and there is no desire. Otherwise, the real essence of fasting is based on nothing entering the body. Therefore, it can be said that the essence of fasting is based on nothing entering the body, so it can be said that the essence of fasting is based on nothing entering the body.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 175

Page 175

There is a saying that if someone lets it out, it is considered bad. For example, if someone expresses anger through abusive language or physical violence, it is harmful for both the speaker and the listener. But if it is suppressed and controlled, it is considered good. Therefore, the Holy Prophet said, "If a bad thought arises in someone's heart but they control it and do not act upon it, it is considered good. Because the states of the heart are such that if they are expressed outwardly, purity is lost, but if they are kept within, it becomes good. For example, if one sees something bad and feels anger but does not show it, this is considered good. The essence of the heart is related to purity. The Quran mentions the character of the Prophet or the friend of Allah. "He frowned and turned away when the blind man came to him." A blind man made an unpleasant gesture in your gathering, but the Holy Prophet did not express displeasure through his face or words, he simply turned away. This incident highlights the virtue of the Holy Prophet that he felt anger because the blind man interrupted the preaching. You were preaching to some important people when he started talking. This made you angry, and you showed your displeasure, but understanding that he was helpless and if he was told to remain silent, he would understand that he was being considered poor and insignificant, so you did not say anything to him, you did not pay attention to him. Allah has mentioned this incident in a praising context, not in a condemning one as some commentators have written. When Allah prevents something bad from being expressed outwardly, it is considered good.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 176

Page 124

For example, leaving someone's right due to the thought of someone else's heart is like what the Holy Prophet did. He had the right to stop the blind man from speaking at that time, but he stopped this right so that the hearts of others would not be hurt. Sometimes, speaking the truth also seems bitter as it is said: "The truth is bitter." This example illustrates that if a bad thought arises in someone's heart but is stopped, it turns into goodness. This lesson is learned from prayer that perfects morals. Another thing is that nothing impure should enter the body. Examples of this are lying, mockery, backbiting, etc. Not listening to them is considered good because such things deprive one of spirituality. The purpose is to avoid impurities that enter the human body from outside and those that exit from within, and by considering these two points, one achieves purity. Every believer should be careful to lead their life purely. Some people get angry over small matters. Some have this habit, and some develop such habits. Developing such habits is very bad, but sometimes anger arises due to one's nature, as was the nature of Hazrat Umar, despite bringing Islam, he made such a change that was an example for others. Sometimes an unlimited zeal arises in your nature, but if that zeal is related to religion, it should not be for worldly matters and that too sometimes. Otherwise, the state that was in the time of ignorance was completely different. Keeping this in mind, it could be said that the age of ignorance was and the age of Islam was. If after bringing Islam, a sense of majesty arose in you, it becomes apparent. Once a Jew quarreled with a Muslim. The Muslim came to Hazrat Umar and said, "You decide. You were also appointed as a judge." He was a hypocritical Muslim who thought that Hazrat Umar, who had a strict nature and was raised as a Muslim, would surely decide in my favor. The Jew said at that moment, "Okay, you decide." But this person had gone to Muhammad (peace be upon him) and did not accept his decision. Now he has come to you. Hazrat Umar said, "Okay." By saying this, he indicated that you have come after going to Muhammad (peace be upon him), and he did not accept his decision. Now you have come to me.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 177

Page 166

Many have gone and come back with swords, saying to the Muslim, "You did not accept the decision of the Holy Prophet. Now I will make the decision with the sword." In religious matters, they used to get angry but less. In the time of ignorance, their state was completely different. Some people get angry, but stopping it is a good deed. Some sayings come in hadiths, and some have been considered effects that nature does not change. If someone tells you that a mountain has moved from its place, believe it, but if someone says that someone's nature has changed, do not believe it. Changing nature is so difficult that if a person has a fiery nature and changes it and suppresses their zeal, it is good for them, and it is like the worship of prayer. Similarly, when someone does not listen to vain talk and stops those who engage in such talk, it is like the fasting person. The purpose is that these two worship acts teach us a lesson. Every believer should consider whether they learn this lesson from them. When they pray, do they try to hide the filth and flaws within themselves, and when they fast, do they prevent external filth from entering inside? If they do not let the internal filth out during prayer, they are truly praying. Similarly, if they prevent external filth from entering during fasting, they can be called true fasters. But if not, they should understand that they are hungry and thirsty, not that they are fasting. Every believer should reflect on every aspect. Their prayer and fasting should not be just for show. Why does Allah need to keep someone hungry and thirsty when He has made humans eat and drink? He only prescribes fasting to impart a lesson. Similarly, what benefit do we get from performing ablution? He has given us these instructions for the spiritual reform and progress of humans. If we do not consider those things that render prayer and fasting void, we cannot attain spirituality. God has set up our congregation as an example, so we should learn a lesson from everything. It is written that a saint was leaving, and a horse neighed. Someone started saying good and bad things about the horse. They were stopped from saying so. Who knows if I made a mistake, and I have committed disobedience to my Lord.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 178

Page 178

Even while walking, a believer learns lessons. The leaves of trees, the grass blades, the thorns of bushes, and the sounds of birds all teach him lessons. He learns lessons from everything in the heavens and the earth. Allah says, "Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day are signs for those of understanding." So, are prayers, fasting, Hajj, and Zakat the only things that do not teach a lesson? Many significant lessons are derived from them, but many who offer prayers do not pay attention to the lessons they provide. They observe fasts but remain unaware of the lessons they offer. The establishment of the Ahmadiyya Community is for the purpose that attention is drawn towards these matters. Therefore, it is essential that every member of our community considers these. Otherwise, there are others present who offer prayers all day long, but despite that, they believe that the advent of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) was necessary. We do not sit like them in prayers, but we also believe that people like us were needed for Islam. I cannot sit in prayers all day long. There are so many tasks that sometimes I wish to sit in seclusion and remember Allah, but such opportunities are rare, sometimes someone comes to meet, sometimes a task diverts attention towards itself. These are also religious tasks, but personal seclusion is not possible. Despite not getting the opportunity to sit in seclusion and pray, and despite there being people among non-Ahmadis who do so, we still say that the world needed the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) and we also say that people like us were needed, and without their spiritual presence, it could not have been established. Then we see that among non-Ahmadis, there are people who observe fasts abundantly and continuously. Our late Hafiz Roshan Ali Sahib used to narrate that his father observed so many fasts that he fell ill and eventually passed away due to that illness. The purpose is that there are people who observe such fasts that they endanger their lives, but despite that, we acknowledge that Hazrat Umar stopped the blind man from speaking at that time, but he relinquished this right so as not to hurt the feelings of others. Sometimes speaking the truth seems bitter, as it is said, "The truth is bitter." This example shows that if a bad thought arises in someone's heart but is controlled, it turns into goodness. This lesson is learned from prayers that perfect morals. Another aspect is that nothing impure should enter the body. Examples of this are lying, mockery, backbiting, etc. Avoiding them is considered good because such things deprive one of spirituality. The purpose is to avoid impurities that enter the human body from outside and those that exit from within, and by considering these two points, one achieves purity. Every believer should be careful to lead their life purely. Some people get angry over small matters. Some have this habit, and some develop such habits. Developing such habits is very bad, but sometimes anger arises due to one's nature, as was the nature of Hazrat Umar, despite bringing Islam, he made such a change that was an example for others. Sometimes an unlimited zeal arises in your nature, but if that zeal is related to religion, it should not be for worldly matters and that too sometimes. Otherwise, the state that was in the time of ignorance was completely different. Keeping this in mind, it could be said that the age of ignorance was and the age of Islam was. If after bringing Islam, a sense of majesty arose in you, it becomes apparent. Once a Jew quarreled with a Muslim. The Muslim came to Hazrat Umar and said, "You decide. You were also appointed as a judge." He was a hypocritical Muslim who thought that Hazrat Umar, who had a strict nature and was raised as a Muslim, would surely decide in my favor. The Jew said at that moment, "Okay, you decide." But this person had gone to Muhammad (peace be upon him) and did not accept his decision. Now he has come to you. Hazrat Umar said, "Okay." By saying this, he indicated that you have come after going to Muhammad (peace be upon him), and he did not accept his decision. Now you have come to me.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 179

Page 169

Indeed, the need for the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) was there, and despite acknowledging that many of us observe the fasts of Ramadan, we cannot maintain optional fasts. The world could not function without us. When we say that the world needed Ahmadiyyat, it means that the world could not function without us. Some may question when did we say this, but when we tell people to become Ahmadis, it means that the world cannot survive without Ahmadis. Some may say we never said this, but when we see people who pray all day long, but despite that, they believe that the advent of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) was necessary. We may not pray like them all day long, but we also believe that individuals like us were necessary for Islam. Our claim is that the spirit of Islam was established through us, the spirit of Muhammad (peace be upon him) was established through us, the reality of prayers, fasting, Hajj, Zakat, and all Islamic injunctions were established through us. If our claim is true, then our prayers, fasting, Zakat, and Hajj should be like no others. Remember, a local thing cannot outweigh something similar. If one side of the scale has radishes and the other side also has radishes but of lesser weight, the two sides will not be equal. However, if gold is placed on the other side, then even if it is less, it will outweigh the radishes. If our prayers and fasts are merely for show like others, then their prayers and fasts will outweigh ours because they are more in number than us. But if the reality of our prayers and fasts is true, then they can outweigh others. A little dirt cannot outweigh more dirt, but a little gold outweighs more dirt. So, if our prayers and fasts are true, they can outweigh others.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 180

Page 180

Our prayers, our fasts, our Hajj, and our Zakat have not changed compared to others, so we have no superiority over others, and what we claim is mere exaggeration, lies, and deception because there is no truth in it, and we do not have any change compared to others. I believe, "Indeed, man is composed of weakness and forgetfulness." But despite this, there may be some weaknesses associated with humanity that can also be overlooked, but if there is no excess of truth, then we cannot believe that such a person or group has any virtue over others. I draw the attention of my community to the fact that the reality and spirit of every action for which they are granted the ability to perform it should be obtained and realized so that they can excel in the world and the claims they make should be truthful. I pray that we find the spirit within us that the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) brought to the world. And we hope by the grace of God that He will purify our souls and remove our weaknesses. I pray for all those friends who are here or not here, for children and adults, for the poor and the rich, for the sick and the healthy, with the intention for everyone, that God Almighty bestows His grace upon them. (Al-Fadl Al-March 1930 CE)

"The key to prayer is cleanliness." - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Adhan, Chapter: Sitting in the mosque waiting for prayer

Source: Nil Al-Awtar, Volume 1, Page 181 - Chapters:

  • Key to prayer: cleanliness
  • Sitting in the mosque waiting for prayer
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 181

Page 201

Book: Nil Al-Awtar, Volume 3, Chapters: What Invalidates Fasting and What is Disliked

Surah Al-Baqarah: 188, Surah Al-Imran: 135 - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter: Beware of Anger (The strong person is not the one who overcomes people by his strength, but the one who controls himself in anger)

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Medicine, Chapter: Those Affected by Good or Bad Omen - Surah Abasa: 32

Exegesis: Fath Al-Bayan by Abu Tayyib Siddiq bin Hasan Qanuji, Volume 10, Page 186, Printed in Egypt 1301 AH

Exegesis: Durr Manthur, Part 6, Page 35-314 under Surah Abasa

Al-Munjid (Fara'id Al-Adab), Page 943, New Edition, Beirut 1920 AD

Kanz Al-Ummal, Volume 2, Page 327 - Biography of Imam Ibn Hisham, Part 1, Page 119

Mishkat Al-Masabih, Book of Judiciary, Chapter: Actions in Judiciary, Page 325 - Tafsir Kabir by Razi, Volume 3, Page 248-249

Al-Jami Al-Saghir by Imam Al-Hafiz Al-Suyuti, Part 1, Page 23, Printed in Egypt 51306

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: One who does not leave false words and deeds - Surah Al-Imran: 19

"Your prayers are better than your works." - Tadhkirah, Page 802, Published by Islamic Company, Rabwah

Reference: Late Hafiz Roshan Ali Sahib 1872-1929

Reference: Tadhkirah, Page 659, Published by Islamic Company, Notes Volume 8, Page 332, Volume 9, Page 245, Volume 9, Page 170

Book: Al-Makhzan Al-Akhlaq by Maulvi Rahmat Ali Subhani, Page 369, Printed in Lahore 1948 AD

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Judgments, Chapter: The Imam's Admonition to Opponents

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 182

Page 201

Book: Nil Al-Awtar, Volume 3, Chapters: What Invalidates Fasting and What is Disliked

Surah Al-Baqarah: 188, Surah Al-Imran: 135 - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter: Beware of Anger (The strong person is not the one who overcomes people by his strength, but the one who controls himself in anger)

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Medicine, Chapter: Those Affected by Good or Bad Omen - Surah Abasa: 32

Exegesis: Fath Al-Bayan by Abu Tayyib Siddiq bin Hasan Qanuji, Volume 10, Page 186, Printed in Egypt 1301 AH

Exegesis: Durr Manthur, Part 6, Page 35-314 under Surah Abasa

Al-Munjid (Fara'id Al-Adab), Page 943, New Edition, Beirut 1920 AD

Kanz Al-Ummal, Volume 2, Page 327 - Biography of Imam Ibn Hisham, Part 1, Page 119

Mishkat Al-Masabih, Book of Judiciary, Chapter: Actions in Judiciary, Page 325 - Tafsir Kabir by Razi, Volume 3, Page 248-249

Al-Jami Al-Saghir by Imam Al-Hafiz Al-Suyuti, Part 1, Page 23, Printed in Egypt 51306

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: One who does not leave false words and deeds - Surah Al-Imran: 19

"Your prayers are better than your works." - Tadhkirah, Page 802, Published by Islamic Company, Rabwah

Reference: Late Hafiz Roshan Ali Sahib 1872-1929

Reference: Tadhkirah, Page 659, Published by Islamic Company, Notes Volume 8, Page 332, Volume 9, Page 245, Volume 9, Page 170

Book: Al-Makhzan Al-Akhlaq by Maulvi Rahmat Ali Subhani, Page 369, Printed in Lahore 1948 AD

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Judgments, Chapter: The Imam's Admonition to Opponents

20th February 1931 (Eid Gah, Qadian)

The scope of human actions varies greatly at different times. Sometimes a person can engage in various activities if they wish, and sometimes their sphere of action becomes limited, and they are forced to focus on specific tasks or pay attention to certain matters. We see an example in a household where there are different individuals engaged in various activities at different times. Some men work in agriculture, trade, industry, or professions, women engage in household chores, cooking, cleaning, washing children's clothes, chatting with friends, and if someone is educated, they also study. Some children go to school, and when they return, they study. Young children are busy playing, but from their actions, it is clear that their hearts are not fully in it, and their attention repeatedly turns towards their sick mother. It seems like the house is one, but each member is involved in different tasks at different times. Similarly, an individual performs different tasks at different times. Sometimes they eat, drink, earn, talk to their wife and children, sleep, but the variety of tasks suddenly stops if the head of the household or the owner falls seriously ill. If the husband is a landowner, he delegates all tasks to others, if he is a merchant, he closes the shop, if he is an employee, he takes leave, and only one task remains in front of him, to take care of his sick wife. Children, if the mother is not seriously ill, go to school, but their playtime is spent only in keeping an eye on their sick mother. It seems like

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 183

IAP

At times, all individuals are forced to work on the same task, and all other tasks are either superficially overlooked or partially attended to. Similarly, if a husband falls ill, the wife is always concerned about his treatment and care, and all other tasks come to a halt. The point is that humans perform different tasks in different situations, and according to those situations, sometimes their sphere of action is vast, and sometimes limited. Some foolish individuals always do the same type of work and hope that everyone else will do the same work as well, although this approach is definitely wrong. Then, just as it is about individuals performing different tasks at different times, the same goes for nations having different tasks at different times. It is written in the Bible about Jesus that once they were sitting to eat in a house, some people who were against them came and said, "Why do we and the Pharisees fast, but your disciples do not fast?" Jesus said to them, "Can the guests mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and then they will fast." Now, the fasting-like delicate worship seems inappropriate, but the correct point is that some people leave fasting on certain days, and this day of celebration is also such a day when fasting is not allowed. It is as if the believer assumes that my God is coming to my house today. The believer does not consider their actions as futile; they are not disbelievers; they have full faith in God; they understand that the days spent in worship are the result of meeting with God. It seems as if the believer has faith that they have met God and just as the woman who, when her husband returned after a long time, did not mourn but cleaned her clothes, adorned herself, cleaned the house, cooked delicious food, and did all this hoping that when her husband comes home, he will be pleased to see that the place is tidy and everything is in order. Similarly, today's believer also believes that my God is coming to my house, cleanses their body, and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 184

Page 184

He cleans the clothes and cooks delicious food. Today, he does not wear new clothes for himself but for Allah. He rejoices today because it is the day of meeting with Allah, and no other joy can be compared to it. A famous saying about a wise man is that he always wore worn-out clothes, but this is the Sunnah of Islam that a person remains clean and tidy. They always asked about the valuable coat they had, and their beliefs always questioned why they did not wear it. They replied that the time to wear it has not come yet, and when the time comes, they will wear it. One day they invited their loved ones and said, "Now the time has come for me to go to my beloved, and since today is a day of celebration, when I die, give me a good bath, apply fragrance, and bury me in this valuable garment." Apparently, the change a believer makes in their outward appearance and others indicates that they believe that a change has occurred within them and that their Lord is coming to their house. They should celebrate and show all signs of joy. Apparently, this seems like a drama that you have decided that I have become pure after keeping the fast and that my God is coming to my house today. It seems as if you have understood that my God is coming to my house, and you have to clean your body and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 185

Page 185

Indeed, according to the belief of My servant about Me, I deal with him accordingly. The essence of faith is that when a person believes that he has met Allah, it eventually happens. The spectator of a drama knows that what he is portraying is not real, but a believer's state is the opposite. Whatever he says, he also believes in its correctness. Those who do not know the truth may call him crazy, but not the one who understands the drama. The one who performs the drama also believes in its correctness. Foolish individuals may say something wrong, but they do not consider it wrong or baseless; rather, they believe in its correctness. So, those who do not understand the words of a believer due to their ignorance and foolishness may call him crazy, but not the one who understands the drama. However, there are distinctions between a fool and a believer. A fool exerts all his strength on actions, not on faith. For example, the duty of a king is to establish justice, peace, promote education, protect the country from enemies, and spread knowledge. Now, if someone says, "I am a king and I ensure justice, peace, education, and security for the people," no one would call him crazy because it is known that if he is not a king today, he will surely become one tomorrow. It is famous that a full bag can be closed and handed over to someone, saying, "Take this coin," but in reality, a king gives people wealth, eliminates corruption, advances industries and professions, promotes education, and strives for the improvement of civilization. If someone starts doing this, we will understand that he believes that if not today, then tomorrow, he will definitely become a king. Similarly, a believer who believes that he is going to meet his God will make changes in his actions. He will have love for religion, sacrifice for it, spread knowledge, eliminate the corruptions of his brothers because people who see what their master does start doing it themselves, and the person who considers Allah as his master will

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 186

JAY

He will try to emulate his actions, strive to become merciful, strive to become Rahman, similarly, Satir, Ghaffar, Shakoor, Momin, and Wadood. The purpose is that one should try to reflect all the attributes of Allah within oneself. And what doubt is there that the person who manifests these attributes within himself will actually meet Allah, and regarding the one in whom these attributes have been developed, who can say that Allah has not come to him because when Allah's grace falls upon someone, consider that they have met Allah. The essence of Eid is actually that a person shows, "I have such confidence and faith in my God that I believe He will not waste any of my righteous deeds, and I have confidence in myself that I do not engage in righteous deeds with hypocrisy. The fasts I kept were solely for the pleasure of Allah. And when these two things come together, meaning complete faith in Allah is achieved, and righteous deeds are also manifested, then what doubt remains that the purpose has been achieved. And when Allah meets a person, it is his duty to prepare for his arrival according to his dignity and be prepared for his reception. So, for the reception of kings, it is necessary to cleanse both outwardly and inwardly. Therefore, changing clothes on the day of Eid and expressing joy and happiness is evidence that one believes that my Lord has come to me or is about to come. And I have mentioned. Acknowledgment can make one crazy or a believer, and no one else can make such an acknowledgment. Now you all think about which group you belong to among these three. If there is a concept of Eid in the incident. If you believe that your fasts have been accepted and now you are about to meet Allah, then it is necessary to cleanse yourself both outwardly and inwardly so that after meeting Allah, you are not separated from Him. He has mentioned in the remembrance of fasts, "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near." That is, when a person who observes fasts calls out to Me, I come to him, and how can it be that Allah promises to come and then cannot reach. Mentioning the fasts, Allah says, "When My servant calls out to Me, indeed I am near." So, I say to him, "Finish your fasts and then on the day of Eid, I will be with you."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 187

IAP

Your efforts are almost complete. In reality, your fasts are my journey. As they conclude, I will come to you. The concept of nearness is that when the effort reaches completion, Allah comes close. This is also indicated in a saying where Allah says, "My servant draws near to Me through voluntary acts of worship." There are ample opportunities in fasting, Tahajjud prayers, charity, and other voluntary acts. The promise of Allah to draw near is fulfilled on the day of Eid. If the effort made was not hypocritical, then surely Allah has come close. It is a distinct matter that due to human ignorance, they may lose the opportunity or not make a complete effort, but Islam has arranged that at least once a year, a believer meets Allah. Some people, due to lack of understanding, say they do not meet Allah. However, in their lives, there have been many opportunities to meet Allah, and Allah has arranged it so that if a person sincerely observes fasts and performs voluntary acts, at least once a year, they will surely meet Allah. The purpose of Eid is actually that a believer shows, "I have such confidence and faith in my God that I believe He will not waste any of my righteous deeds, and I have confidence in myself that I do not engage in righteous deeds with hypocrisy. The fasts I kept were solely for the pleasure of Allah. And when these two things come together, meaning complete faith in Allah is achieved, and righteous deeds are also manifested, then what doubt remains that the purpose has been achieved. And when Allah meets a person, it is his duty to prepare for his arrival according to his dignity and be prepared for his reception. So, for the reception of kings, it is necessary to cleanse both outwardly and inwardly. Therefore, changing clothes on the day of Eid and expressing joy and happiness is evidence that one believes that my Lord has come to me or is about to come. Acknowledgment can make one crazy or a believer, and no one else can make such an acknowledgment. Now you all think about which group you belong to among these three. If there is a concept of Eid in the incident. If you believe that your fasts have been accepted and now you are about to meet Allah, then it is necessary to cleanse yourself both outwardly and inwardly so that after meeting Allah, you are not separated from Him. He has mentioned in the remembrance of fasts, "And when My servants ask you concerning Me, indeed I am near." That is, when a person who observes fasts calls out to Me, I come to him, and how can it be that Allah promises to come and then cannot reach. Mentioning the fasts, Allah says, "When My servant calls out to Me, indeed I am near." So, I say to him, "Finish your fasts and then on the day of Eid, I will be with you."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 188

Page 188

He feeds me and the real food is this. It is related to Syed Abdul Qadir Jilani that he said, "I do not eat until Allah Almighty does not command me, 'O Abdul Qadir, swear by My own Self, eat.'" And you used to wear very precious clothes. It is written that your every pair was worth a thousand dinars, meaning almost fourteen thousand rupees. And you used to change it very quickly. When objections were raised that this is extravagance, you said, "I do not wear any clothes until my God does not say to me, 'O Abdul Qadir, wear the clothes of My own Self.' And I do not eat until Allah Almighty does not feed me. The friends of Allah never eat or wear without the command of Allah, but the day of Eid is such a day when every believer is fed by Allah. So, concerning Eid, the Holy Prophet said, "This is a day for eating and drinking." Its meaning is that on this day, every believer eats and drinks according to the command of Allah, not like those who eat and drink like Hindus and Pandits. And the real food and drink are what is consumed according to the command of Allah. If Allah Almighty commands to fast even on the day of Eid, we fast. If His command is to fast even in sickness and travel, we fast in that state as well. And if He commands to continue fasting after Ramadan, we act on it. But Allah Almighty has commanded to eat and drink on the day of Eid, and the Holy Prophet has said, "Whoever fasts on the day of Eid is a devil." So, whether a person eats only one morsel or drinks only one sip, the real food and drink are what is consumed according to the command of Allah. Therefore, changing clothes today is a command, eating and drinking today is a command, cleansing the body today is a command, the relationship between husband and wife today is a command, and what a delightful command it is that outward pleasures have also turned into worship. It is not the position of every person to always maintain this state upon themselves. Only the perfect friends of Allah attain this position, but since Allah Almighty does not want to deprive any of His servants of this status, He desired that all His servants should attain this position at least for one day. Therefore, He said, "My command is that on this day, you should eat and drink." Denying this is a sin just like Satan denied prostration. So, whoever does not eat or drink on this day becomes like Satan.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 189

Page 189

21 Even Satan will be like this. So why should this day not be an Eid for us when Allah Almighty meets us, and the outward evidence of His meeting is when He says, "O My servant, eat for My sake." If today's eating and drinking are not by the command of Allah Almighty, then why does a person become like Satan by not fasting? Satan can only be created when one goes against the command of Allah. In the Noble Quran, Allah Almighty addresses Satan saying, "What prevented you from prostrating when I commanded you?" This indicates that since Satan rejected the command of Allah Almighty, he became Satan. It seems that whoever rejects the command of Allah Almighty becomes Satan. So today, a person does not become Satan by abandoning prayer, not performing Hajj, not giving Zakat, or breaking the fast but becomes Satan by not eating and drinking on this day because it is the command of Allah Almighty for this day. And when Allah Almighty enters into the pleasures of a person, that is the position of friendship. The friend is the one whose sitting, standing, eating, drinking, sleeping, waking, everything is for Allah. And today, every believer has attained the position of friendship or not, all these actions are for Allah. Today, Allah feeds and drinks him as a command, and every action of his is not just good morals, not just prayers and recitation of the Quran, but eating, drinking, and dressing are also acts of worship. He is a guest of Allah today. Today, Allah has met him. The clothes he wears today, he wears them in the same joy as if his God has met him. Whatever he eats and drinks today, he does so in the joy that Allah has commanded him to eat and drink. It is known that no prophet of the Hindus has ever said anything like this, which, due to misunderstanding, has turned them into Hindus. Islam explains every matter in detail, but in the old religions, only hints were given. In Hindus, feeding the Brahmins is considered very rewarding. In the days of Shradh, the rulers feed them well. When they feed them well

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 190

Page 189

They grind flour and then allocate a reward for them, for example, if someone eats a certain amount, they are given the same amount in rupees. Then for each ladu, two rupees or three rupees are given. These people start practicing eating more many months before. In a noble family, the one in which more incidents have occurred due to overeating that death has occurred due to overeating. There is a famous story that a Brahmin mother-in-law said to her daughter-in-law, "Your husband and son-in-law will come, and due to overeating, they will not be able to sit, so spread the bed before they arrive so that they can lie down as soon as they come. It was heard that the daughter-in-law started crying and started saying, "My mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-in-law, my mother-inlaw, my mother-in-law, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother-inlaw, my mother

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 191

Page 191

Where does the mind go? Hazrat Mazhar Jan Janan Dehlavi, a famous saint from Delhi, has a story associated with him. One day, someone brought him small pieces of sweets called "Laddu." In Delhi, Laddus are specially made in very small sizes. He gave two Laddus to one of his disciples and asked him to eat. After a while, he inquired if he had eaten the Laddus. The disciple replied that he had eaten them right away. Hazrat Mazhar Jan Janan said, "Did you both eat them?" The disciple replied, "Yes, we both did." Hazrat Mazhar Jan Janan said, "I ate them right away." The disciple asked, "How much is the quantity of each?" Hazrat Mazhar Jan Janan replied, "It is so small that two Laddus can be put in the mouth at once." The disciple said, "It seems you are not used to eating Laddus." Hazrat Mazhar Jan Janan replied, "Then teach me." He said, "Next time when Laddus come, remind me to teach you how to eat Laddus." After some time, Laddus were brought again, and he said, "Now teach me." He spread a handkerchief, placed a Laddu on it, broke a small piece from it, and said to the disciple, "Have you ever thought about what Laddus are made of? They contain ghee, sugar is added, and then other ingredients are named." He then asked, "Do you know how sugar is prepared? Thousands of people are involved in this work. The first thing is the land in which sugar cane is sown. Can a human alone produce it? No. But Allah Almighty created it. Even if there was land but sugar could not be produced in it, then what could a human do? But Allah has placed this property in the land that sugar can be produced, and that's why it is sown so that Hazrat Mazhar Jan Janan can eat Laddus. I am eating Laddus today, but it took many people a long time to prepare them. A landlord stayed awake at nights to sow, first he plowed the land, then he sowed the seeds, then he irrigated it. He went through all these troubles so that Hazrat Mazhar Jan Janan could eat Laddus. He continued to explain about the other ingredients of Laddus, saying that many people said, "It's time for the evening prayer." He left the Laddu there and stood up. 27. In the end, they could not eat like this on that day. This is the lesson taught, and thus every action of the friends of Allah is for the sake of Allah, and they always remember His favors. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) used to break small pieces of bread with his fingers while eating, as if putting a piece in his mouth.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 192

Page 192

It was known that you see what is halal and what is haram, and along with that, Subhan Allah, Subhan Allah is often said. The main point is that every action of the friends of Allah is always for the sake of Allah, and for them, every moment is like a celebration. But because most people are negligent, Allah Almighty has made such an arrangement that some days are kept for striving and then said, "Today, we also celebrate in your completion of this striving." So, this day is a celebration for every believer, and the real purpose for them is to believe that today I have met Allah, and what I eat today is an invitation from Allah Almighty. And think about how much strength will be generated by eating such pure food that Allah Almighty provides, and then how much high spirits and peace will be created. People say, "How much food should be given to an orphan child?" He cannot thrive like someone who eats dry bread made by his mother. It seems that eating dry bread made by the mother requires a lot of effort. Then think, how much strength will be in the food provided by Allah Almighty. But most people waste this strength because they do not understand this point. And their example is like when Allah Almighty sends rain but the landlord sleeps at home and the water flows from the fields. So, not understanding this point, people waste the strength that should be gained. But if they understand it and gather this strength within themselves, then a treasure trove of electricity is accumulated inside them that gives work all year and then meets again next year. Everything is provided by Allah Almighty according to need and wisdom. In the Noble Quran, it is stated, "And there is not a thing but that with Us are its treasures, and We do not send it down except according to a known measure." So, the strength that Allah Almighty gives to a person on the day of celebration is according to his need and the need is that he should gather it within himself. Every person hopes from his disciple according to his rank and status, and how should the one whom Allah Almighty feeds and nurtures expect bravery and sacrifices from him? Great wrestlers expect achievements similar to their own from their disciples. They understand that the one we have trained in sports should not be equal to us. No one can be equal to the praise of Allah Almighty, but it is like this that every action of the friends of Allah is for the sake of Allah, and they always remember His favors. Great wrestlers used to expect achievements similar to their own from their disciples. They understand that the one we have trained in sports should not be equal to us. No one can be equal to the praise of Allah Almighty, but it is like this that every action of the friends of Allah is for the sake of Allah, and they always remember His favors.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 193

Page 193

They are the manifestations and it is hoped that the one whom Allah Almighty feeds with His own hands will surely manifest it and all year continue to express His attributes. Indeed, eating from the hands of Allah Almighty is a great blessing, but then sacrificing according to His dignity is also necessary. In ancient times, it was a rule that when kings expressed their satisfaction to their ministers, they would send some food from their own table. It was called "Ulash." Then in return for this honor, the ministers also sacrificed according to their own dignity and status. Some would give a lakh, some two lakhs, some ten lakhs, or as much as someone's fortune was, they would give charity. This meant that they valued the king's rewards. When sacrifices of lakhs were made for the king's pleasure, then the one whom Allah Almighty feeds and nurtures, if his life is taken in return for that reward, what significance does this sacrifice hold in comparison to that reward? Is it not a place of regret that Brahmins sacrifice their lives in ignorance at that event, but we, understanding the benefits, rewards, and wisdom of His favors, should sacrifice without hesitation. We should feel that when a being like Allah feeds a humble and lowly servant, then we are also ready to sacrifice everything for His sake, and if in reality we make this intention, then no worldly power can weaken us because if a human becomes a sacrificial lamb, who has the strength to stab him? So, the one whom Allah sacrifices is protected from all the knives of humans. For him, it is a new life that no one can ruin. So, I understand that if every believer keeps the purposes of Eid in mind, he can reap many benefits. I pray to Allah Almighty to grant us the success to understand this royal blessing and honor enhancement and then value it. The rest of the world also eats and drinks, and even if we were not believers, we would still eat. So, this is Allah Almighty's favor upon us that the work we had to do at our own will, He says, "Do it for my sake today." This is such a great favor. May Allah Almighty grant us the success to value this favor and be able to sacrifice with royal honors in return for this blessing. (Al-Fazl, 28th February 1931)

Matthew Chapter 9, Verses 10-15

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 194

Page 194

Jami at-Tirmidhi, Book of Fasting, Chapter: Disliking Fasting on the Day of Eid al-Fitr and the Day of Sacrifice - Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: Fasting on the Day of Eid al-Fitr. Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: Virtues of Fasting. Jami at-Tirmidhi, Book of Etiquette, Chapter: Having Good Thoughts about Allah the Almighty - Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Monotheism, Chapter: Allah's Statement, "They wish to change Allah's Words." This is the translation of the Arabic text.

Al-Baqarah: 139 - Footnotes Volume 2, Page 132-133 and 137. Volume 5, Page 428. "Adopt the manners of Allah." Al-Baqarah: 187. Al-Ankabut: 20. Al-Insan: 20. Al-Inshiqaq: 1 - Footnotes Volume 1, Page 363 and Volume 2, Page 310. Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Heart-Softening Narrations, Chapter: Humility. Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Two Eids, Chapter: Eating on the Day of Sacrifice. Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Foods, Chapter: A Believer Eats in One Intestine.

12. Hazrat Syeda Nasrat Jahan Begum (61822 - 1952 CE). 13. Maternal Uncles and Foster Brothers of the Prophet (1890 CE - 1944 CE). 14. Maraqat al-Yaqin, Page 262, Nishat-e-Islamiyya Limited, Rabwah. 15. Seerat al-Mahdi, Volume 3, Page 90. Hazrat Sheikh Abdul Qadir Jilani (61077 - 1126 CE). Kulliyat-e-Safinat al-Awliya, Authored by Dar al-Shukoh, Page 74, Urdu Nafis Academy Karachi. Nazhat al-Khawatir fi Manaqib Sheikh Abdul Qadir, Authored by Mullah Ali Qari, Translated by Allama Iqbal Ahmad Faruqi, Page 74, describes that you wore a very precious and beautiful garment.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 195

Page 195

Al-Baqarah: 35

Al-A'raf: 13

Al-An'am: 163

24. Adarsh Hindi Shahd Kush Zir Lafz Pandey. 25. Encyclopedia Religion and Ethics, Volume 2, Page 797. Meno Samriti Adhyaye 3. Ashlok 125 to 272. In Hindus, food is served to men by Brahmins. It is called Shradh. (Asafiya Dictionary, Volume 3, Page 62 under the word Saradha)

Hazrat Mirza Mazhar Jan Janan 10 AH - 1698 CE. Martyrdom 51195 - 1781 CE

28. Al-Hijr: 22

29. Asafiya Dictionary, Volume 1, Page 127, published in Lahore May 1908 under the word Al-Sh.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 196

Page 194

On 9th February 1932, at the Eid Gah (Qadian)

Human is a collection of habits and emotions. Its actions are either under the influence of emotions or under the influence of habits. The mind also undoubtedly plays a part in human actions to some extent, but that part is so limited that if we do not base our thoughts on mere psychological knowledge but work with contemplation and reflection, we will know that in reality, the mind works in collaboration with some companion. It either works in collaboration with emotions or with habits. An action done separately is very minimal that we cannot count it. Look at the actions you do from morning till evening; you will find that either they are the result of habits or emotions.

Therefore, due to the fact that humans are influenced by emotions and habits, many people do not pay attention to the reasons and purposes of their actions. They perform tasks but do not ponder over why they are doing them because, in reality, they are involuntarily performing those tasks. Regarding Eid, many of us celebrate it according to a habit. Not only do they follow a habit passed down from their parents, but there is also a religious habit. People say that because God and His Messenger have done so, we do it this way. They gradually start doing these things without being aware of the reality and essence of these matters. They bathe, dress up nicely, and head to the Eid Gah but never contemplate on the essence of Eid or understand its benefits. When we celebrate Eid, we should think about what it is, what its benefits are, and whether when we celebrate Eid, we are truly meeting Allah and whether what we eat on that day is an invitation from Allah Almighty. By eating such pure food provided by Allah Almighty, how much strength will be generated, and how much high spirits and peace will be created. (Al-Fazl, 28th February 1931)

Matthew Chapter 9, Verses 10-15

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 197

Page 194

At this time, whether our Eid is happening or not. I am brief today because I arrived late due to suffering from diarrhea at night. I had to lie down even after morning prayer several times due to pain in the stomach and diarrhea. As time has passed, I will tell you briefly that there are many kinds of people within us, but they do not understand their types. They are of different kinds, but despite that, they do not know that we have many kinds. This is a strange difference. Some are external kinds and some are internal. That is, some kinds are due to people's external and outward matters, and some are due to internal thoughts. Regarding the kinds related to Eid, I want to mention them now. Eid is actually the name of happiness, and happiness only happens when a person succeeds because real happiness comes from success, otherwise an unsuccessful person can never be happy but cries and suffers from his failure. So when one of us celebrates Eid, in reality, he claims that he has succeeded. Now we should see if every person among us has succeeded in the event and whether he has obtained the right due to that success to celebrate Eid. One is an external Eid that is a day set aside for happiness, on which one should eat good food and wear good clothes. Let it be known that this Eid does not hold much value because we have to spend something on it. If there is nothing else, poor people just cook and eat.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 198

Page 198

Even then, at least two or four pennies are definitely spent on them, so the Eid on which we have to spend and what is not given to us is not Eid. Eid is actually the inner Eid that we have succeeded. The happiness that is created in our hearts due to this success, its external sign is that Allah Almighty has kept Eid. This sign testifies that the fasts of the fasting ones have been accepted throughout the month. So, people celebrate Eid with happiness and they are happy because Allah Almighty has granted them the success of worship. But the question is whether God has granted us the success of worship in the event and whether our worship has been accepted. Even if we have been granted the success of worship, we do not know whether our worship has been accepted or not because many worship acts are not accepted. In the presence of the Holy Prophet, a person hurriedly performed prayers. When he finished the prayer, the Holy Prophet said, "Pray again because your prayer was not accepted." He hurriedly prayed again. The Holy Prophet said again that pray again, your prayer was not accepted. He prayed again in this way, and when he met the Holy Prophet and asked for evidence, we again prayed for prayers, so he asked, "O Messenger of Allah! How should I pray?" You should pray with gentleness and tranquility so that the prayer is accepted. So, just as prayers are not accepted, some fasts of the fasting ones are not accepted. Then there are many fasting ones who do not get the opportunity to fast due to illnesses and disabilities, and many are those who do not fast despite having the strength, but in Eid, all these people of completely different types come together, and these people are the most prominent. In our country, there is a famous joke that there was a girl who used to regularly wake up for Sehri during the days of Ramadan but did not fast. One day, her mistress said to her, "You wake up regularly at Sehri time and eat Sehri, but you do not fast. What is the need for you to wake up?"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 199

Page 199

It is said that she wakes up at the time of Sehri. She said, "I do not offer prayers, I do not fast, should I not even eat Sehri and become a disbeliever?" It seems that according to her, there were three pillars of Islam. If the first two pillars of prayer and fasting are neglected, then Islam remains, but if the third pillar of eating Sehri is neglected, then a person becomes a disbeliever. This is a joke, but if pondered upon, many people are like this. They do not offer prayers, they do not fast, but they celebrate Eid the most and are the first to join in. They celebrate Eid and celebrate it completely, they bathe, wear nice clothes, decorate themselves, eat well, as if the deficiency in their faith due to prayers and fasting is compensated by eating and wearing fine clothes on the day of Eid. They want to complete it and think that they have fulfilled the pillars of Islam. But with such deceptions, God cannot be deceived, and nor can any benefit be gained for our souls. We should reflect on our hearts to see what kind of people we are and what our Eid is like. So, there are generally three types of Eids. One Eid belongs to the person who has made an effort to meet his Lord, worshiped sincerely, loved the worship of Allah from the purity of his heart, mentioned Allah and did it only for Allah, not for show. He kept fasts and kept them only for Allah. People do not become famous for being known as fasters, he did not give charity and do good deeds to earn people's gratitude or to gain a good reputation, he performed Hajj not for sightseeing or to be called a pilgrim among people, but solely to please his God. He also preached the religion, not to be called a great preacher and for people to praise him, but he uttered every word that came out of his mouth under the thought and certainty that whether people praise me or criticize me, I will continue to say what my God has commanded me. Such a person found his God and his God found this lost servant. The hours of separation and parting were cut off.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 200

Page 200

Separated souls reunited, and the lover sat in the company of the beloved. For this servant, today is still Eid and tomorrow will be Eid as well. Many of Allah's servants, who are in our gathering today, are those whose clothes are worn out, whose faces are pale, whose hearts are broken, whose backs are bent, whose eyes are downcast, and whose voices are low. A mere observer cannot understand that they are also celebrating Eid. A person who, while eating with pride and arrogance, was taking morsels out of his throat, and while arrogantly and haughtily lowering morsels from his throat, at that time, Allah was taking that poor and weak person into His lap and feeding morsels from His own hand. That dry and withered piece that went into his throat or that dust and dirt that reached his intestines, or that harsh noise that wanted to disturb his mind, in the eyes of the whole world, was despicable and lowly, but not for that poor and weak person because these things were given to him by the hands of his beloved, and the gift of Allah Almighty surpasses all worldly things. Then in our gathering, there are also those whose outward clothes are good, who were fortunate to eat good food, who were given the opportunity to apply perfume according to the Sunnah of the Prophet, and with the external beauty and adornments, they also attained the internal union with Allah Almighty. Just as in the mouth of that poor and weak servant whom Allah Almighty accepted in His presence, He was putting a piece of dry bread under the pretext of hidden benefits and wisdom, similarly, under the pretext of another hidden benefit, He was putting a high-quality meal in the mouth of another servant. These are His benefits, and foolish is the one who objects to these benefits. Allah Almighty knows well how to look at any of His servants. Since eternity, this tradition has been going on that He passes one of His servants over thorns to call him to Himself and gives a place to someone passing through a garden of flowers near Him. It is foolish to say that He is passing over thorns.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 201

Page 201

One who walks to God is accepted and approved. Similarly, one is foolish who thinks that only by passing through flowers can one reach the presence of Allah Almighty. Remember, just as Allah Almighty has various attributes, similarly, the paths to reach Him are also diverse. Some people, due to not understanding this, object to some chosen ones of Allah Almighty, questioning how they can be chosen when they enjoy good things. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to say that once you were passing by a place near Masjid Al-Aqsa. It was called the Deputy's residence. It has now been purchased, and there are offices of the chain there. The owner of this place, who was a Hindu, had passed away, and the deputy had retired. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I started saying, "I want to ask you something if you are not displeased." He replied, "Certainly, ask, I will not be displeased." He said, "I have heard that Mr. Mirza Sahib eats pulao and almond oil." He started saying, "Yes, they do eat. These things are pure and lawful for us. On this, he made a face of a dead person and said, "Is it also lawful for the poor?" You say, "Yes, it is lawful for the poor." Then he became silent, understanding that his words had no effect. So, near him, the criterion of greatness was that excellent foods should not be eaten. Another friend of ours once appeared in a magistrate's court. The magistrate said, "I want to ask you a religious question. You will not be displeased." He replied, "I am not crazy to be displeased for no reason. Yes, if you say something displeasing, then I will be displeased." The magistrate asked several questions, one of which was, "I have heard that Mr. Mirza Sahib eats good food." He started saying, "Mr. Mirza Sahib is a pure man; he eats pure food." You will certainly not object to us eating impure food. We will never object to you. He asked several other questions, one of which was, "I have heard that Mr. Mirza Sahib takes his wife for outings." At that time, it was customary that when Hindu women went out, they were accompanied by a servant called a 'thumliya' and the husband's company was considered defective.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 202

Page 202

They started saying, "People will say when they see your wife with you that she is Mirza Sahib's wife, but when they see your wife walking with a servant, they say she is the servant's wife. This is the difference, otherwise, there is nothing. People in the world have understood through analogies that signs of successful people are these. Under this wrong principle, some have understood that successful people are those who fast and remain hungry for many days. However, some people are those whom Allah Almighty brings close by feeding them the best food and through the means of feasts. People also objected to Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (as) when they saw him eating and drinking. They said, "Look, he eats and drinks." Hazrat Masih (as) replied at that time, "First, those who fast and remain hungry for Allah's sake used to come, but when people saw them, they said they are not getting anything to eat. Then Allah sent his messenger who was being fed by Allah Almighty, and people said, 'Eat and drink.' The Quran also indicates that when the Holy Prophet (pbuh) reached the day of the new moon, Allah Almighty willed to bring him close through feasts. So, those who object have neither wealth nor kingdom, no progress, nor any free time, and angels do not appear to them. Then Allah Almighty also sent Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as) and provided him with all kinds of comforts. Then people started objecting to him like they did to Masih, saying, 'How can he be the Promised Messiah when he eats pulao and almond oil?' Although eating is a sign of God's love and not fasting is a proof of closeness to Him. Are there not thousands, even millions, who fast but have no relationship with God, and are there not millions who eat excellent food but are deprived of God's love? So, the proof of a relationship with God is not in fasting or eating but in the love of God. If people could attain greatness through fasting, then millions of fasters would appear as successful in the eyes of God, and if greatness could be achieved through eating excellent food, then rulers would be the most successful. However,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 203

Page 203

Whereas empires have produced many Pharaohs, asceticism has also made many people disbelievers. This is why the Holy Prophet (pbuh) used to say, "Excessive asceticism leads to disbelief." So, both poverty and asceticism can make a person a disbeliever. Therefore, these two paths are incorrect. The true path is the one that is under the will of Allah Almighty. If God wants to bring someone close through asceticism, then choosing asceticism at that time is true goodness. And if God wants to bring someone close by providing them with food, then eating at that time becomes the cause of Allah's pleasure. During the era of the Holy Prophet (pbuh), there was once a time when wealth started pouring in abundantly. The Holy Prophet said to the Ansar, "Take from the wealth that Allah has sent you." At that moment, the Ansar replied, "O Messenger of Allah, give all this to our Muhajirin brothers, what we have is sufficient for us."

Apparently, this sacrifice of the Ansar shows how much wealth was being received, but they refused and said, "We have enough, give this to our other brothers." However, in the eyes of Allah, this sacrifice did not count. The Holy Prophet (pbuh) responded to the Ansar at that time, "I wanted to bestow upon you a blessing from Allah, but you refused. Now, no blessing will be given to you in this world. Take it at the Pool of Kauthar." Look, after the demise of the Holy Prophet (pbuh), no Ansari became a king. For thirteen hundred years, it was the Muhajirin who became kings. Slaves became kings, servants became kings, Rajputs, Pathans, Mughals, Iranians, Abyssinians, all became kings through Islam, but the community that is related to those who brought faith in Allah and His Messenger, who emptied their homes for the sake of Allah, did not attain kingship not because they did not practice asceticism for Allah but because they did not eat for the sake of Allah. Surely, Allah did not deprive them of this blessing due to their rejection of this blessing but due to their lack of understanding. He did not deprive them of reward and promised to bestow His favors at the Pool of Kauthar, but they were never granted kingship in this world. The purpose is that many of Allah's servants in our gathering are those who are outwardly celebrating Eid and whose hearts are also celebrating Eid. They have attained the closeness of Allah and His love, and even though they appear to be sitting in that place,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 204

Page 203

These are the people whose feet are on the divine throne; these are the ones whose true Eid it is. Then there are many poor and needy individuals whose food is not good, and whose clothes are not fine. By looking at them, it seems as if they have been deprived of every blessing, yet they are also at that moment in the lap of God, and even though they are sitting here, they have actually reached the divine throne. These two groups are blessed; these two groups are full of blessings; Eid Mubarak to both of these groups. Then there are another kind of people who, according to their respective fortunes, have eaten good food, worn fine clothes, applied perfume, sent Eid cards, received Eid gifts, and are happy that they have received Eid. But they are as far from Eid as the east is from the west, or as the earth is from the sky. Yet, they are happy, and even though they seem to be sitting in that place, their happiness is like that of a child who sees a snake and thinks it is a toy, then with love and affection, he picks it up and tries to wake his mother by smiling, wanting to draw her attention to his happiness. At that moment, the Eid-like happiness is born in his heart, and his tiny heart becomes completely free with extreme joy. But what does he know that now in the world, apart from darkness and gloom, there is nothing for him. Years of separation, years of sorrow, and years of pain have been destined for him. He sometimes strokes his mother's cheeks and says, "Mother, mother," but he does not know that now for him, there is no more light, no more darkness, no more sorrow, no more pain; it has all been decreed for him. He sometimes touches his mother's cheeks and says, "Mother, mother," but he does not know that now for him, there is no more light, no more darkness, no more sorrow, no more pain; it has all been decreed for him. He sometimes touches his mother's cheeks and says, "Mother, mother," but he does not know that now for him, there is no more light, no more darkness, no more sorrow, no more pain; it has all been decreed for him. He sometimes touches his mother's cheeks and says, "Mother, mother," but he does not know that now for him, there is no more light, no more darkness, no more sorrow, no more pain; it has all been decreed for him. He sometimes touches his mother's cheeks and says, "Mother, mother," but he does not know that now for him, there is no more light, no more darkness, no more sorrow, no more pain; it has all been decreed for him. He sometimes touches his mother's cheeks and says, "Mother, mother," but he does not know that now for him, there is no more light, no more darkness, no more sorrow, no more pain; it has all been decreed for him. He sometimes touches his mother's cheeks and says, "Mother, mother," but he does not know that now for him, there is no more light, no more darkness, no more sorrow, no more pain; it has all been decreed for him. He sometimes touches his mother's cheeks and says, "Mother, mother," but he does not know that now for him, there is no more light, no more darkness, no more sorrow, no more pain; it has all been decreed for him.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 205

Page 205

Mother will not answer him. His mother has left him, and she will never talk to him again. This example applies to him as well. He is happy and perhaps happier than those who have reached the divine throne, but this happiness stems from ignorance and negligence. Indeed, for him, it is an Eid in his imagination, but a prelude to mourning. Every morsel that goes into his throat today is like the morsel that is fed to a criminal before his execution. When they are about to execute someone, they ask him what he wants to eat, and whatever he says is given to him, taking the last portion of worldly pleasures. But what does he know that while he is happily eating today, the noose is being prepared for him, and people are busy with his funeral preparations. His happiness, which he celebrates on this Eid, is born out of ignorance and folly. Surely, for him, it is a place of mourning. People around him are busy with funeral preparations, mourning his death, and his acquaintances and friends are weeping over his demise. If only he could also have an Eid, if only he could also attain true happiness. These two groups are the ones who understand that they are celebrating Eid. Even God considers them as celebrating Eid, and those who have reached the divine throne due to their ignorance and negligence are also considered as celebrating Eid. But there is a third kind who is completely separate from these two groups, and it is the Eid of the sinner who knows that he is a sinner. He kept fasts but did not observe them properly. He thinks that he could not fulfill the right of fasting. He prayed but says that he could not perform prayers according to the prescribed conditions. Today, he might have come to this gathering in excellent attire as part of a tradition, and perhaps he also ate good food, but in reality, it is the Eid of a sinner who knows that he is a sinner. He kept fasts but did not observe them properly. He thinks that he could not fulfill the right of fasting. He prayed but says that he could not perform prayers according to the prescribed conditions. Today, he might have come to this gathering in excellent attire as part of a tradition, and perhaps he also ate good food, but in reality, it is the Eid of a sinner who knows that he is a sinner.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 206

Page 206

But his heart is restless, his mind is troubled, and one glance falls on his brothers, and the other on his dark heart. Good and fine morsels do not go down his throat, and with every bite, no matter how delicious, it gets stuck in his throat. He came this morning wearing good clothes, but despite that, every time his gaze falls on his good clothes, his heart sinks. He wishes his inner self were as pure as the white attire. Then when he looks at his brother, his steps falter, and he thinks that someone has come to catch him, and his theft has been discovered. Perhaps his sins have come to light, perhaps the darkness of his inner self is becoming apparent, and perhaps he has realized his shortcomings. Every time he runs his gaze over his wife, children, friends, and neighbors, and then contemplates his own self, he feels ashamed and bows his head in remorse. He seems to be part of the joyous gathering outwardly, but his heart is burdened with shame and remorse due to his sins. There must be many sinners like him who, due to their shame and remorse, think, "Perhaps I am the one who cannot truly celebrate Eid." He is astonished that he is neither here nor there, not included among those celebrating Eid out of negligence and folly, nor among those celebrating Eid in the joy of divine union. His case is like that of a person who wants to climb a high tower using a rope but is hanging in the middle, not on the ground where reaching the top is necessary but hanging in between. Perhaps such a person has not outwardly celebrated Eid, and perhaps his outward appearance has been beautified under the notion that if I cannot make my inner self good, I will at least adorn my outward self. Then perhaps this person has celebrated Eid with the thought that God is great, so what wonder is it if I celebrate outwardly; may God grant me the ability to celebrate inwardly as well, and what wonder is it that just as God has adorned my outward self, may He also adorn my inner self. These remorseful and self-blaming individuals are more numerous, and for them, Eid is the most shocking in terms of impact.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 207

Page 207

Because the greatest sorrow comes when others are celebrating happiness but the person himself cannot partake in it. The moments of separation are always painful. However, on the day of Eid, these moments become even more agonizing when he meets his brother and feels a sigh in his heart. A weak sigh, a feeble sigh, not because his pain is immense, but because his pain has become so profound that he cannot even sigh loudly. He sees everyone meeting their loved ones, but he cannot meet his beloved. He who does not have the love of God can be happy meeting his dear ones, and he can say that these were the ones I wanted to meet, but when he sees his wife, children, friends, and neighbors meeting their loved ones, he feels a sigh in his heart instead of joy and comfort. He is astonished that he has fallen into calamity. He wants to move forward but cannot. He cannot move forward or backward. His Eid is more sorrowful than joyous, and no moment can be happy for him. Hazrat Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) has narrated an incident where once an extremely delicious meal was prepared. Soft bread was laid out before them, which was a novelty at that time because when the Arabs went out and conquered other lands, flour started coming into Arabia. Otherwise, there was no flour in Arabia. When the soft bread was placed before them, they used to eat the bread and enjoy it. A woman asked, "Why are you eating bread? Eating is good." Hazrat Aisha replied, "Eating good food has become a calamity for me, and it does not go down my throat but gets stuck. Today, I feel that the blessings we are receiving due to the presence of the Holy Prophet (pbuh) have become a curse for me, and nothing goes down my throat smoothly. I feel that when the Holy Prophet (pbuh) was alive and present, we did not have ovens, and we used to cook on stones and blow on the embers to make the bread. Today, I feel that if these blessings we are receiving today were available at the time of the Holy Prophet (pbuh) when he was alive and present, I would have prepared this bread and eaten it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 208

Page 208

That very morning when Hazrat Aisha ate the bread, she did not realize, but when the clock of comfort struck more, along with it came the clock of more sorrow. So, this deprived person, when Eid arrives, becomes even more sorrowful on that day. On this day, his grief does not remain limited, and what he sees in people's happiness only increases his pain. Happiness becomes bitter for him; happiness and darkness become intertwined for him. Do you think his regret will be in vain? Do you think his remorse will be wasted? Do you think his sorrow will be worthless? Do you think he will be lost in darkness like this?

Remember, those of the first kind are the ones who ran to God and reached Him, and those of the second kind are the ones who ran to Satan and went with him. But this third kind of people, when they feel regret, when they feel remorse, when their veins are filled with regret and their liver is torn apart, and they fall there due to that regret and remorse, their hearts become water, and their liver shatters into pieces. They fall there in their state of misery, and their soul is shaken with extreme grief. They are not included among those celebrating Eid out of negligence and folly, nor among those who celebrate Eid in the joy of divine union. Their case is like that of a person who wants to climb a high tower using a rope but is hanging in the middle. Perhaps they have not reached God yet, but they have fallen there, and due to that regret and remorse, their heart becomes water, and their liver shatters into pieces, and they fall there. And the owner of the throne Himself comes to them, picks them up, and seats them at the place of His love. So, these are the three kinds of Eids, and these people of the three kinds are present here at this moment, but especially because of their regret and remorse, their hearts become water, and their liver shatters into pieces, and they fall there in a state of misery, and the throne of God trembles due to their state of misery, and the owner of the throne Himself comes and picks them up, seating them at the place of His love.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 209

Page 209

End the Eid in the first or third categories. If you have not yet found God due to past mistakes and delays, then nurture God through regrets and remorse because this path is not a difficult path but the one who reaches the presence of God becomes part of His beloved and close ones. Then I say, the one whom God grants Eid, it is incumbent upon him to grant Eid to others, whether the Eid of the first kind is available or the Eid of the middle kind, so no one is granted Eid by God. If any Eid is precious to you, then strive to reach those who are not aware of the truth you possess and those who are still unfamiliar with the raw faith. Go and convey the words of truth to them so that they too may find Eid and become heirs to Allah's blessings. Never think that your meager wealth has no value. If you give even a penny sincerely in the path of Allah, it holds a higher status than those mountains of gold given without sincerity. I pray to Allah to bestow such grace upon us that every person among us experiences true Eid and may He grant us the ability not only to celebrate Eid for ourselves but also for those who are trapped in calamities and sorrows. To the extent that with our weak hands, a real Eid is established in the world again, the hours of grief and regret are cut off, the clouds of darkness dissipate, and the sun of guidance dazzles the world with its illuminations, and just as God's kingship is established in the heavens, may it also be established on earth. This is a metaphor that means just as every angel in heaven is obedient, similarly, every individual on earth should be obedient to Allah Almighty, otherwise, it does not mean that on earth

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 210

Page 210

His kingship does not belong to him. His kingship is everywhere. The point is that just as angels are obedient, so should humans become, and no individual in the world should remain disobedient.

✓ Al-Fadl, 16th February 1932 Al-Kanz al-Ummal, Volume 8, Page 590, Printed in 1971 by Matba'at al-Balaghah al-Halab

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Prayer, Chapter: The Obligation of Reciting for the Imam and the Congregation in Prayer - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: When a Person Forgets in Faith - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: When People Swear by Allah, Their Faith Intensifies - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Prayer, Chapter: Using Perfume for Friday Prayer - Surah Hud, Verse 13, Surah Al-Furqan, Verse 98, Surah Al-An'am

Al-Jami' al-Saghir by Imam al-Suyuti, Volume 2, Page 74 - Sahih Bukhari, Chapter on the Virtues of the Ansar - The Prophet's Saying to the Ansar: Be Patient

Tabaqat Ibn Saad, Urdu Edition, Volume 3, Page 188 - Trendi, Chapters on Asceticism, Chapter: The Living of the Prophet (pbuh) and the Virtues of Trendi, Page 10 - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Invocations, Chapter: Repentance - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Medicine, Chapter: Whoever Loves to Meet Allah, Allah Loves to Meet Him

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 211

Page 22

The nature of human beings has been endowed by Allah with two waves of joy and sorrow. What is the wave of sorrow? It is a sign that something has been lost, and what is the wave of joy? It is news that something has been found. The same things we express with our tongues and words are expressed by our nature through feelings. Just as when we say to someone on a happy occasion, "Congratulations," what does nature do? It creates a rush of blood in the heart, there is movement, and thus we feel as if we have found something. Similarly, when we say to someone in a moment of grief, "It's a great pity," nature puts a burden on his heart, and as a result, we feel as if something has been lost. This nature's voice often saves us from many calamities. Imagine a person afflicted with nervous weakness. The nerve network becomes so delicate that even doctors cannot understand his shortcomings well. Suppose he goes to a doctor and says, "I always feel sad." The doctor understands that his nerves are weakening and prescribes some nerve tonic. Due to nervous weakness, the sadness that was haunting him was like the voice of his nature that informed him of his internal flaws and told him that a part of his body was missing. So, sorrow is a sign that something has been lost, and joy is a sign that something has been found. Now, on this day of Eid, which we designate as a day of joy, we should see what is it that we have found on this day. I mentioned in yesterday's sermon in Lahore that the Holy Prophet (pbuh) said, "Allah Almighty says, 'For every good deed of a person, I give him some reward, but in return for fasting, I give him Myself.'"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 212

Page 211

It seems that the meaning of Eid al-Fitr is that by observing a month of fasting, Allah Almighty has granted us Himself. Now, we should ponder whether we have truly found God. Many are like madmen who possess broken pieces of pottery, which they call coins, and collect shells and stones, considering them as pearls and gems. They rejoice upon seeing these as if they have indeed found pearls and gems, even more so because those who possess true pearls and gems worry that no one takes them as trash. Their happiness is actually greater than that of those who possess pearls and gems because the latter wrongly rejoice without having anything real. So, it is clear that true happiness is found when something is actually obtained. Therefore, reflect on whether your Eid is superficial and artificial, and if by fasting or through any other means, you have found God, then your Eid is so grand that even the Eid of kings pales in comparison because one who finds God stands before kings as if they are nothing. The states of the prophets and their servants and slaves become such that they surpass the status of kings. In Delhi, there was a saintly figure who had many disciples. Through him, guidance spread widely in India. Once, he said something that displeased the ruling king of the time in India. The king was about to embark on a journey, and he said he would punish them upon his return. When the news reached the disciples, they became very worried. When the king returned, their worry increased even more. They said to him, "The king is coming; we should attempt to make peace before reaching Delhi." He replied, "What effort have we made? Everything is in the hands of Allah Almighty; He does as He wills." When the king drew near, the disciples became even more anxious, and they said again, "Now there is only a little distance left, but you said not to worry. The heart is still distant. Finally, the king arrived very close, and the way of the Islamic kings was such that they did not enter the city at night, and in reality, this was the practice of the Prophet (pbuh) as well, that the king would not enter the city at night. So, when the king arrived near the city at night, he camped outside

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 213

Page 213

It was announced that the king would enter tomorrow. The disciples said that now the king desires to come. But you replied, "The heart is still distant." When morning came, the sincere disciples were extremely anxious that the king would enter the city, and it was unknown what calamity would occur. Instead, news arrived that due to some incident, the king had passed away immediately, and instead of him, his corpse entered the city. So, when a person reaches the level of being with Allah Almighty, even kings become insignificant in comparison because true happiness can only be achieved when one is connected to God. Kingdoms are nothing but heaps of worries and anxieties where there is no solace. Even the nights of kings are filled with worry and so are their days. But the power of the prophets, which dissipates due to grief and worry, is reestablished at the time of separation from the world. Then the grief of the king is for his own life, but the grief of the prophets is for others. The king worries that he may not be killed, but the prophets' worry is not for themselves but for others not to be destroyed. When this state occurs, this Eid is indeed an Eid, but what Eid is it when there is not even a particle of love for Allah Almighty within a person? I do not say that every person should reach this station, nor can every person be like Muhammad or Moses or Jesus, but it is necessary that if even a particle of love for Allah Almighty is established in a person's heart, then indeed his Eid is established because even if a house has a thousand lamps but no light, the family members will worry about what might happen in the darkness. But if even a small candle, which is sold for a few coins, is present in the house, it will be a cause of concern for the family members that they may not be harmed. It's not that they are worried that they might be harmed, but their concern is that others may not be harmed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 214

Page 214

If a person has a spark of love for Allah Almighty in their heart, then indeed, they have found a treasure. Now, it is a matter of courage that when they notice this spark, it ignites like fire. So, if someone observes after Ramadan that a spark of divine love has ignited within them, and if they feel the attraction of love in their heart, and understand that this attraction has descended from their mind to their heart, then they should realize that they have found God. They may have found Him according to their capacity, but whether they found a little or a lot, their Eid is a real Eid, not only for themselves but also for those who have the love of Allah Almighty within them. A magnetic power is acquired by those who have the spark of love for Allah Almighty. Just as a person sitting by the fire feels warmth and even a grain of fire can be as hot as a burning coal, the touch of the one who has the spark of divine love can be felt by others. When a person has the spark of love for Allah Almighty, even if it is as small as a candle, they will illuminate others and continue to progress. It is impossible for someone to belong to God and not become like the sun, moon, or a star. The Quran points to this in the verse "Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth" - that whoever establishes even a slight connection with Allah Almighty, He takes that light and when it is obtained, He illuminates others, even if He does not wish otherwise. Even if the sun desires not to give its light to others, it cannot help but do so. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) also said the same.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 215

Page 215

"It was enough for me that he was pleased with me. I never desired that anyone should know me. I was in the seclusion of privacy, and no one knew me, nor did I desire that anyone should recognize me. He drew me out of the corner of seclusion. I wished to remain hidden, but He said, 'I will give you fame throughout the world with honor.'" God

It is the nature of light that it cannot remain hidden; where can it hide? So when a person develops love for Allah Almighty, not only does a change occur within them but also in those who meet them. It may be that the transformation within thousands of people is incomplete, but still, the light shines forth. Just as if a lamp is lit in the darkness of black cloth, light will emerge. Similarly, even if the darkness of sins covers the light of divine love, it can only diminish the light but cannot extinguish it. And when a person becomes connected to Allah Almighty, He Himself says to them, 'Eat and drink, and this is the real essence of Eid, that we fasted in Ramadan, meaning we abstained from eating until we became Allah's.' But today, Allah Almighty says, 'My servants, be happy because I have become yours, so eat and drink.' This conversation continues for 29 or 30 days and then a decision is made. If you are among those who ponder over God's words, you will realize that this Ramadan

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 216

Page 216

The completion of the promise made to Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) was in forty days, which was done for you during the nights, but completed in fourteen, whereas for Muhammad Mustafa (peace and blessings be upon him), it was for the days. It seems that Hazrat Musa met God after forty days, but the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) met Him in the day. It appears that God came to our homes, and sometimes He reduces it to twenty-nine from thirty. These are the same thirty nights mentioned in the Quran. During the time of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him), this promise was not fully fulfilled because his people committed treachery and said, "Go, you and your Lord, and fight. We will stay here." But the believers in Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) said, "When we have accepted you as a Messenger, what remains?" If you ask them to throw horses into the sea, they will never turn back. The purpose of God Almighty was fulfilled because Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), was also named Musa. However, this promise was fulfilled with the Musa of the Isma'ilites, not with the Musa of the Israelites. So, the conversation between the servant and God continues for thirty days, and then God Almighty says, "Eat, for I have become yours now, so you can eat and drink." If you do not eat today, I will be displeased. When this relationship grows and a person progresses, they reach such a station that sometimes God Almighty addresses them in words, "Eat." The followers of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) were the special manifestations of this station. It is also a virtue for them that God Almighty has made the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) superior to many prophets in terms of ranks and has reached such a station only as a deputy of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) that even the envy of the prophets is for those who reach this station. Abdul Qadir's name was given. Abdul Qadir was the special manifestation of this station. He used to say that God Almighty said to him, "Abdul Qadir, eat." Then I eat. God Almighty says, "Abdul Qadir, wear this garment," then I wear it. Sometimes a person reaches such a station that God Almighty deals with them in this manner, so if they do not eat or wear, they become sinful. It's as if every action of such a person, whether worldly or not, God Almighty makes it a part of the religion. His eating, drinking, and dressing become a cause of reward for him because God Almighty has made him a religion. Eating and drinking are not forbidden today, but not eating is forbidden because today my friendship has become yours, so eat and drink. This conversation continues for 29 or 30 days, and then a decision is made. If you are among those who ponder over God's words, you will realize that this Ramadan

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 217

Page 217

He eats by command and what is eaten by the command of God is worship just like prayer and fasting. The example of this is like a patient eating during the days of fasting. Eating during Ramadan is a sin, but the patient, because he eats by the command of Allah, is rewarded for it. He was ready to fast despite being ill and was fully prepared to give his life for the sake of Allah. But Allah wanted him to eat, so he ate, and his eating also becomes a cause of reward for him. Whether he eats all kinds of poultry, it will be rewarded. This state is for the common people, but in special times, Allah also treats the special ones in the same way. I have heard many times before that once Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) suffered from a severe cough. The cough was so severe that it was reported in the newspapers that he would die. In those days, my duty was to prescribe medicine to you, so I also considered myself half a doctor. One day, some fruit arrived. You asked, "What fruit is this?" I replied, "It's a banana." You said, "Bring it closer." I brought it closer because it was an order, but I remarked that eating bananas would be harmful for you. You smiled and continued to eat, and I was perplexed that the pain would increase. Finally, you said, "I have received an inspiration that the cough has gone away, whatever you wish, eat." I was perplexed due to my ignorance, but you were laughing according to your knowledge that Allah Almighty was fulfilling His command. In such a state, stepping back is a sin. Many ignorant people also object to such individuals. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to narrate that a Hindu deputy had built a house near the mosque of Al-Aqsa where our offices are now due to Allah's grace. When this building was constructed, people expressed to Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) that this way your buildings will be exposed. You replied, "There is no need to worry. The place near the king's residence is where the building is constructed, and in the end, the royal camp is set up there. The builder died, his offspring were ruined, and the building was sold to us. The deputy was sitting outside one day when Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I was coming to give a lesson. He said, "Maulvi Sahib, I want to ask you something if you are not displeased." You replied,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 218

Page 218

Ask. It is said that Mirza Sahib also eats almonds, oil, and rice. You say, "It is permissible for us." He says, "Is it permissible for the reached people too?" You reply, "Yes, it is permissible for them too." So, ignorant people object to many things, and sometimes friends also say that this caution is unnecessary. These are the objections of love. It is said that the arrangement of the watch is not made in this way, so there is no need for vigilance. It is not that worldly goods are not needed, but when a person becomes such that their life and death are all for Allah, then their protector becomes Allah Himself. In such a state, if Allah brings death, it is also for the protection of that person. And when Allah wants that death should come to a certain person, then that death is better than life. Yes, it is a command to respect the apparent laws of Allah so that people are not deprived of tomorrow. Hearing the word "trust," perhaps some people are astonished, but what I understand by the word is different from the common people. A few days ago in this same Ramadan, I saw a dream that there was a big crowd, just as you are sitting now, and I was sitting among them, and a couple of non-Ahmadi individuals were also sitting near me. Some people were pressing me, and one person who was sitting in front of me tried to untie my waistband slowly. I thought his hand accidentally touched me, and I picked up the waistband and handed it to him. Then he did the same thing again, and I thought it was an accident, and then he untied the waistband. The third time when he did the same, I became suspicious of his intentions, and I did not stop him until I saw that he was doing it deliberately so that when I stood up, I would be exposed, and people would mock me. I scolded him and said, "Don't you know that Allah has made me Abdul Qadir and said, 'Is there anyone?' It became apparent that some of his companions in the crowd also wanted to attack, but when I said, 'Is there anyone?' two young boys whose beards had not yet grown stepped forward, and I think they are angels of Allah. They gestured with their hands to move away. And it seemed as if everyone had been captured and put on one side. I thought that perhaps these non-Ahmadis should not misunderstand that I scolded that person for no reason.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 219

Page 219

He did the same thing twice before, but I acted with good faith, and the third time I realized that his intention was to expose me naked, but he did not know who I was. At that moment, a voice was placed in my heart that the meaning of Abdul Qadir is that a person reaches a point where all their actions are for Allah Almighty, and no one, no matter how powerful, can attack them. Attacks always happen due to weaknesses, but attacking someone who eats, drinks, and dresses for Allah is an attack on God. So, there are many friends who keep writing, so precautions should be taken, and guards should be present, and we make arrangements, but only to fulfill Allah's command; otherwise, if our protection relied on goods, Allah would have provided us with abundance of goods, but when our state is such that our life and death are all for Allah, then Allah Himself becomes our protector. In such a state, if Allah brings death, it is also for the protection of that person. And when Allah wants that death should come to a certain person, then that death is better than life. Yes, it is a command to respect the apparent laws of Allah so that people are not deprived of tomorrow. Hearing the word "trust," perhaps some people are astonished, but what I understand by the word is different from the common people. A few days ago in this same Ramadan, I saw a dream that there was a big crowd, just as you are sitting now, and I was sitting among them, and a couple of non-Ahmadi individuals were also sitting near me. Some people were pressing me, and one person who was sitting in front of me tried to untie my waistband slowly. I thought his hand accidentally touched me, and I picked up the waistband and handed it to him. Then he did the same thing again, and I thought it was an accident, and then he untied the waistband. The third time when he did the same, I became suspicious of his intentions, and I did not stop him until I saw that he was doing it deliberately so that when I stood up, I would be exposed, and people would mock me. I scolded him and said, "Don't you know that Allah has made me Abdul Qadir and said, 'Is there anyone?' It became apparent that some of his companions in the crowd also wanted to attack, but when I said, 'Is there anyone?' two young boys whose beards had not yet grown stepped forward, and I think they are angels of Allah. They gestured with their hands to move away. And it seemed as if everyone had been captured and put on one side. I thought that perhaps these non-Ahmadis should not misunderstand that I scolded that person for no reason.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 220

Page 220

It is often the case with ordinary people that when an invitation comes from the king, some are called to the palace, while food is sent to others at home. Hazrat Syed Abdul Qadir and Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon them) were called to the palace, and some common distribution was made, which is now a tradition in every Ahmadi's home. The essence of Eid is that even eating and drinking should be for the sake of Allah Almighty, and this is the true Eid, but it is attained through days of hardship. When the case against Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) was being heard in Gurdaspur, there was a shortage of one rupee, and expenses had increased to 27. At that time, under the guidance of Allah Almighty, some people were mobilized, and among them was Dr. Khalifa Rashiduddin Sahib. On that occasion, whatever was available at his house was gathered and sent, and it was written that in the future, whatever income comes, it will also be sent. So, whatever was available from the income and practice was also sent. A friend who was a guest at that time told me that I said, "Everything is sent there, why don't you keep something for yourself?" He replied, "Yes, this is the time now." At that time, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) wrote a note to him, which I have read myself. In it, you wrote, "You have fulfilled the sacrifice limit. You don't need to give charity. However, you have said that those who do not give charity for three months cannot remain in the community. This note may still be in the house of the late Khalifa Sahib. He used to give charity even after that, and it was necessary because first, he fulfilled the obligation and then gave thanks. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) was exempted from the will by the revelation of Allah Almighty. I always had a feeling in my heart that we would be deprived of a sacrifice opportunity, but then the thought came that the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) used to worship to such an extent that Hazrat Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) said, 'Your feet would swell.' Seeing this, Hazrat Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) asked, 'When Allah Almighty has forgiven all your sins, why do you bear so much hardship?' You replied, 'Should I not be a grateful servant?' - meaning, should I not become a grateful servant. When reaching such a station, it should not only be obligatory but also a thanksgiving act. So, after that, I chose a way that my

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 221

Page 221

Some advisors are more than just advisors. Then I remembered a revelation I received. After the demise of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), I received the revelation, "Act like Dawood, be grateful." This means that Allah Almighty tests some people with difficulties, but it is their duty to continue to be grateful even after the test. Perhaps this revelation was for my own reassurance. So, by acting during Ramadan and reaching the station of Eid, one should come to the station of gratitude. This is the lesson that Eid teaches us. Remember, Eid is the name of achieving something. So strive to find God. The initial state may seem hopeless, but Eid saves from despair. Look, today Eid has come even to those whose homes were in mourning. Eid has come for them too, meaning that Eid is destined for everyone. Do not think that real Eid will not come. Ask, and it will be given to you; knock, and the door will be opened for you. So, leave despair behind and strive to attain Eid, meaning that Allah Almighty will open the door for you. He has said, "Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves." This means that we do not change relationships; we break them. Surely, if you break them, you will cry, and if you break them, you will be at fault. For you, the door of abundant and unlimited blessings is open. If you wish, you can easily obtain them; it only requires the purity of the heart. So, ignite jealousy and resentment, then all five fingers will be in ghee because at that time, Allah Almighty's grace begins to descend. In the second sermon, it was said, "I will now pray that Allah Almighty brings the real Eid for the community. You should also pray and include external communities as well. Allah Almighty has bestowed such blessings upon Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) that as soon as they pledge allegiance, the door of the relationship with Allah Almighty opens. Then if someone is deprived due to their negligence, it is a different matter; otherwise, there is no true Ahmadi whose life has not seen a moment when they did not meet Allah Almighty. This treasure is available to everyone; whether you increase it, decrease it, or waste it is up to you. I cannot believe that there is any Ahmadi who has not met God. If you say that the sun did not rise at that time, I can believe it, and if you say that the sun did not set, I can believe it too. It is up to your discretion whether to increase, decrease, or completely waste it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 222

Page 222

I can admit my mistake in front of your statement, but I cannot believe for a moment that someone truly believed in Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) and did not find God. I can prioritize your statement over my senses, but I cannot prioritize it over the word of God. And God Almighty says that whoever truly believes, I surely meet them, even if it is for one hour. Then it is the person's fault if they sever the relationship. So, you have found God, strive now that you do not lose it, do not go astray but find more. Pray that the glory of Allah Almighty descends more on your hearts, that His love increases in your hearts, and His light shines brighter on you. His light should enter from all sides in front, behind, right, left, above, and below, and you become all light. What is a servant? It is nothing permanent. If it is considered a separate permanent thing, it is polytheism, nothing more than a representation. When a person becomes all light, what can stop them from becoming more? Seek more and more from Allah, so that you do not lose, but gain more. Pray that Allah Almighty's glory descends more on your hearts, that His love increases in your hearts, and His light shines brighter on you. His light should enter from all sides in front, behind, right, left, above, and below, and you become all light. What is a servant? It is nothing permanent. If it is considered a separate permanent thing, it is polytheism, nothing more than a representation. When a person becomes all light, what can stop them from becoming more? Seek more and more from Allah, so that you do not lose, but gain more. Do not think that the doors of progress are limited; they are unlimited. It may be that a person is fed up with incomplete vision, but when vision and knowledge increase, they will realize that what I am saying is not wrong. Nothing is impossible; everything is possible that God has made possible. Every goodness has its root in love. When you walk on this path, all weaknesses will disappear. At that time, your example will be like a cloth in the hands of a washerman. We may worry about the stain on the cloth as long as it is in our house, but when the washerman starts hitting it with soap on the stone, the stain cannot remain. The real thing is the love of Allah Almighty. When it appears, consider that the dirty cloth has gone to the washerman's hands; it will surely be cleaned. Therefore, think about obtaining the love of God. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) in a couplet with an inspirational verse says:

Some advisors are more than just advisors.

I remembered a revelation I received after the demise of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), "Act like Dawood, be grateful." This means that Allah Almighty tests some people with difficulties, but it is their duty to continue to be grateful even after the test. Perhaps this revelation was for my own reassurance. So, by acting during Ramadan and reaching the station of Eid, one should come to the station of gratitude. This is the lesson that Eid teaches us. Remember, Eid is the name of achieving something. So strive to find God. The initial state may seem hopeless, but Eid saves from despair. Look, today Eid has come even to those whose homes were in mourning. Eid has come for them too, meaning that Eid is destined for everyone. Do not think that real Eid will not come. Ask, and it will be given to you; knock, and the door will be opened for you. So, leave despair behind and strive to attain Eid, meaning that Allah Almighty will open the door for you. He has said, "Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves." This means that we do not change relationships; we break them. Surely, if you break them, you will cry, and if you break them, you will be at fault. For you, the door of abundant and unlimited blessings is open. If you wish, you can easily obtain them; it only requires the purity of the heart. So, ignite jealousy and resentment, then all five fingers will be in ghee because at that time, Allah Almighty's grace begins to descend. In the second sermon, it was said, "I will now pray that Allah Almighty brings the real Eid for the community. You should also pray and include external communities as well. Allah Almighty has bestowed such blessings upon Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) that as soon as they pledge allegiance, the door of the relationship with Allah Almighty opens. Then if someone is deprived due to their negligence, it is a different matter; otherwise, there is no true Ahmadi whose life has not seen a moment when they did not meet Allah Almighty. This treasure is available to everyone; whether you increase it, decrease it, or waste it is up to you. I cannot believe that there is any Ahmadi who has not met God. If you say that the sun did not rise at that time, I can believe it, and if you say that the sun did not set, I can believe it too. It is up to your discretion whether to increase, decrease, or completely waste it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 223

Page 223

Every goodness has its root in love. If this root remains, everything remains. Trust is the name of Allah's love, and trust means seeking refuge in Allah Almighty, and that refuge can only be in the heart where His love resides. So, pray that the love of Allah Almighty is born in our hearts and pray for the entire community. Our community is experiencing a new civilization. Allah Almighty has kept the progress of the world continuous, and the era of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) is an era of civilization. I do not want to delve into this vast subject now. I just say that this is the era of cooperation. So, help each other through prayers. Our task is immense, but prayer is such a magic and charm that it becomes completely easy and ordinary. "Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves." This also means that Allah Almighty scares the disbelievers that He will blacken your hearts so that you will not be successful, and the believer should have the courage not to be afraid of preaching because the hearts are in my hands. Now, I pray, and you also pray for the victory of Islam and the progress of the community and also pray that Allah Almighty bestows His true love and affection upon all of us. Strong nerves. (Al-Fazl, 5th February 1933)

Khutbah Jum'at-ul-Wida' delivered on 27th January 1933

Al-Fazl published on 2nd February 1933

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: Can a person say he is fasting when he wakes up? Sahih Muslim, Book of Jihad and Expedition, Chapter: Disliking sleeping before the night prayer for the one who has returned from a journey - Mentioned in Awliya-e-Karam Adabistan Lahore, pages 97 to 99, Printed by Al-Shirkatul-Islamiyyah, pages 415, 407, and Al-Shirkatul-Islamiyyah print 4744415

Surah Al-Kahf, Surah Ash-Shu'ara: 4

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 224

Chapter: The Reality of Revelation

Pages 149-163

Surah An-Nur: 36

The reality of revelation, page 149

Surah An-Nur: 63

13 Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: The Importance of Maintaining Relationships

Surah Al-A'raf: 143

Surah Al-A'raf: 144

Tabari's History, Volume 2, Page 435

Surah Al-Muzzammil: 12

19 Tazkirah, Page 370, Published by Al-Shirkatul-Islamiyyah, Rabwah - 1956

20 Safinat-ul-Awliya, Author: Dar-ul-Shukoh, Page 74

Surah Al-Baqarah: 186

Surah Al-Ma'idah: 25

22 Dr. Abdul Hakim Patodi passed away due to his own illness in 1919.

23 Tazkirah, Page 787

24 History of Ahmadiyyat, Volume 2, Page 332

25 Tazkirah, Page 370, Published by Al-Shirkatul-Islamiyyah, Rabwah - 1956

Tazkirah, Page 624, 242

27 Maulvi Karam Deen of Bhain referred to the second military introduction against Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) by Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (peace be upon him) on 28th January 1903. On 7th January 1905, Hazrat Mirza declared the innocence in this case. (Al-Hakam, 24th January 1905, The Reality of Revelation, Page 121)

28 The losses of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II. 1866-1926. Bai'at 1982

29

30 Tabligh-e-Risalat, Volume 10, Page 49-50

Allah Almighty exempted the children of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) from the condition of the will

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 225

Page 225

(The Will, Page 18)

32 Sahih Bukhari, Book of Tahajjud, Chapter: The Prophet's (peace be upon him) Standing During the Night Prayer

33, Allah Almighty has appointed Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) as Dawood, the one who dealt gently with people (Tazkirah, pages 109-120)

24 Al-Baqarah: 187

35 Ar-Ra'd: 12

Al-Baqarah: 258

38, 37, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) has elaborated on the subject in Taudih-e-Maram, pages 86-87-88. In essence, he states that all creatures are the words of Allah Almighty. Here representation means that the essence caught is matter. It is a quality of the essence of the Creator, which is necessarily a form of light. Therefore, there is no rational exclusion in progressing and choosing its luminous form. Arya considers matter a separate and permanent entity and does not consider it originated from a creature or a created quality; therefore, the transformation of matter into light is impossible in their view. Because these are two separate and permanent things. 39. On the same page 31 Tazkirah 422

20 Al-Anfal: 25

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 226

Page 223

(23)

Said on 17th January 1934 at the Eidgah, Qadian:

There is a distinctiveness in Islamic teachings and teachings of other religions. It is a middle path; otherwise, there is a certain level of commonality found in the teachings of all religions. If Islam commands prayer, then in every religion, worship of God is done in one form or another. If Islam ordains fasting, then no religion in the world is such that it has not adopted some form of fasting. If there is Hajj in Islam, then every nation and every religion has some sacred place where pilgrimage is considered obligatory. If Islam has taught Zakat, then in every religion, the teaching of charity and good deeds is present. Hinduism, Christianity, Zoroastrianism, all religions have such teachings. So, in general, if we look, there is no difference between Islamic teachings and teachings of other religions. Therefore, those who have not delved into the details and their importance quickly conclude that all religions are the same, and there is no difference among them. They see that all have commanded remembrance of God, obedience, and righteousness. All have emphasized prayers, fasting, pilgrimage, and charity. Then why label someone as impractical and someone as practical, someone as false and someone as true, someone as incomplete and someone as perfect when all have been given the same general teachings. But the differences in details are as vast as the earth and the heavens. An example can be given as follows: just as there is clothing, which is also worn by European women, even though it is called clothing, but every part of the body is visible in it. When I went to England, I had a special thought in mind to see the flawed part of European society, but I did not get the opportunity during my stay in England. Upon returning, when we came to France, I asked Chaudhry Zafarullah Khan Sahib, who was with me, to show me a place where the flawed part of European society could be seen. He was not familiar with France, but he took me to an opera whose name I do not remember. The opera (Opper a) is called the cinema

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 227

Page 227

Chaudhry Sahib informed that this is a place of high society where you can estimate the condition of those people. Since my vision is weak, I can see distant things well. After a while, what I saw made it apparent that hundreds of women were sitting. I asked Chaudhry Sahib, "Are they naked?" He explained that they were not naked but were wearing clothes that seemed tight. However, despite that, they appeared to be in a state of war. So, this is also a garment just like the villages of those people where the evening's invitations are held. The name is also a garment, but every part of the body is visible in it. Then there is a garment worn by Indian women, and it is so thick that if a liquid is spilled on it, it may not come out. One is such a thick cloth, and the other is so thin that it cannot be stopped for the sake of appearance. Yet both are garments. Similarly, just declaring prayers and fasting is not enough. The point is to understand what it means and what the details are. Take prayer, for example. On one side, there is a prayer where such an extreme is reached that when the sun rises, people start looking towards it for worship, and they continue to look until the evening, or sit burning incense in the summers, stand in cold water in winters, or hang upside down for 24 hours. Then there is a prayer where people gather on the seventh day, read some poetry, listen to songs, and hear some preaching, and then return home. There is a general complaint about preaching that people fall asleep during it, only waking up when the bell rings or songs are sung. There is also a difference in it that the rich and poor sit separately. Just as there are tickets in theaters and seats are reserved, similarly, there are reserved seats for big people in mosques. If a poor person sits on it, the priests immediately remove them. Then there is a worship that Aryas have introduced. They also gather on the seventh day in the temple and play bells and other instruments. But this worship is just like I have heard from a dear one that in the student days, I had a friend who used to stay with me. One day, I saw that he was very distressed as if a great shock had hit him. I inquired about the reason, and he said, "I have become very negligent; the exam is on my head, and I have to study."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 228

Page 228

I forgot the lesson today, wasted time. For this, I have punished myself. I regret that they asked, what punishment did you give? I said I let a poor person pass by. They asked, did you not feel happy? I said I ate the sweet of the poor. As this punishment is, so is worship. If this is worship, then the most worshipers are those of theaters who sing and play every day, even more worshipers are those who, by giving eight annas, can listen to songs. The purpose is on one side, this is worship, and on the other side, it is worship that completely alienates from humanity, meaning hanging upside down or some people sleep on a bed that has nails. All night they lie on the bed, it is clear that sleep will not come, and this is worship. Then there is fasting on one side, there are those who keep fast for six to seven months, and some who have understood the form of fasting that they do not eat cooked food on the day of the fast. Thus, the day is spent eating two pomegranates, milk, and other sweets, and still they say that we kept the fast. Gandhi's diet is also mentioned in a newspaper that he eats so many oranges, so many pomegranates, so much milk daily, which is much more than the diet of ordinary people, and then it is said that he does not eat at all. Although his diet becomes two to three times more than our diet. Then there is charity, about which the same situation is that some people give some amount in a national movement and understand that they have become light by this obligation. Instead, they become Khan Bahadur or Sir, and in this way, their value is also found. On the other hand, it comes in the Gospel that until you do not spend all your wealth in the way of God, you cannot enter the kingdom of God. One has made charity a commodity, and the other has taught to give up everything. If you have wealth in your house, you cannot be saved. The point is that everywhere there is extravagance except in Islam. Islam orders to offer five prayers daily, but hanging upside down or such worship that crushes the body

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 229

Page 229

(Forbidden)

Allah does not forbid six months of fasting but only prescribes fasting for one month. And even in that, there is guidance that fasting without pre-dawn meal is disliked, and hastening to break the fast is emphasized. Then there is a command regarding eating and drinking, "Eat and drink but not to excess" - meaning eat and drink within limits. Do not be extravagant. This also applies to happiness and sorrow. In the festivals of other nations, there is not joy but rather extravagance, and in grief, there is not sorrow but rather despair. But Islam has also set limits in this matter. When a person starts crying in grief, Islam says be patient. When one starts becoming happy and joyful, Islam says do not laugh excessively. It seems as though Islam has placed us at such a point that if a person does not pause to reflect at all times, there is a risk of falling into the abyss of destruction. It is amazing that Islam neither allows us to cry nor to laugh excessively. I had just returned home for the festival, and the thought came to mind that Islam says go, celebrate the festival, but when we start celebrating joyfully, it says not like this. Then it says go, show compassion to the poor, but when we start crying, it says not like this. This reminded me of a poet's quatrain that although it seems to express his love, it also seems to depict Islamic teachings. He says: "Some cry in separation, some sleep in union, How strange is our night, O Allah, We neither cry nor sleep, Our religion neither allows us to cry nor to laugh. He says celebrate the festival, grieve, but within limits. In times of grief, there should be no despair within you, even if mountains of calamities stand before you. You should think that above us is a God who can remove all difficulties. Then, when celebrating the festival, do not go to extremes, and think that above you is a God who can take away all your blessings. What grief can make a person despair when there is a God who can remove all hardships? Then celebrate the festival, but do not go to extremes, and remember that above you is a God who can take away all your blessings. What grief can make a person despair when there is a God who can remove all hardships?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 230

Page 230

And what is the joy that changes hopes into disappointments. Real grief is that which gives hope for the future and real joy is that which makes one aware of future dangers. Without it, neither is grief grief nor is joy joy. When a person is in sorrow, let there be laughter with it, and when it is a festival, let there be sorrow with it. It is as if our night is like this night:

We neither cry in separation,

Nor sleep in union,

How strange is our night, O Allah,

We neither cry nor sleep,

This is the very point that brings a person close to Allah Almighty. When a person becomes despondent in sorrow, it is hell, and there is no connection with God. No matter how much grief and calamity there may be, one must remain steadfast, and hopes should be firmly established in the heart. Even if mountains of calamities stand before you, you should think that above us is a God who can remove them. Then, when all the festivals of the world gather for him, but there is indeed a place before me that if I take one step forward, I stumble so hard that I fall. The responsibility of the whole world is upon me, and until there is not a single person who cannot find joy, my festival cannot be celebrated.

إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِيْن - It is taught in Surah Al-Fatihah, verse 5, that in joy and sorrow, mankind is partners. Therefore, when there is a festival, one should think that there will be many in my house who will be mourning, and when one starts celebrating, one should think that the joy will not exceed its limits. It seems as though the quality of the festival is such that as if a child is born to someone and a death has occurred, the birth will bring joy to the family and the death will bring grief. On the occasion of the festival, one should think that there are many of my brothers who are afflicted with sorrow, and if sorrow reaches them, then think that many of my brothers will be blessed with joy. This is the place of true consolation; attain it. Without it, the closeness of God and real comfort cannot be achieved. Our joy will be complete when others are included in it and when we are partners in the sorrows of others. Therefore, it becomes apparent to share our joys with others and to be partners in the sorrows of others. This is why it occurred to me that when the festival

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 231

Page 231

When the next Eid comes, it should be celebrated by joining with all brothers. On this Eid, people distribute dishes, and the limit of this tradition has been reached. Whether someone eats or not on that day, dishes are definitely sent to each other. From relatives and friends, cups come to cups. It seems as if all happiness is in the dishes of Eid. An example of this is that a woman was employed by someone; one day, her master said to her, "You do not do any work at the time of Sehri, nor do you keep the fast, so what is the benefit of waking up?" She said, "I will not pray, nor keep the fast, nor eat Sehri, then I will become a disbeliever." Similarly, the distribution of dishes on Eid has also been understood as the sixth pillar of Islam. Even if someone feels nauseous looking at them or there is no place to keep them, but sending them to each other is necessary. I have stopped it at home; the limit of the gift has been reached, but now this reason has reached its limit. Similarly, on the occasion of Eid al-Adha, there is meat that is distributed among each other, and it becomes such that "Come and take, give to each other." The meat is distributed among themselves, and even on that day, lentils are cooked for the poor. Or if it is also distributed among the poor, it is distributed in such foolishness that ten seers will accumulate at one poor person's house, which he does not need, and on that day, there will be a feast. Instead of dividing dishes, an invitation has been arranged. Islam has entrusted the responsibility of eating and drinking of the poor to the Bait-ul-Mal. Yes, but since we do not have such a Bait-ul-Mal where only charity works, because the government collects taxes, so whoever gives charity can also give less. So, I thought that although we may not have the strength to bear everyone's burden all year, at least this arrangement should be made that on the day of Eid, food should reach every poor person's house. Among us, the rule is that gifts are given to relatives and friends and charity to the poor. The tradition of giving gifts to neighbors is not there. In Arab and other Islamic countries, this tradition exists, so I thought that in this invitation, besides the responsibility of Bait-ul-Mal, there should also be the color of gifts. On the day of Eid, the invitation should be general, in which some expenses should be borne by Bait-ul-Mal

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 232

Page 232

And some other friends should be received as a gift, not as charity at all. And for the sake of brotherly relations, I suggested that other people should also be included in it, but by paying the price, meaning food should be given to them from the Langar, but its cost should be taken from them. My idea was that people from outside come and eat from the Langar, but the people of Qadian do not eat, and Hazrat Messiah Ma'ud (peace be upon him) has a couplet:

O Allah, the children of Noah are distant from the Creator,

Without wealth, what benefit is there in staying away from the Langar?

I thought that they should also be included in this Langar by paying the price, and by this, they should also be included in this invitation and by eating from this Langar, they should also be saved from the promise that Hazrat Messiah Ma'ud (peace be upon him) made to those who stay away from his Langar. And since our money is also spent on it, other people can also participate in it by giving a few donations. And some should be included from Bait-ul-Mal, meaning that it should be divided among the whole community. Similarly, my idea is that on the occasion of Eid al-Adha, this arrangement should be made that as far as possible, a friend should be told to sacrifice on the first day and first tell how much meat they will give in the collective arrangement. Then it should be sent to each house under the arrangement. My suggestion is that we should celebrate Eid in this way. Under this, today's invitation should not be in the form of a gift but by giving the price, the owner can participate as a friend, and some should be included from Bait-ul-Mal, and by putting it in all the houses of strangers and by including the houses of other friends by giving the price, food should be sent. My suggestion is that this arrangement should be expanded so that at one time, there comes a time when all friends are invited, and in this way, all eat together. By gathering in a lottery style, some should also gather together and eat, and in this way, the custom of sitting together and eating should also be fulfilled, and it will also be beneficial that our Eid becomes a collective Eid. After this, I pray that Allah Almighty grants us success so that our Eidis become saved Eidis.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 233

Page 233

On the occasion of joy, may the fear of God not depart from our hearts, and in times of sorrow, may we not be despondent. Grief comes to everyone, even to the prophets, but when despair does not arise, then grief also becomes a festival. May Allah Almighty make our festivals and sorrows Islamic and grant us success so that we can share in each other's joy and sorrow. This very point, which is a very humble position, brings us closer to God. When a person becomes despondent in sorrow, it is hell, and there is no connection with God. No matter how much grief and calamity there may be, one must remain steadfast, and hopes should be firmly established in the heart. Even if mountains of calamities stand before you, you should think that above us is a God who can remove them. Then, when all the festivals of the world gather for him, but there is indeed a place before me that if I take one step forward, I stumble so hard that I fall. The responsibility of the whole world is upon me, and until there is not a single person who cannot find joy, my festival cannot be celebrated.

إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِيْن - It is taught in Surah Al-Fatihah, verse 5, that in joy and sorrow, mankind is partners. Therefore, when there is a festival, one should think that there will be many in my house who will be mourning, and when one starts celebrating, one should think that the joy will not exceed its limits. It seems as though the quality of the festival is such that as if a child is born to someone and a death has occurred, the birth will bring joy to the family and the death will bring grief. On the occasion of the festival, one should think that there are many of my brothers who are afflicted with sorrow, and if sorrow reaches them, then think that many of my brothers will be blessed with joy. This is the place of true consolation; attain it. Without it, the closeness of God and real comfort cannot be achieved. Our joy will be complete when others are included in it and when we are partners in the sorrows of others. Therefore, it becomes apparent to share our joys with others and to be partners in the sorrows of others. This is why it occurred to me that when the festival

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 234

Page 234

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Medicine, Chapter: The Prophet's (peace be upon him) Saying: "If you knew what I know, you would laugh little."

This excerpt belongs to Asif-ud-Daula and Wazir al-Mamalik Yahya Khan, which has been quoted by Qudratullah Qasim in his collection "Nafz" Part 1, page 35. The correct form of the excerpt is:

Some cry in separation,

Nor sleep in union,

How strange is our night, O Allah,

We neither cry nor sleep,

This is the very point that brings a person close to Allah Almighty. In the implementation of the guidance and instructions of Hazrat Messiah Ma'ud (peace be upon him), on the evening of Eid, an invitation to dinner was extended to around four thousand friends of Qadian. The majority of them were strangers. A small portion also included friends who paid for the meal. On the same evening, a dinner invitation was also arranged at the Aqsa Mosque. The number of invitees was four hundred. Besides the companions of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II, a selection of companions of Hazrat Messiah Ma'ud (peace be upon him) and representatives of the neighborhoods of Qadian, whose selection was made through a lottery, were also included. The event took place on January 21, 1934.

Elimination of Misconceptions, Part 1, Page 157

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 235

Page 235

(24)

(Said on January 7, 1935, at the Eidgah, Qadian)

The day of Eid is called a day of joy, and it is known through the ways of the companions that they used to gather abundantly on the day of Eid. Our general rule is also that on Eid, all people gather together, so much so that a saying has become common in our language, "Let's all meet on Eid." So, Eid signifies coming together and unity, but merely gathering in one place does not signify true unity. Unity is only established when hearts converge at a central point. If hearts do not converge at a central point, if thoughts do not align, if there is no love and unity in hearts, then outwardly sitting together does not bring any benefit. Prophets who come into the world aim to unite people, and for this reason, their era becomes a festival. The real festival in the world is only made possible through them. The Noble Quran states regarding the enemies of Allah and His Messenger that outwardly these people appear united and in agreement, but their hearts are in conflict. In contrast, Muslims are not just a body but Allah has united their hearts. So, the group of disbelievers is actually fragmented, and the group of believers is essentially one entity. This is the reason why the mission of the prophets becomes a mercy for the world. Among the Arabs, there were deep-rooted enmities and wars. Petty fights continued for centuries over trivial matters, and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 236

Page 236

Staying in a fight for ten years was considered a normal thing. Then fights used to happen for such reasons that hearing them would astonish a person. For example, in someone's field, a stray dog had given birth to puppies, and while a guest of someone was grazing the cows, one of the cows came and trampled the puppy. The owner of the field, thinking that the dog had taken refuge in his field, killed the dog. Upon hearing this, the friends and relatives of the deceased came here for revenge. Here, the friends and relatives of the deceased joined, and all the fights in Arabia blazed and continued for years. Despite these situations, when the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that he would eliminate all those fights that had passed, their memory will not be preserved. So, the real purpose of the prophets is to unite people. This unity is different from the unity claimed by various nations. Socialists also say that they establish equality, although they do not. They actually create enmity. They steal from the princes and give to the poor. When can compassion for the poor be born in their hearts? Or how can they consider the poor as their brothers? They declare them oppressors and bandits and stay in such a way that when the opportunity arises, they destroy them, and when they get the chance, they do so. Similarly, socialists also create hatred in the hearts of the poor. They think that the rich have looted us. They should be beaten and killed. So, is there any equality that hatred is born in the hearts of the poor for the rich and in the hearts of the rich for the poor? This strange equality makes the rich enemies of the poor and makes the poor hard-hearted. There are also nations and groups in the world that claim to establish equality under different names, but in reality, there is none. Equality is related to the heart. In a house, there are husband, wife, father, mother, and children, but see what kind of equality exists among them. The wife obeys the husband, and the husband shows compassion to the wife.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 237

Page 237

There is no one who can say that these are different people. Husbands do not feel any distinction compared to wives, or wives compared to husbands, or children compared to mothers and fathers. Although there are some distinctions, but still there is no feeling of distinction in their hearts. Due to administrative necessities or some compulsions of situations, there is a certain degree of distinction outwardly, but because there is no distinction between them internally, no quarrel arises. A loving wife never likes that her husband's rights are violated, or a compassionate husband never thinks that by insisting and lovingly convincing his wife, he will crush her rights. Even sons do not think that their father does not give them any guidance, and fathers never wish that their sons do not progress or grow. No one wants to eliminate the distinctions that exist among different members of a family, but no one even feels those distinctions. A wife serves her husband and feels pleasure in it, similarly, even if a wife insists or gets angry, if the husband lovingly convinces her, it becomes a way of expressing love. A wise child takes pride in obeying his parents and never thinks that by insisting and lovingly convincing me to become obedient, I will crush my good fortune. People pray every day for the success of such lines, "Pray that Allah Almighty grants success in serving parents." Look, how beautiful this servitude is. If it were against equality, why would people pray for it? There is no country in the world where residents pray that our country's government should not exist, and another country should rule over us. But most people pray for the success of serving parents. So, it became clear that such distinction leads to blessings and contains real equality. Look, if it were against equality, why would people pray for it? The world has no such country where residents pray that our country's government should not exist, and another country should rule over us. But most people pray for the success of serving parents. So, it became clear that such distinction leads to blessings and contains real equality. Look, if it were against equality, why would people pray for it? The world has no such country where residents pray that our country's government should not exist, and another country should rule over us. But most people pray for the success of serving parents. So, it became clear that such distinction leads to blessings and contains real equality. Look, if it were against equality, why would people pray for it? In a house, there are husband, wife, father, mother, and children, but see what kind of equality exists among them. The wife obeys the husband, and the husband shows compassion to the wife.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 238

Page 338

Does a rebellious son not endure the calamity of danger for his soft-natured father at all? Similarly, a wife who is accustomed to taking work lightly does not sacrifice herself in her husband's illness. Then does the husband who rules not sacrifice his wealth and life when his wife is in distress? Where do these privileges go at that time? So, it became clear that all these privileges were superficial; otherwise, there is complete equality. You must have read in history that when Humayun fell ill, although he was a son and according to the general law, his father was a king and ruler, and he was a son, but see what kind of equality existed between them. When Humayun fell ill, his father, who was a king, went around his bed and prayed that his calamity should befall me. And he prayed with such sincerity that here he prayed and separated, and there the result of his prayer began to appear. Humayun recovered, and the father passed away. At that time, where did the apparent privileges go? So, real equality is established in the unity of hearts, otherwise, outward unity is like a person wearing a silk robe and another wearing rags; how can they come together when their hearts do not unite? Even if they sit together, there will be no benefit. A rich person will say that the unfortunate had worn silk clothes and his brain burst from the bad smell, and the unfortunate will think that God considers him a Pharaoh. He will be climbing the stairs here, and he will be hiding there. Tell me, what benefit is there in sitting together in this way, and can equality be established in this way? The unity that creates equality comes from the unity of hearts, and when the unity of hearts is established, outward distinctions automatically disappear or have no effect. As I have told you that there are distinctions between a wife and a husband, a father and children, but since there is unity in their hearts, they never feel it but endure it with pleasure. Just as I have told you that a wife and husband, father and children have distinctions, but since there is unity in their hearts, they never feel it but endure it with pleasure, and this is the equality that prophets come to establish, and this is what can create a real festival. And until this point is established, the purpose of real equality cannot be fulfilled. If a rich person adopts a humble lifestyle for show or for personal reasons and creates simplicity in clothing and food for that purpose, but if his heart is not humble, he cannot establish real equality because such equality comes from the heart.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 239

Page 339

Whether a person is dressed in gold-threaded clothes or pure silk robes, if in their heart they have the thought that these poor people are also my brothers, I am not separate from them, and every person's love is esteemed in their eyes, such a person will become a source of comfort for the world. They will not think that the smell is coming from the poor people's clothes, but they will understand that my brother is poor, and I should only work to improve his condition. Regarding strangers, they will not think that he is arrogant and proud, but they will see him as their brother who meets them despite their luxurious lifestyle and is always ready for their service. At that time, the real festival will be for the nation. It will not be thought that the rich and poor can gather together, where the East and West can meet, where the Eastern and Western people can come together. A Western poet has said:

EAST IS EAST AND WEST IS WEST

AND NEVER THE TWIN SHALL MEET

Meaning that the East is East and the West is West, and there is no plan that can bring them together. The real distinctions are never erased by mere words. Where can a child and an old person gather? Which point can bring together the rich and the poor, the master and the servant? Trying to gather without finding this pattern is futile. Just as it is said that the rich and poor can gather together, it can also be said that a man and a woman can come together. But is this possible just as it is impossible for a child and an old person to become the same, for a man and a woman to come together? Where can the apparent privileges go at that time? So, real equality is established in the unity of hearts; otherwise, outward unity is like a person wearing silk robes and another wearing rags; how can they come together when their hearts do not unite? Even if they sit together, there will be no benefit. A rich person will say that the unfortunate had worn silk clothes and his brain burst from the bad smell, and the unfortunate will think that God considers him a Pharaoh. He will be climbing the stairs here, and he will be hiding there. Tell me, what benefit is there in sitting together in this way, and can equality be established in this way? The unity that creates equality comes from the unity of hearts, and when the unity of hearts is established, outward distinctions automatically disappear or have no effect. As I have told you that there are distinctions between a wife and a husband, a father and children, but since there is unity in their hearts, they never feel it but endure it with pleasure. Just as I have told you that a wife and husband, father and children have distinctions, but since there is unity in their hearts, they never feel it but endure it with pleasure, and this is the equality that prophets come to establish, and this is what can create a real festival. And until this point is established, the purpose of real equality cannot be fulfilled. If a rich person adopts a humble lifestyle for show or for personal reasons and creates simplicity in clothing and food for that purpose, but if his heart is not humble, he cannot establish real equality because such equality comes from the heart.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 240

Page 2430

There are vast differences emerging. In some places, women are infringing upon men's rights, as in Europe, and in some places, men are suppressing women's rights, just as in Asia, and nothing can create unity among them. Unity can only be achieved through what the prophets instill in people's hearts, erasing those differences. Why does a young person differ from an old person? Because their natures demand different things. The youth want to be active and move around, while the elderly say, "Stay put, think it over." But Islam erases this difference; it tells every young person to become like an old person and wants to transform them and gather the elderly. It wants them to learn dignity and wisdom. It demands from every elderly person to become youthful, not negligent. Islam tells the youth to become like the elderly and the elderly to become like the youth. It does not mean changing one's gender but signifies that some moral virtues are found in women that men should develop within themselves, and some are found in men that women should develop within themselves. The independence found in women is not present in men. They continue working for years, but they do not fret. When a child falls ill and remains sick for an extended period, the man forgets that his child is sick, but the woman does not forget. There is very little independence in men. They get anxious very quickly. A child rebels to the extent that if near a man, they may pick them up and throw them on the ground, but the mother still loves them and says, "My moon, my star." Sometimes the child talks nonsense, like saying, "Take down the stars for me." Initially, the man may say that it's not possible to take them down, and if the child insists, he might give them a slap, and even then, if the child does not relent stubbornly.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 241

الہام السلام

He will pick it up and throw it away. But a mother will keep trying to comfort him all night long and will not be the least bit worried. This is the character of a woman. If it were to develop in a man, he could change the world. With the enthusiasm that is inherent in him and that is absent in a woman, if the independence of a woman were to develop within him, he could devour the world. And those individuals who possess within themselves the qualities of both men and women truly devour the world. Foolish and ignorant people object that Mirza Sahib was also a man and a woman, but they do not realize that no one can prevail without developing these two qualities within themselves. When the love and independence of a woman and the bravery and action of a man combine, only then can victory be achieved. And this is the point where Islam wants to bring everyone together. Islam tells a woman not to become cowardly and to take action, and it tells a man to learn independence, love, and sacrifice. When a woman develops courage and action within herself, she becomes a man, and after learning independence, love, and sacrifice, a man becomes a woman. Then they both come to the same point, and in that state, equality can be established. This is the situation of the rich and the poor. Islam does not say that the wealth of the rich should be taken and given to the poor or that the neck of the poor should be under the control of the rich, but it brings some rich down and some poor up. I have told you that real equality comes from the heart, and this is what Islam wants to create. Islam does not advocate outward equality; it wants rulers to have sovereignty in their hearts because if one is outwardly poor and inwardly poor, they cannot accomplish anything in the world. The one who works is truly rich in heart, and the one who is poor in heart is truly poor. This state is when nations can progress. They may not have wealth or possessions, but they say, "What do we care, all the world's possessions are ours." Or if they have wealth, they say, "What is the wealth for? It is a given to us to create goodness." And when this realization sets in, the rich becomes poor, and the poor considers the world's wealth as his own and the rich does not even consider his own as his own. And in this way, they both come to the same point, and this is when the real festival occurs. The real festival is born out of real equality, and real equality is established.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 242

Page 2

Except for Islam, there is nowhere else. And no one can establish it except the prophets. Islam alone can eliminate privileges and gather everyone in one place. On one side, it makes scholars ignorant. It says, "Learn knowledge, students," and when they have learned, it says that knowledge is the greatest calamity. What is knowledge? It is the name of going from one darkness to another darkness. He who discovered that water is a compound, but has this truth become apparent to us? Even now, we are in the same darkness, whether gases are unique in their places or compounds. So we have only moved from one darkness to another. Or for example, previously it was only understood that there are seven planets and the sky and the earth, but now it is said that there are thousands of planets, but still who can claim that apart from what he has discovered, there is nothing else. So they have moved from one darkness to another darkness, and this is what is called knowledge. In contrast, there is ignorance. A person who is uneducated but uses his heart and mind and understands that Allah Almighty has given him powers and he should use them, he is a scholar. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) had not read a single word of apparent sciences, but who is more knowledgeable than him? So ignorance and knowledge both arise from the self. Knowledge creates ignorance, and ignorance leads to knowledge. Once, I went on a walk with some companions, including a young man from the village who was moving quickly ahead, considering himself a local person, and we were searching for the path we had lost. At one point, he called out that he had found the path behind me, I had found the path, and with this sentence, they disappeared from view, and only the sound of an explosion was heard. Eventually, it became known that what they had understood as the path was the shining sand of the river, and what they were looking at from a seven to eight feet high bank, they stumbled down. We were coming from two miles away, but because it was thought that they were unfamiliar with the path, they were cautious step by step, but since they considered themselves familiar, they were not very careful, and for that reason.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 243

Page 23

They fell down from there. They were so good that they started showing us the right path and became friends with us. The truth is that knowledge is the cause of thousands of ignorances, and ignorance of thousands of knowledges. The real unity can only be achieved when scholars consider themselves ignorant and ignorant consider themselves scholars, and this is how real unity can be achieved, and real festival can be created. Today, as it is the day of the festival, I advise the congregation to create real unity among themselves. The rulers should understand that these possessions are a trust with us, and Allah has given them for the service of His religion and to spend on the needy. Until they have this mindset, the festival cannot be for them. On the other hand, the needy will not act on the command: "Do not extend your eyes toward what We have given to enjoy," and will not give up the habit of looking at others' possessions with envious eyes. Until this spirit is not born in the needy, they will not have the patience and courage. They should understand that wealth is nothing. The companions of the Prophet (peace be upon him) had very little money, but despite that, they conquered the whole world. But we still need money for our work. For one task, I need a thousand, and for another, ten thousand. We still haven't realized that money is nothing. Even now, if some individuals are born who come out of their homes for the sake of the mission and spread everywhere, see how much progress can be made. Such people do not care about difficulties; if they have to beg for bread, they will eat it empty. What harm is there in asking for Allah's sake? All the prophets have come asking for Allah's sake. What is asked for Allah's sake is not bad; it is asking for oneself that is bad. If someone asks for Allah's sake while staying at home, it is not bad. If someone goes out for preaching and has to ask, why wouldn't that asking be for Allah's sake? There is no disgrace in it. We still ask for Allah's sake. The alms that are given are also asked for Allah's sake. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) used to go among women with a bowl and say, "Bring alms." One woman took off a bangle and gave it. He said, "The other hand is also saved from the fire." So, why not ask for the sake of religion?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 244

Chapter: Salam

Important: When we have to ask for something, there is no shame in it. In any case, as long as we trust in our possessions and believe that our work can be done with these thousands, progress becomes difficult. The needy should understand in their hearts that when we have faith, all the world's possessions are ours. They should consider themselves rich and not think that they are poor and incapable. They should understand that the wealth we have is for the service of religion and the community. Only then can they be included in its equality and celebration. They should remember that even if they do not give their wealth, religion will still progress, but they will not be able to share in that joy like hypocrites. If they join in the joy like hypocrites, then it is another matter, but true joy cannot be shared in this way. Just as young people should develop maturity within themselves and the elderly should develop youthfulness within themselves. A believer is never old or young. The day they become sensible, they become old, and the day the effects of old age begin, they become young. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) had a high fever when he went for Umrah, and some companions were so ill that they could not walk and their clothes were in tatters. At that time, I saw that one companion was limping. The Prophet asked him why he was walking like that. He replied, "O Messenger of Allah! Although our backs are bent, look ahead, there are disbelievers on the mountain, and I do not want them to sense our weakness." The Prophet smiled and said that Allah dislikes arrogance, but He is pleased with your walking like this. So, the display of strength in times of weakness and the display of weakness in times of strength is the essence of Islam. When a believer can crush the enemy's head, then they should let go, but when they are weak, they should hold their head high. This is the point where youth and the elderly can come together. The expression of strength in weakness and the expression of weakness in strength is the origin of Islam. When a believer can crush the enemy's head, then they should let go, but when they are weak, they should hold their head high. This is the point where youth and the elderly can come together. Age does not matter. The elderly should be youthful in determination and courage, and the youth should be mature in intellect and wisdom. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was 63 years old, but he continued to participate in battles until the end and never accepted old age. There is a story about a companion whose wife passed away.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 245

Page 245

They went at a time when he was only 13 years old. Sah and they themselves were sick and soon passed away. Even at that time, they used to say, "Get me married because the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) said that whoever remains celibate, his life is wasted." It is evident from this that even at that age, they did not consider themselves old but thought that they were young. And on the other hand, we are the ones who choose the path of youthfulness in old age and consider ourselves responsible for the responsibilities of religion. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) was only 11 years old, but he understood himself capable of marriage and responsible for the religion.19. Even at that time, you seemed to have the wisdom of the elderly. On the other hand, Ins was 113 years old, but thought of himself as capable of marriage like a 60-70 year old child and this is true equality. Otherwise, who else can establish equality and even if it is established, where can it remain established? Possessions of houses, food, and wealth can be distributed equally, but how can intellect, knowledge, and wisdom be distributed? So, equality can only be established through inner unity. The elderly should create within themselves the determination to fight till the end. Hazrat Khalid bin Waleed, when he started to die, was crying helplessly. His friends said that you should be happy that you are going to receive rewards from your Lord. But he said, "That's fine, but lift the cloth from my body and see, there won't be a place where there is no wound from a sword, but martyrdom was not in my fate and today I am sacrificing my life on four feet."20. So, a believer is a soldier of God in every situation and at every age. Now see how many of us consider ourselves soldiers of God, how many of us give time for preaching. If asked, they would say there is no time, but if looked at carefully, apart from work, the remaining six to seven hours of all their time is wasted. If the management of time is done, then this much time can be allocated for preaching. Only the need to create courage is required and the need for the elderly to be youthful.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 246

Chapter: The Forbidden

Important: Develop intellect and wisdom and the courage of elderly youth. Let men develop the independence and sacrifice of women, and let women develop the courage, bravery, and action of men. When scholars do not fall on the path of Allah like the ignorant, no progress can be made. And until the ignorant understand that what is the reality of worldly knowledge after the light of faith, progress remains impossible. Create this state within yourselves and then see how you can come together in reality. The necessary consequence of this will be a true festival. I have mentioned many times that even if a thousand five hundred people are ready to die, even if only ten or one come together, no one can defeat them. The congregations of the prophets are such that no one can defeat them. Tell me, has anyone defeated a congregation of the prophets? No, they have always found life and will always remain alive. For real life, it is necessary to taste death, which is inherent in a person's soul. To kill the old age and develop youthfulness within oneself, and to kill youthfulness and develop old age is death. The death of a man is when he develops the independence and sacrifice of women within himself, and the death of a woman is when she develops the courage and action of men. Similarly, the death of a poor person is when he considers himself rich despite being poor, as if killing the existence of poverty, and the death of a rich person is not to boast about his wealth and to develop poverty within his heart. And if these deaths are brought upon oneself, then the congregation can succeed. For this, there is no need for a great sacrifice, only the intention is required. If this intention is made at that moment, then one can become old and the old can become young. A man can become a woman and a woman can become a man. It is just a matter of intention, and then understand that the real festival is standing at the door. I pray to Allah to grant us the ability to become sincere believers and to remove all distinctions among us. Let us become like bricks joined together in the service of God. And may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other, and may Allah make us like those who are ready to beg for the sake of Allah. We are like a building connected to each other

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 247

Page 247

To fulfill the task for which he appointed Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (on whom be peace). Sahih Bukhari, Book of the Two Eids (Volume 7, February 1935)

Hadith: The car that runs on electricity and is driven on the city roads with tracks of rails. Al-Hashr: 15, Al-Anfal: 64

Reference: Seerat Imam Ibn Hisham, Volume 3, Page 76

Women's Contrary: Opposition of women

Child's Contrary: Opposition of children

Humayun Nama: Urdu translation, Page 37, by the author Gulbadan Begum, daughter of Babur, the Emperor

Rudyard Kipling's Ballad of East and West

Hadith: Tirmidhi, Book of Invocations, Chapter of Repentance

Prohibition: 1211, At-Tawbah: 1322, Surah Taha: 115, Sahih Bukhari, Book of Knowledge, Chapter: The Prophet's (peace be upon him) Supplication "O Allah, bestow knowledge upon him", Sahih Bukhari, Book of Knowledge, Chapter: The Virtue of the One who Learns and Teaches

Al-Hajr: 89, Sahih Bukhari, Book of Zakat, Chapter: Encouragement for Charity and Intercession in it, and the Book of the Two Eids, Chapter: Sermon to the Women on the Day of Eid

Death: Anas bin Malik 612 AH - Servant of the Prophet (peace be upon him), Waleed bin Abdul Malik's era. For detailed circumstances, refer to the Categories of Ibn Saad, Volume 7, Pages 15-16, 18, Seerat Imam Ibn Hisham, Volume 3, Page 76

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 248

Page 248

19. Categories of Ibn Saad (Urdu Translation) Part One Page 285

20. Al-Isti'ab fi Ma'rifat al-Ashab, Volume 1, Page 158, Published by Dairat al-Ma'arif - Hyderabad

Al-Saff: 5

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 249

Page 249

(25) (Stated on December 28, 1935, at the Eidgah, Qadian)

Allah Almighty takes care of all His servants more than parents take care of their children. Therefore, a person should base the foundation of his relationships on the love that manifests towards Allah Almighty's servants. Many people maintain a relationship with Allah Almighty that is only based on fear, but such a relationship never engenders spirituality within a person. The relationship that fosters spirituality is one that includes love along with fear, with love being predominant. Allah Almighty states in the Holy Quran, "My mercy encompasses all things" (Al-A'raf: 156). This indicates that the essence of a person's relationship is love for Allah Almighty. Fear is either for weak individuals or for perfect individuals. In the former case, people fear not Allah's punishment but His displeasure, and this fear is also a branch of love, not separate from it. Those who only pay attention to Allah Almighty out of fear of punishment never strive to understand His wisdom in His decrees, and their great religion never becomes complete and can never be complete. Because a person who thinks that he should work out of fear of punishment does not even understand the need to understand wisdom, but a person who understands that Allah Almighty loves him the most considers even the smallest command for his benefit and improvement. And when no betterment is apparent to him, he contemplates that command and desires to know its reality, then his spiritual eyes open, his inner sight sharpens, and he begins to be acquainted with divine secrets. Throughout my life, whatever I have gained from the Holy Quran and the hidden treasures that have been revealed to me are based on this principle that I have

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 250

Page 250

Throughout my life, I have always felt Allah Almighty's love more than any other love, and I have never been able to imagine that He would say something to me that would be baseless and futile. So, I have paid utmost attention and thorough consideration to all His commands, and I have always realized that whatever has been revealed in the Holy Quran carries boundless benefits and limitless advantages for me and my companions. I firmly believe that if I did not have faith in Allah Almighty's love and instead looked at His words out of fear, the Holy Quran would have been meaningless to me, and the insights it offers would have remained closed to me. Therefore, on this day of Eid when everyone's heart is filled with joy, when one desires to give gifts to loved ones, and when a friend presents a gift in service of a friend, I wish to present you all with this gift of Eid that our God is all-encompassing in His love. No love can match His, whether it be a mother's, a father's, a husband's, a wife's, a teacher's, a student's, a child's, a friend's, a relative's, a ruler's, or a servant's. His love is like a sun, surpassing all other loves in brilliance. So, embrace this love and place it in your hearts, for nothing is more precious than this. Those who have found this love have found everything, while those who have not found it remain deprived of every blessing in this world. Then, I cannot comprehend why a human being does not value the precious gift bestowed upon him by God and why a believer acts according to the Sharia just to avoid punishment. The fear of punishment arises in our hearts for no reason when Allah Almighty did not reveal His commands for us to break them and face punishment but rather to guide us and provide us with direction, so that we may attain purity in our hearts, enabling us to see our Holy God, feel His love, touch His compassion, and illuminate our hearts with the light of Allah Almighty. Therefore, O friends! Believe that your God is a lover. Feel His love in your hearts.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 251

Page 251

Bringing children close is a desire that greatly pleases Allah Almighty, and He desires to bring you close to Him. When the pain of children's distance is felt in your hearts, it is much more painful for Allah Almighty to feel the distance of His servants. So, do not think that you can approach Allah Almighty because if the desire to find Him resided in your hearts, the matter would have been extremely difficult, but here the matter is completely the opposite. The desire to meet is being generated in the heart of God that you are not searching for Him. You are not searching for Him, but He is searching for you, and how is it possible that God does not find you. You do not find Him, but He keeps searching for you, and how is it possible that He does not find you. So, there is no doubt that if you base the foundation of your relationships on the love of Allah Almighty, you cannot die until you find Him. Allah Almighty does not let astray the person in whose heart even a particle of His love resides, even if the whole world wishes to kill him, he keeps averting his death until he sees Him and visits the Holy God in this world. Because "Whoever is blind in this world will be blind in the Hereafter." If a person who holds love does not see Allah Almighty, it means he is blind, and therefore, he will be made blind in the next world. But with this, it also means that Allah Almighty's love can also be blind, and it can never be that such a person does not die without seeing Allah Almighty. But it is necessary that the foundation of faith be based on love and fear be left for the weak or weak states. Every human has to go to the toilet once or more times a day, but do you think that a human's birth is only for going to the toilet? Then how can you think that Allah Almighty created man for fear? The state of fear is just like going to the toilet. Just as the time of going to the toilet is insignificant and baseless compared to other tasks, similarly, the state of fear is small and baseless compared to mercy and love. We do not say that there is no need for a person to go to the toilet, but going to the toilet is not its purpose. Similarly, a weak human needs fear to save him from sins, but the real believer's faith is based on love. It is necessary to have fear for a human being to avoid sins, but the real believer's faith is based on love and fear is left for the weak or weak states. Every human has to go to the toilet once or more times a day, but do you think that a human's birth is only for going to the toilet? Then how can you think that Allah Almighty created man for fear? The state of fear is just like going to the toilet. Just as the time of going to the toilet is insignificant and baseless compared to other tasks, similarly, the state of fear is small and baseless compared to mercy and love. We do not say that there is no need for a person to go to the toilet, but going to the toilet is not its purpose. Similarly, a weak human needs fear to save him from sins, but the real believer's faith is based on love. It is necessary to have fear for a human being to avoid sins, but the real believer's faith is based on love and fear is left for the weak or weak states.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 252

Page 252

The foundation is love. And until a person does not understand this point, the doors of knowledge are not opened to him. But when this point is resolved, his steps always move forward, and he cannot die spiritually, his mistakes advance him and his virtues as well. Have you not seen that a child stumbles and makes mistakes, so the mother instead of hitting him, picks him up. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. If you have never seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. If you have never seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and He picks him up, cuddles him, and loves him. Have you not seen that a child falls and is about to be hit, the mother starts kissing him instead of hitting him. So when a person's relationship is based on the love of Allah Almighty, when he makes a mistake, Allah Almighty's love and zeal come into play, and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 253

Page 253

Grant the ability to benefit from this, that He is the First and the Last, the Manifest and the Hidden.

Indeed, the best of protectors and the best of helpers.

Al-A'raf: 157

January 4, 1937

Ruhani Khazain (Aijaz-ul-Masih) Page 138

Musnad Ahmad bin Hanbal, Volume 1, Page, Maktaba Islami Beirut, Noah's Ark

Friday: 2

Surah Hud: 91

Tirmidhi, Book of Asceticism, Chapter: Whoever loves to meet Allah - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter: Mercy towards Children and Kissing Them

As the breeze of invitation, Page 24, Islamic Principles Philosopher, Page 52-53

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: Sweetness of Faith, Sahih Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: Differentiation of the People of Faith in Deeds

Bani Israel: 73

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter: Love for the Sake of Allah

For Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: 256

13 indicates towards the annual convention of the Ahmadiyya Community, which is held every year on 26-27-28 December and is convened by the blessed hands of Hazrat Masih Maud (as) in 1891. Due to the celebration of Eid on 28 December 1935, the annual convention concluded with the concluding address of Hazrat. However, many friends of the Promised Messiah (as) stayed in Qadian to celebrate Eid. Considering the abundance of Eid celebrants, this Eid was an unparalleled and magnificent event in the history of the Ahmadiyya Community. Hazrat arrived at the Eidgah to increase the festivity of Eid at nine in the morning. However, since it was at this time

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 254

Page 254

In Qadian, the arrival of the beloved residents of the villages was ongoing. Therefore, Hazrat led the Eid prayer at ten o'clock. Due to the large number of residents, there was concern that Hazrat's voice might not reach all without a loudspeaker. Therefore, arrangements were made to place several companions at various locations. Hazrat would utter a sentence, after which these companions would repeat Hazrat's prescribed sentence one by one. These companions were nine in number. (January 2, 1936)

Iron: 4

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 255

Page 255

(26) Stated on December 16, 1936, at the Eidgah in Qadian)

There are two types of Eid in the world: one is a permanent Eid, and the other is a temporary Eid. Temporary Eids, like Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Adha, come and go. But after a long period, Eid comes again, and a few days later, another Eid arrives. The difference between these two Eids is almost two months, and thus, Eid comes year after year. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) has also designated Friday as an Eid. Therefore, from this perspective, an Eid comes every seventh day. However, after six days pass, the day of Friday arrives, and then the sequence of regular days begins. In any case, these three types of Eids are temporary, not permanent. In this, Allah has taught the believer not to be displeased with his spiritual station. If a person forgets the arrival of Friday, for example, a student forgets that Friday has come, which is his day off, and he skips going to school, then he will be punished the next day. Here, his parents, displeased, will send him to school from home, and there the teacher will punish him. Or if Eid comes, and a person understands that Eid has arrived and the fasts are over. After that, when the month of Ramadan comes again, he says that he cannot fast now because the Eid has already passed, such a person will lose his faith and fall from the sight of Allah. The purpose of these Eids is to draw human attention to the fact that spiritual stations are also temporary stations. May Allah have mercy. There was an Ahmadi who has now passed away. A friend heard that I went to them and asked for donations for the necessities of the chain. They were wealthy people, but upon hearing the mention of donations, they began to say, "I was a wealthy man in the time of Hazrat Sahib, but a few donations..."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 256

Page 256

I have given a lot of charity, and now I realize that I have not given any. What was the result? The result was that friends saw one day that they did not offer prayers, so they started saying, "I have offered many prayers." The government also gives a pension after working for a long time. Why doesn't God give it? So look, one thing took them to the other side. They hesitated and understood that my Eid has come. The result was that the charity went away first, and then the prayers were offered by their hands, and it was Allah's mercy that He granted them death, otherwise it was possible that they would have said, "We have believed for a long time in God, so we should also receive a pension." But their practical part was cut off, but their faith part remained preserved. This is a very clear and open example, but similar small examples are found in almost every city and neighborhood. People are enthusiastic about serving for a few days and participate in all kinds of sacrifices, but after a few days, they leave the sacrifices and think we have done a lot. This is a disease of dependence found in people, and dependence is the name of wrong forms. A person thinks I have done a lot, and he does not understand that there is no meaning to his actions in our Sharia. Look, Allah never says that I have given a lot to my servant, but the servant, after serving for a few days, starts thinking that I have served a lot. Isn't it strange that some Hindus start saying about God's religion that He has given a lot. But God does not say that I have given a lot to my servants. Therefore, see, Aryas believe that for some time, human souls are kept in paradise by God, then He will remove them from paradise and send them back to the world. It is a famous saying that the giver and the beggar's stomachs burst. Allah says that I will give my servants eternal paradise, but Aryas say how can eternal paradise be given. If they start giving, then their treasury, may Allah protect us, will become empty. This objection is actually a mirror of their nature. Since in their nature, stinginess is found, and they are used to saying that they have given a lot, so they also attribute the same thing to God. Whereas regarding the blessings of paradise, Allah says, "A gift un-reckoned," that whatever we give to the dwellers of paradise, they will not take it back, but our reward will continue to flow.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 257

Page 257

And in reality, for the common believer, the true Eid is that which is the eternal Eid, which is paradise, and the real abode of a person who, leaving his spiritual works in this world, sits down, he is ruined. I always remember a joke. Once, after being free from the Friday prayer, I was leaving the mosque when a friend said, "Some gentlemen are here and want to ask some questions." He was a non-Ahmadi who was alert towards the poor. He stepped forward and said, "I want to ask a question." I said, "Please go ahead." He began, "If someone boards a boat to go to the other side of the river, what should he do when he reaches the shore?" There were only two answers to this question, that he should disembark or stay seated, and in normal circumstances, a person can only give this answer that when the shore arrives, the wise thing for a person is to disembark from the boat. So, in his mind, he had planted a sapling, and he thought that he would give this answer that when the shore arrives, a person should disembark. Upon hearing my answer, he then said another thing, "Great! When a person meets God, then why should he worship?" But when he asked this question, Allah Almighty revealed the truth to me, and I gave him this answer that if you are on a boat in a river and there is a shore, then undoubtedly when the shore arrives, you should disembark, but if there is no shore of that river, then he will drown where he disembarks. Upon my answer, he was amazed and after remaining silent for a while, he said, "Then these prayers will have to be offered forever." That person had actually come after hearing such things from ordinary beggars, and his point was? That prayers are offered to meet Allah Almighty, but when one meets Allah Almighty, what is the need for prayers? Fasts are observed to meet Allah Almighty, but when one meets Allah Almighty, what is the need for fasts? Similarly, Zakat is given to meet Allah Almighty, but when one meets Allah Almighty, what is the need for Zakat? The purpose is that as many good deeds there are, they end upon meeting Allah Almighty because good deeds are like a ride, and when a person reaches home, staying on the ride is foolishness. I understood his objection and gave this answer that when the destination is limited, then a person should disembark from the ride upon meeting it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 258

Page 258

I have read, but when the intended destination is unlimited, the meaning of disembarking from the ride is what? He will drown where he disembarks. There are many people in the world who are not followers of such beggars but are afflicted with such thoughts. They remain hidden, and people do not know their thoughts, but one day they become exposed and their beliefs become known to people. Although they are not apparently followers of those beggars, they are practically their followers. They offer prayers for a few days and understand that they have prayed a lot, now they do not need prayers. They observe fasts for a few days and think that they have fasted a lot, now they do not need fasts. They give charity and alms for a few days and start thinking that they have given a lot, now they do not need to give charity and alms because they have given a lot. They do not think about their food, drink, and clothing that they have eaten a lot, drunk a lot, or worn a lot. After eating bread for a few days, they do not say that they have eaten a lot of bread, now they do not need bread, after drinking water for a few days, they do not say that they have drunk a lot of water, now they do not need water, after wearing clothes for a few days, they do not say that they have worn a lot of clothes, now they do not need clothes. And now there is no need for food, no need for water, no need for clothes, but they always strive to maintain the strength of their body and protect their body from the effects of cold and heat. But when it comes to the strength of the soul, a question arises, and they start saying that we have done a lot of worship, now what is the need for prayers? It seems as if for physical food, a person always thinks that I should continue to receive such and such food, but for spiritual food, he always leans towards the idea that I should leave this food at any time. Just as a person always thinks about the need for physical food all the time, similarly, he always feels inclined towards spiritual food all the time. But the situation is that for physical food, a person always thinks that I should continue to receive such and such food, but for spiritual food, he always feels inclined towards the idea that I should leave this food at any time. However, when the destination is limited, then a person should disembark from the ride upon reaching it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 259

Page 259

By the blessings and virtues, he received a portion, and he began to understand that now I do not need these acts of worship anymore. I have become independent of my parents. I do not need prayer, fasting, Zakat, Hajj, the obligation of the system, obedience, and compliance. Now, I have a direct connection with Allah Almighty. The example of this fool is just like when a governor goes to meet the king and sometimes talks and jokes with the governor's servant. If the servant leaves his job and starts thinking that now I have grown so much that the king can talk to me directly, then he is foolish. He does not understand that when the governor leaves, he will be thrown out and will not be allowed to stay there, and when he resigns from the governor's job, no one will even let him in through their door. In reality, talking to the king is not talking to the servant but talking to the governor. And this is just like when a friend comes to meet us, and there is a child with him, we also show affection to that child. Showing affection to that child is actually an expression of our love for our friend, otherwise, what love can we have for the child? When he grows up, it will be known whether he loves us or hates us, but now we have shown affection to him because we knew that he loves us. Therefore, we also showed affection to the child. Many people, due to this foolishness that they have also received some grace from Allah Almighty, start understanding that now we have reached a point where we do not need any service. The result is that they are beaten and ruined. They consider a temporary Eid as a permanent Eid and thus perish. Although a permanent Eid is the Eid after death, or it is a permanent Eid for the person who has died in his life. But even such a person is not forgiven. Another foolishness is that people consider actions as punishment, although if performing actions is a punishment, then eating is also a punishment because ultimately eating bread is also an action, drinking water is also an action, and wearing clothes is also an action. But for physical needs, a person always thinks that I should continue to receive such and such food. But for spiritual needs, he always leans towards the idea that I should leave this food at any time. Just as eating bread is also an action, similarly, drinking water is also an action, and wearing clothes is also an action. But for physical needs, a person always thinks that I should continue to receive such and such food. But for spiritual needs, he always leans towards the idea that I should leave this food at any time. However, when the destination is limited, then a person should disembark from the ride upon reaching it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 260

Page 260

It is a common habit among people that as much strength as they receive, they increase their acts of eating, drinking, and dressing, not decrease them. So, see, a strong person does not reduce his bread but increases it from his previous ratio, or when a person becomes wealthy, he does not reduce the number of his clothes but increases them. However, in spirituality, those who receive spiritual strength tend to increase their spiritual food, not decrease it. One aspect is the difference between their food and the child's food; that the child eats less, and the wrestler eats more. But the strange thing is that people think they have claimed to be spiritual wrestlers but keep their food like children. Have you ever seen a strong wrestler start drinking milk and say that now that I have become a wrestler, I drink milk? When it is said in the worldly matter that what is the relationship between a wrestler and a child, coming towards the written and spiritual side cannot be the work of any spiritual person. You will never see a strong wrestler say that a cup of milk is enough for me to grow. A walk full of milk and other strengthening foods is not needed. But in spiritual matters, where a person receives even a little divine grace, he starts showing weakness and says, "Now what is the need for these struggles?" Such a thought can be a sign of madness but cannot be called a sign of wisdom. The purpose is that an action cannot be left in any way, neither in this world nor in the next world. The only difference is that in the next world, which will be the permanent Eid for a believer, it means that this reward cannot be lost, otherwise the work will not be left in that place either. In the end, on the day of Eid, Allah Almighty did not forgive any prayer but added an extra prayer, which means that leaving the Islamic and spiritual Eid is not the name of leaving work but the name of increasing work. An action cannot be left in any way, neither in this world nor in the next world. Yes, a reward can be permanent, and it can be obtained by a person even in this world as if those who die while living in this world receive a reward from Allah Almighty as if a permanent Eid comes for them in this world. Those who die while living in this world receive a reward from Allah Almighty as if a permanent Eid comes for them in this world. The people who are alive in this world die, and their reward becomes permanent. Although a permanent Eid is the Eid after death, or it is a permanent Eid for the person who has died in his life. But even such a person is not forgiven. Another foolishness is that people consider actions as punishment, although if performing actions is a punishment, then eating is also a punishment because ultimately eating bread is also an action, drinking water is also an action, and wearing clothes is also an action. But for physical needs, a person always thinks that I should continue to receive such and such food. But for spiritual needs, he always leans towards the idea that I should leave this food at any time. Just as eating bread is also an action, similarly, drinking water is also an action, and wearing clothes is also an action. But for physical needs, a person always thinks that I should continue to receive such and such food. But for spiritual needs, he always leans towards the idea that I should leave this food at any time. However, when the destination is limited, then a person should disembark from the ride upon reaching it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 261

Page 261

Shaitan requested Allah Almighty for some time so that he could mislead people on the Day of Resurrection. It is evident that a person upon whom the Day of Resurrection arrives, his Eid becomes independent of this world and he does not fall from his spiritual station. On that day, the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) had reached a point where it was impossible for him to fall. But the question is, did Muhammad leave acting on Islam? Did he stop praying, fasting, and following the commands of the Sharia? We see that you worked day and night. So, leaving work is not the name of Eid but the name of increasing work and joy. Therefore, on the day we read Eid, besides the five prayers, an additional prayer is also required to enhance our spirituality and gain Allah's pleasure. This is not just our belief but a part of our community's experience, having seen the blessings of Allah Almighty. Therefore, this additional worship brings us joy instead of burden. But this foolishness comes to mind when the reality of work is not clear to a person, and those people who have not yet experienced the quality of the Day of Resurrection do not understand the burden of work but are happy about it. Just as a father is happy when he works for his children instead of feeling burdened, or a God-fearing doctor who is busy serving humanity and goes to see patients day and night does not consider this service a burden but feels joy. Or a knowledgeable teacher who wants to teach children all the time does not consider it a burden but feels happy. This foolishness and such thoughts come to mind when the reality of work is not clear to a person, and those people who have not yet experienced the quality of the Day of Resurrection do not understand the burden of work but are happy about it. Just as a father is happy when he works for his children instead of feeling burdened, or a God-fearing doctor who is busy serving humanity and goes to see patients day and night does not consider this service a burden but feels joy. Or a knowledgeable teacher who wants to teach children all the time does not consider it a burden but feels happy. However, when the destination is limited, then a person should disembark from the ride upon reaching it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 262

Page 262

He continues and day and night engages in this work, he does not consider this work a burden but feels happy that he is receiving the opportunity to serve. So, when joy is born in the heart, action becomes a source of happiness, and if joy is not born in the heart, then action becomes a source of pain, and faith is the name of the joy that the Holy Prophet (pbuh) has kept in the heart. So, when a person attains perfect faith, he attains perfect joy. Just as Allah Almighty says in the Holy Quran, "And they will be drowned in drowning and raised in rising." Some people are such that as they continue to act, they completely immerse themselves in it, and all the doors of their hearts open up, then they start feeling joy and happiness in that work, and they do not consider the work as a burden but feel joy and contentment in it, and due to the attainment of these things, they do not consider work as a burden but feel joy in it. This state is sometimes temporary and sometimes permanent. When it is temporary, it is like an Eid that comes and goes. Then for some, only one Eid comes, for some, two Eids come, and for some, every passing day becomes an Eid, and for such a person, the day of Eid does not come in the 24-hour day but for him, Allah Almighty appoints the day that He says, "In a day the measure of which is a thousand years of what you count." Similarly, there was a great man who remained engaged in serving day and night and did not worry about earning his livelihood. Some other great men who did not understand their status, one day advised them that they should do some work and earn their livelihood. They said, "Look, sir! I am a guest of Allah Almighty, and if the guest starts cooking for himself, how disrespectful would it be to the host? So if I worry about my livelihood, my God will be displeased with me." They were also wise people who, upon hearing this, said, "You make a reasonable point, but the Holy Prophet worked day and night. So, leaving work is not the name of Eid but the name of increasing work and joy." Therefore, on the day of Eid, besides the five prayers, an additional prayer is also required to enhance our spirituality and gain Allah's pleasure. This is not just our belief but a part of our community's experience, having seen the blessings of Allah Almighty. Therefore, this additional worship brings us joy instead of burden. But this foolishness comes to mind when the reality of work is not clear to a person, and those people who have not yet experienced the quality of the Day of Resurrection do not understand the burden of work but are happy about it. Just as a father is happy when he works for his children instead of feeling burdened, or a God-fearing doctor who is busy serving humanity and goes to see patients day and night does not consider this service a burden but feels joy. Or a knowledgeable teacher who wants to teach children all the time does not consider it a burden but feels happy. However, when the destination is limited, then a person should disembark from the ride upon reaching it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 263

Page 263

I have said that a feast lasts for three days, your feast has now become long, so this feast is not over but a question. They said this will be a question for those whose day is twenty-four hours long. I am in favor of the day that is said to be, "In a day the measure of which is a thousand years of what you count." On that day, I will start my work, the meaning of which is that in this world, I was just a guest. A person who has reached this station where he is safe from all kinds of descents, he starts feeling joy in his work. If a doctor continues to treat a patient for five months and then says, "Now let me go, there is no need for treatment," the patient cannot leave him because he is used to it. But the habit of treating with good deeds or opium leads to a habit of doing more good deeds, and when a person is used to doing good deeds, even if he is beaten, he cannot leave them. Look, Allah Almighty has given faith to those who believed in the Holy Prophet (pbuh) that no one can match them, but from those situations, it is also known that as soon as their hands and feet are free, they run to their Prophet. Such situations are found in the traditions of Hazrat Abu Dhar Ghaffari. When he first met the Holy Prophet, very few people believed in him. Around the year sixteen, there were people who were entering Islam. When they heard the words of the Holy Prophet, they believed in him, but they said, "O Messenger of Allah, my tribe's people have not yet believed, so allow me to hide my faith until they believe." The Holy Prophet (pbuh) said, "We have..."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 264

Page 264

He granted them permission, but when you, the Noble Messenger, emerged from the gathering, you saw that a group of disbelievers had gathered, and the prominent leaders of Mecca were speaking ill of the Noble Messenger. You could not bear it, and with a loud voice, you recited, "Anal Nawalana and and a Allah Muhammadur Rasulullah." These intense enemies, who were also very proud of their power and strength, when they heard the recitation, they became agitated, and they struck you so hard that you were wounded and fell to the ground. Hazrat Abbas passed by, and when he saw the disbelievers, he said to them, "O disbelievers, your tribe receives grain from us. If you do not leave him alone, and if his tribe supports him, your grain supply will stop, and you will starve. Therefore, it is better to leave him alone." Eventually, with great difficulty, they freed Hazrat Abu Dhar from the hands of the disbelievers. He went home and pondered for a few days. When he found peace, he went out and saw that another gathering of disbelievers had formed, and they were speaking ill of the Noble Messenger. When they became agitated again and began to strike you, you were severely wounded. You went home and after treating your wounds for a few days, when you went out again, you declared your Islam loudly in another gathering, and people struck you again. This was a pleasure that you were experiencing, and due to the joy of action, you kept mentioning your Islam repeatedly, and despite being beaten by the disbelievers, you continued to eat blows. You had the permission from the Noble Messenger and Ali to conceal your Islam, but due to the joy of action, you were compelled to announce it, and you were beaten.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 265

Page 265

He returned after that. His mother found out and sent a message saying, "I want to meet you. Come to me." He was a young child when he separated from his parents. Then he was the only child of his parents, and due to living away from home for years, he thought that perhaps his mother's heart had softened. But when he went to meet his mother, she warmly embraced her son and said, "Son, now I hope you will not go to that ascetic." The companion immediately separated and said, "Mother, I thought that due to my departure, your condition would have changed, but your quality is still the same. I cannot leave acting on Islam for your sake." Saying this, the young man immediately left the house and never looked back at his mother. So, the real Eid is when a person starts feeling joy in his work and remains ready to jump into the fire of all kinds of sacrifices for the sake of Allah and never goes near leaving actions. When a person reaches such a station where he attains the real Eid and becomes successful in both religious and worldly purposes. So, strive to attain this Eid and may all your pleasures and all your happiness be in sacrificing everything for Allah and consider this as your Eid. May Allah be with you and grant you a share in that real Eid where no worldly trouble can disturb a person. (February 22, 1963)

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Sacrifices, Chapter: What is Entrusted with the Meat of Sacrifices
Sunan Abu Dawood, Chapter: When Friday Coincides with the Day of Eid
Surah Hud: 109
Surah Al-A'raf: 15, 16, Note 4, Page 306, Tafsir Saghir
Surah Al-Hijr: 34
Surah An-Naziat: 32
Surah As-Sajda
Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter: Honoring the Guest and Serving Him

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 266

Chapter: Tribe of Ghaffar, Name, Barir bin Junadah or Jundub bin Junadah

1. The uncle of the Messenger of Allah, La ilaha illallah, Ibn Abd al-Muttalib, Banu Hashim, 68-6567, 788 AH / 53-6652

It is mentioned in Sahih al-Bukhari, in the Book of Virtues, under the chapter of the story of Zamzam - Tabqat Ibn Saad - Part One Volume 4

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 267

Page 267

(27)

at the Eidgah, Qadian

The need for this in the world has been felt by all nations and in all countries that verbal preaching and reminders affect many people and change their hearts. There is also a class of people who do not seek advice from verbal preaching and reminders but are in need of some other means that bring life to dead hearts and movement to solid thoughts. For them, the world has created various innovations. Sometimes preaching is transformed into prose, sometimes from poetry to drama. Then when it is seen that even this does not have a complete effect, verbal drama is transformed into theatrical drama. A stage is set up, and different types of people come to it. Some become kings, some ministers, some guards, some jesters, some traders, some buyers, some envious, some envied, some lovers, some beloved. They represent human emotions by acting, showing, and imitating, and it is thought that this imitation is the best thing that has the most impact in the world, and this effect has been so widely accepted that in that era, it was considered the only means of progress. Therefore, governments have now built their theaters where acting is done, then their films are made, and those films are shown to people in different theaters. All of Russia's progress and struggle is based on acting and theater. They also propagate against religion, against politics, and in support of their measures regarding the world's civilization and economic conditions. When the fine points of philosophy are in books, it requires the intellects of minds to understand them, but they can only be understood when they come on the stage of theater.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 268

Page 268

Even a child understands this point; hence, they have based their principles on cinema. Therefore, they have opened cinemas in every village where they portray the defects of those things against which the Russian government is, and they show the virtues of those things that are in favor of Bolshevism. Similarly, to instigate hatred against religion, they also use cinema. They even show the representation of Allah Almighty, and they present it on the screen, then criticize it, saying, "If it kills people, it brings famine upon them; if it gives life, it brings plagues upon them." They criticize Allah Almighty and finally make Lenin the president and decide through him that, may Allah protect us, there is no more oppressive and harmful entity than God, and then they sentence God to death. When children see these behind-the-scenes false ideas, they absorb them into their hearts. And when they reach youth, without having read the books of European philosophers, they have already matured. The language of representation is an important language in the world, and due to this importance, religions have also adopted representations. For example, in Hindus, from the twelfth, where the sacrifices of their fathers are shown, there the end of evil is set to burn in the fire. So, they burn the effigy of Ravan, and in this way, they express in the language of representation that the person who goes against the truth will ultimately burn. This representation is seen in Holi and is also seen among Muslims on the days of mourning. For eleven months, Shia and Sunni present their arguments in a very strong manner in front of each other and keep inclining them towards Shiaism. But Sunnis hear these things with one ear and let them out from the other ear. But in the eleventh month when Shia mourn, and they beat themselves together, then all Sunni and Shia appear almost the same in front of them, and on that day, it cannot be distinguished who is Shia and who is Sunni, except that it is the day of corruption, and Shia...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 269

Page 269

Sunnis and Shias are separate from each other; otherwise, in general circumstances, it becomes very difficult to differentiate between them. And apparently, what seems to be the case is that if one is Shia, tears are also seen in their eyes, and if one is Sunni, tears are also seen in their eyes. The difference is only in the degree. Meaning, a Shia is visibly beaten, but a Sunni's heart is beaten. But in any case, all are affected because events and their consequences are shown to everyone in the language of representation. Then in some places, this language of representation has been so exaggerated that in Hyderabad, during the days of Muharram, at some point, the Yazidi army was shown in the form of bears, monkeys, and pigs, and this spectacle was so terrifying that those people who were not affected by the events of Karbala were affected inversely. Therefore, a European, after studying Islamic teachings, became inclined towards Islam and developed a desire to see Islamic countries as well. When he reached Hyderabad, unfortunately, it was the days of Muharram, and a part of the people there was acting as bears, monkeys, and pigs. He became averse to Islam after watching this spectacle and left, saying that there is a huge difference between bookish Islam and real Islam, and every person who reads about Islam has the obligation to also observe Muslims in action and then form their opinion about this religion. But this is the condition of those people who are not affected by these events. Those people whose emotions are affected by these events do not care about such fabrications. Psychologists have debated on this matter that why human nature is more affected by representations, and they have concluded that representations were first and verbal language came later. Meaning, initially, when humans gained consciousness in the world, since they had no language, they expressed their thoughts through gestures and signs, and instead of speaking, they used actions to express their subconscious. That's why it is said that as old as something is, it leaves a deep imprint on the heart. Since language came later, its impact is not as profound as that of the language of representation, which is from the old times. It is as if in ancient times, when language was not created, all communication was done through actions. Like when a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is a later invention, its impact is not as deep as that of the language of representation, which is from ancient times. It seems that in ancient times, until language was created, all things were communicated through actions. When a mother tells her child that he is dear to her, the child understands that the mother loves him deeply. So, since language is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 270

Page 270

It is true that the language of representation is ancient, while the current era speaks a different language. In the beginning, when this language had not yet been created, when a mother wanted to express her love to her child, she would kiss him, and the child would understand that his mother deeply loved him. However, in this era, the memory of this act has been reduced to just kissing, otherwise, many expressions of love have been developed. Therefore, the language of representation is ancient, and verbal language is new, and that is why the impact of the language of representation is profound on people. Some friends have mentioned that in Dera Ghazi Khan, if someone is insulted with many abuses, they may tolerate it, but if you lift a shoe and show it, it leads to the point of murder. In the context of abuses, showing a shoe is not significant, but showing the sole of the shoe creates a bloody situation. The purpose of representations has a deep impact on human life. Islam has also expressed this impact in one color, but there is a difference between Islam and other religions. Other religions show representations in a playful and mocking manner, but Islam takes it in a way where it is not a game or mockery but reality. Perhaps it is difficult for you to understand this without an example, so I will provide an example for clarification. If someone wants to explain to a hard-hearted person what sacrifices love demands from a human, a theater is set up where a stranger who has no relation becomes a father, and a person who has no connection becomes a son. It is shown that the son lies sick on a bed, and the artificial father is giving him medicine, and due to the pain of his illness, the son is crying. However, in another scenario, instead of watching a theatrical performance, if someone discovers whether there is a sick person in the city or not, and when they find out about the condition of a sick child's parents and the state of their grief, now the impact is not only on the human nature externally but also internally, where even the highest emotions can be stirred. When we know that a person is not a father and we know that a person is not a.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 271

Page 271

When a person is not a son and they are presenting an artificial spectacle, they transform the highest and precious emotions into a play. There is no doubt that these things also have an apparent effect, but there is also no doubt that people become peddlers in this way. It seems as if there is a dual effect of this thing, and it is a double-edged sword where on one side it brings out higher emotions, while on the other side, it crushes some higher emotions and inclines humans towards laughter and mockery. Consider the lives of actors. The same actor who is crying during acting, when they leave that place, sometimes heads straight to a bar and gets engrossed in pleasure with their beloved. But if you look into a house where parents are busy in the care of their sick child, and after an hour or two, you assess their conditions again, then you will see the effects of worry and sorrow there. Then when you are shown this spectacle on the stage where the sick boy has passed away and the actor is crying, along with that, you will also see that after a while, those who were crying are now engrossed in eating, drinking, and laughter. But in that house where an incident has actually occurred, if you go there and see that the mother is desolate, her clothes are disheveled, she has no desire to eat or drink, day and night she remains in tears and sorrow to the extent that time itself alleviates her grief. So, the impact on human nature in that place will be of one color and it will be good. But where an incident is shown through acting, it will have two types of effects, one good and one bad. Islam, understanding this point, has prohibited acting, and the Holy Prophet (PBUH) said that whoever engages in laughter and mockery to make others laugh, Allah's curse is upon them. It is as if the artificial acting has become a cause of curse in the eyes of the Holy Prophet or Allah. Yes, the Holy Prophet did not make artificial acting a cause of curse where the language of representation manifests itself except that it goes beyond the limits. Therefore, the event of the Meela is a reality. You always used to advise people to be patient. But once you fell severely ill. Your daughter sent you messages several times to come and see the child. But since your nature was tender, you did not go, but finally.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 272

Page 272

Once, with great insistence, he sent a message to you for service, and you came. At that time, the child was in a critical condition; you lifted him in your lap, and tears filled your eyes. When tears started to flow from your eyes, someone said, "O Messenger of Allah, you always advise people to be patient. Why are you crying now?" The Holy Prophet (PBUH) replied, "Allah has made me tender-hearted. If He has made your heart hard, what can I do?" These tears, what are they? They are a means of expressing love. In them, nature manifests itself, and since nature is a real thing, the impact it has is not in the language of representation. This occasion of Eid is also a presentation by Allah Almighty, and in it, Allah has given many lessons. But the lesson that I will explain today, if the congregation keeps it in mind, it can bring about a significant change in their communal life. Look, we fast every day or for 29 days, and after 29 or 30 days, a day comes when we celebrate Eid. It is as if in the language of representation, we acknowledge that all the joys of the world come after sacrifice. Until we do not sacrifice, we cannot truly see real happiness. But do you know what this law of Allah is in the days of fasting? That no Muslim dies. Do you think that in the remaining eleven months, Muslims keep dying, but in the twelfth month, Muslims do not die? Indeed, in this twelfth month, Muslims die just like in the other eleven months. So, in the month of Ramadan, those Muslims die who would have died in the remaining months of the year. Muslims are forty crores in the world. If we assume that one percent of people die every day, then forty lakh people die in a year. Now if we divide this number into months, except for three lakh Muslims who die every month, and in this regard, in Ramadan, except for three lakh Muslims, die. Some die from prolonged illnesses, some from sudden illnesses, some from accidental incidents, and then some die after fasting for two days, some after fasting for three days, some after fasting for four.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 273

Page 273

Some die after keeping fasts for six days, some for seven, some for eight, some for ten, some for fifteen, some for twenty, some for twenty-five, some for thirty. Imagine someone who had kept fasts for twenty-nine days, and when they left home, they met with an accident and died right there, or they suffered a heart attack and passed away, or they were hit by a sudden illness, or their heart failed, then it seemed as if they had completed twenty-nine days of fasting and were hoping to celebrate Eid, but after twenty-nine days, where did their Eid go? Not only did they miss their own Eid, but the Eid of their family was also ruined. The purpose is that more than three hundred thousand people die in Ramadan who were preparing for Eid but could not celebrate it. But do you think that the rest of the Muslims stop fasting? And do they say, "Why should we fast, how do we know if we will get Eid or not?" Despite understanding this fact clearly and definitively that there is a group among us for whom Eid is not possible, still they continue to fast and offer sacrifices because the way of communal life does not look at individual consequences. It is not necessary that if all the sacrifices are not made, everyone will get Eid. But if all the sacrifices are made, some may get Eid and some may not. This is the lesson that Allah Almighty has given us through the language of representation on Eid and has shown us that when you strive for communal work, it is not necessary that each individual's sacrifice yields results. It is entirely possible that some may make sacrifices but see no results, and some may make other sacrifices and achieve their goals. So, the results of communal work should not be seen from an individual perspective. Those who learn this lesson well continue to see Eids in Eids. But those nations that forget this lesson can never succeed in their objectives. The war between Germany and England took place, and in it, two million people were either injured or killed. There were eighteen-year-olds, children, young men, and people up to the age of forty involved in this war and died. There were also those who left their children and wives and went to the battlefield, and there were also those who left their wives and went to the battlefield.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 274

Page 274

There were also those who left their parents and went, just as the greatest poet of England, indeed the greatest poet of the world, Rudyard Kipling, had a son who was killed in that war. Similarly, England's greatest novelist, or at least one of the least-read novelists, was Conan Doyle, who had only one son, and he too was killed in that war. The impact of Conan Doyle's death was such that he became a Sufi as a result, and he took on the task of summoning the departed souls. It seemed that in his old age, the shock affected his mind in such a way that he developed a kind of madness, and in that madness, whatever voices entered his ears, he would rejoice and imagine that his son was speaking to him. Even after Conan Doyle, a very close relative, Lord Barlow, who was related to Lord Baldwin, writes that after that incident, he never saw him laugh, although he used to laugh before and always wrote books related to children. But the impact of this shock was such on him that he was never seen laughing happily again throughout his life. These were the people who did not benefit from the war, but if there was a lamp in someone's house, that lamp also went out due to that war. But later, someone discovered from Conan Doyle that if you have now turned against war, he began to say, "No, if the same conditions arise again, then I will encourage people to fight and prepare them for sacrifices." The purpose of this war's outcome was not seen by him, but his nation saw it. But because his nation benefited from it, they understood that they too had gained that benefit. These are the people whose all hopes are tied to their worldly life, these are the people who have no belief in the afterlife and who understand that what was meant to be received has been received and what was not received cannot be obtained now. But despite this, they say that wars are for the nation. If the nation has won, then this victory is real. In the early days of the war between Germany and England, I read in a newspaper. An elderly German who was so old had only one son who was involved in the war and was killed. Since the elderly lady held a good position and was considered by the government to be comforted, she received a letter from the Minister of War asking her to come and meet.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 275

Page 275

And a decision was made that the Minister of War himself would honor her and inform her of her son's death. So, the elderly lady arrived, and the Minister of War thanked her on behalf of the king and said, "You presented the greatest sacrifice for your country, but alas, your son was killed in this war." It is written that when the elderly lady heard this news and stepped outside, her body was trembling with grief to the extent that she could not stand upright, and her back was bent, but to show what happened, if my son has died, she artificially laughed and chuckled, saying, "If my son has died, he has sacrificed himself for the nation and the country." And despite the fact that the onlooker was a German enemy, he writes that upon seeing this spectacle, tears involuntarily came to us. Now look, the internal injury was so severe for her that she could not stand upright, and on the other hand, those who take support on their sticks to show people and laugh loudly say, "What happened if my son died, he sacrificed himself for the nation." These are the people whose all hopes are tied to their worldly life, these are the people who have no belief in the afterlife and who understand that what was meant to be received has been received and what was not received cannot be obtained now. They offer sacrifices, and after sacrificing, the day of Eid is not destined for them, but still, they do not regret the sacrifice, and among them, no one says that tell us if we will receive any reward for this sacrifice or not. They know that our nation's life is our life. The sense that is born in the hearts of those people, they understand that we are not individuals but a part of the nation's body. We are not just humans; we are Ahmadiyya Muslims, and they consider themselves as one member among the members of this Ahmadiyya and do not consider their sacrifice in any account. Just as someone's nose may be cut off or an eye may be lost, but if they achieve victory over their enemy, they are happy and say, "What happened if my nose is cut off or my eye is lost, I have conquered my enemy." Similarly, those who consider themselves as members of the nation do not care about what happened to them; they see what happened to their nation, and they see that their nation has achieved victory.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 276

Page 276

Whether the desired outcome is achieved or not, and when victory is achieved, they consider their sacrifices unreal and say, "We were just a part. If a part is lost, what does it matter, the body has achieved victory." The people who participate in communal life begin to feel that they have two existences, one individual which is inferior and one communal which is superior. They are like organs in comparison to the body - we are not just humans; we are ears of a human, we are hands of a human, we are the nose of a human, and we are the heart, mind, and liver of a human. If all our parts are cut off to save the body, we do not make any sacrifice because after the body is saved, our honor will be restored. This sense that is born in the hearts of those people, they make raw sacrifices. The days have shown us through the language of representation that some fast every day but Eid is granted to some and not to others. Some break their fast before Eid, some after the first fast, some after the second fast, some after the fifteenth fast, some after the twentieth or twenty-first fast, and some after the twenty-fifth or thirtieth fast. Few say that the fasts have been in vain because the nation has already received Eid. This is a symbolic effect that Ramadan has created in our minds, but few people see these things and try to benefit from them because they have never pondered over wisdom and since they are not accustomed to reflection, they do not benefit from it. So today, I draw the congregation's attention to this point that never look at your sacrifices from the perspective of benefiting an individual who made the sacrifice. Sacrifices are of two types, individual and communal. Individual sacrifices desire the individual's life but communal sacrifices desire the nation's life. Just as in that era, Allah Almighty has made us a nation which is Ahmadiyya. So we should not look at our sacrifices from the perspective of how we will benefit from those sacrifices in our lives but we should look at them from the perspective that I am an Ahmadi and if I did not witness the day of Eid, but if my nation witnessed it, then that Eid seems to have been granted to me. Hazrat Sahibzada Abdul Latif Sahib, the martyr, gave his life for Ahmadiyya. His martyrdom occurred in 1903. He also had children at that time, and many children grew up later. If I am not mistaken, one of his children was born after his martyrdom. So what is it

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 277

Page 277

At that time, their children were not in front of them, or their wives were not there, but they knew that until they were not included in Ahmadiyyat, they were individuals, but after being included in Ahmadiyyat, now they have become a finger of Ahmadiyyat or its hand. From the perspective of being a human, their life was one type, but from the perspective of being a part of Ahmadiyyat, now their life and color are different. Now they are at a higher level and Ahmadiyyat is at the primary level. And just as no concern is shown for the cutting of a finger to save the body, similarly, if their life is sacrificed for the honor of Ahmadiyyat, it is unreal. So, they maintained the honor of Ahmadiyyat and became martyrs. If they could not withstand the circumstances at that time and denied Ahmadiyyat, then they could have saved their lives, but in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people, the importance of Ahmadiyyat diminished, and they thought that this religion was not a great religion. But when a follower felt real fear, he denied Ahmadiyyat. But can you understand that a finger that cares for its life and allows its body to be an enemy's prey can be sold? It is possible that the finger may be cut off and the body may survive, but it is absolutely impossible for the body to die and the fingers to remain safe. It is possible that all four or five fingers are cut off, and the body still remains alive, but it is not possible for the body to die and the fingers to remain intact. There are thousands of people who lose their teeth, lose their eyes, lose their hands, lose their feet, but still they remain alive. But you will never see that someone's body dies but their hands or feet remain alive. Similarly, when a nation becomes a nation, then it is possible that individuals die and the nation remains alive, but it is not possible that the nation dies and individuals remain alive. Therefore, wise people present their sacrifices and keep their nation safe from death, and they understand that in our death, there is the life of our nation, but in the death of our nation, there is also our own death. But this is from that perspective that if we understand that the next world is nothing, but Allah Almighty mentions about Muslims in the Quran. "And you hope from Allah what they do not hope for." Why are you afraid of sorrows? These sorrows reach you just like they reach enemies. But they do not fear those sorrows but continue to offer sacrifices. Then why are you afraid of troubles and hesitate to make sacrifices...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 278

Page 278

There is a difference between you and them, and that is that you hope that when we die, we will go to paradise, but your enemy thinks that if we die, we will turn to dust. So, your sacrifice did not go in vain according to your belief; it's just that your Eid did not happen in this world; it will happen in the next world. So, a believer is very brave in sacrifice because he understands that if I perish and do not get Eid in this world, I will get it in the next world. But a disbeliever thinks that if I do not get Eid in this world, then I will never get it anywhere. The purpose is a profound lesson that is derived from Ramadan. All Muslims fast during the month of Ramadan, but there are many who die during the fast and cannot witness Eid. Do not think that only those who fast get Eid because when I speak of Eid, I do not mean the Eid of clothes and food. If this worldly Eid were the real Eid, then those who do not fast would celebrate it more. There is a famous saying in our country that actually relates to those who do not fast but still get included in the rewards. They say there was a girl who did not fast but used to have the pre-dawn meal. One day her mistress asked her, "Why do you spoil your sleep when you do not fast?" She replied, "Madam, I do not pray, I do not fast, now if I do not celebrate Eid, I will become a disbeliever." This is apparently a matter of laughter, but in reality, there are many people who do not fast in Ramadan, do not pray, yet are the first to reach Eid. It is as if they say that we do not fast, we do not pray, now if we do not celebrate Eid, we will become disbelievers. According to them, all worship is only in Eid. So the fasting person does not fast for Eid for himself; he fasts so that Islam may be established in the world, spirituality may be established in the world, and the love of Allah may be established in hearts. You can say that the fasting person fasts for himself, not for the world, but then how can the purpose of his fast be that Islam and spirituality are established in the world? But I say that if this

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 279

Page 279

Section: The Purpose of Fasting for Individuals

Why is a specific month chosen for individuals to fast, and why is it said that everyone should fast in that same month? This indicates that a part of fasting is for individuals, but another part is for the community. That's why Allah Almighty has prescribed fasting for everyone to awaken the community. If fasting were for individuals, this quality would not have been developed, and everyone would have been allowed to fast in any month they desired. But now everyone is gathered in one month, resulting in a communal awakening. Children also wake up for Sehri and even if they do not fast, they still have the pre-dawn meal. Similarly, during these days, mosques are filled with people who recite Taraweeh, offer Tahajjud prayers, and make supplications. If fasting were for individuals, this feeling could not have been developed, and every person would have been able to fast on their own desired days. But now a month has been designated where everyone except the weak must fast. This is like congregational prayers where the command is clear that everyone should pray behind the Imam. So congregational prayers are not individual worship but communal worship. Similarly, fasting in Ramadan is not individual worship but communal worship. Hajj is also not individual worship but communal worship. The purpose for which Allah Almighty has attached a condition to worship is clearly stated that it is communal worship, and where the condition is not present, it is individual worship. Optional fasting is individual worship, the prayers recited at home are individual worship, Umrah is individual worship, but Hajj is communal worship. Similarly, voluntary charity or alms are individual worship, but Zakat is communal worship because the command is to collect it in the public treasury and spend it for the progress of the nation. So, all these forms of worship have a part for the community and a part for individuals. Hajj is obligatory, Umrah is voluntary; that's why Hajj is communal worship and Umrah is individual. Optional charity is individual worship, but the Zakat of the Ka'bah is obligatory, and it is communal worship. Similarly, besides Ramadan, fasting on other days is individual worship, and they

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 280

Page 280

Section: The Sacrifices for the Nation

These fasts are not obligatory but are indeed obligatory fasts and communal worship. So, do not think that fasting is individual worship; it is communal worship. Those who make sacrifices for the nation are not only deserving of witnessing the communal Eid but they also reap the benefit that is individual. They also reap the benefit that is communal. Therefore, consider that the pilgrim who performs Hajj reaps the benefit that the Umrah performer cannot, but the Umrah performer cannot reap the benefit that the pilgrim reaps. Similarly, the one who observes optional fasts cannot reap the benefit that the one who observes the fasts of Ramadan reaps, but the one who observes the fasts of Ramadan reaps the benefit of the optional fasts as well. That is, just as the one who observes optional fasts wakes up, so does the one who observes the fasts of Ramadan. Just as the one who worships wakes up, so does the other, and just as the one who fasts observes, so does the other. But the additional benefit is that this goodness is shared with your nation. Similarly, optional charity also brings goodness and obligatory Zakat also brings goodness, and the giver of Zakat knows that his rupee will not be spent in vain but will be spent in the public treasury for the progress of the nation. Likewise, the one who performs optional prayers also attains goodness, and the one who performs congregational prayers also attains goodness, but the goodness of optional prayers cannot be attained by the individual that is attained through congregational prayers because congregational prayers teach the lesson that you should always remain united and should always remain obedient to the Imam. So, obligatory and communal worship bring dual benefits to individuals. But optional and individual sacrifices only bring one benefit to individuals. The purpose of fasting has taught us a great lesson, but unfortunately, due to the long period of subjugation, Muslims are not reaping the benefits that they used to reap in earlier times. And even now, among Ahmadis, to some extent, the idea of national progress and national well-being has not emerged. And I see that to some extent, this yearning is found in every Ahmadi's heart that I become righteous, but this yearning is found in very few Ahmadis' hearts that our nation becomes righteous. This yearning is found in every Ahmadi's heart that I do not become infamous, but this yearning is found in very few Ahmadis' hearts that our nation does not become infamous.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 281

Page 281

Such yearning will be found in every Ahmadi's heart that I achieve progress and success, but this yearning is found in very few Ahmadi hearts that our nation achieves progress and success except for scholars and mystics, but those scholars and mystics are not the ones I mean, not the physical world but the spiritual world. This is why whenever the demand for national sacrifice is made, individuals start making excuses. They do not see that Allah Almighty did not care about individual discomforts regarding communal worship. So, look, individual voluntary prayers can be performed whenever a person wants, whether during the day or at night, but at the times of prayers, everyone must make sacrifices. For example, at the time of Dhuhr, everyone is called. Those who have more work at that time and those who have less work are also called. At that time, no one can say that my work is more at this time. At that time, Allah Almighty says, "Come and pray in congregation and neglect your work." So, communal worship always requires individuals to make sacrifices, and their discomforts are not cared for. Our country has a historical incident that the wife of Shah Jahan saw in a dream that she had died, and angels were building a magnificent building on her grave. Upon waking up, she mentioned this to the king, and the king promised to build the same kind of building on her grave. When she died, the kind of building she had mentioned was to be built, the king called engineers. But every engineer said that building such a structure was impossible. Finally, an engineer came from Iran and said, "I am ready to build this kind of structure, but the condition is that you fill two hundred thousand rupees in bags, sit with me in the boat, and sail to the other side of the river Jumna and show me the place where you want to build the grave." So, the king filled bags with thousands of rupees and sat in the boat with the engineer. Just a little distance had been covered by the boat when the engineer picked up a bag and threw it into the water, saying, "King, be safe! This is how the rupees will be spent." The king said, "No problem, the grave should be built." Then as the boat moved forward, he picked up another bag and threw it into the river and said, "King, be safe! This rupee will sink." The king said, "No problem, the grave should be built." This continued until he drowned two hundred bags in the river, but not a single coin touched the king's forehead. When the boat moved forward, he picked up another bag and threw it into the water, saying, "King, be safe! This rupee will drown." The king said, "No problem, the grave should be built." Here, in the same way, he drowned two hundred bags in the river, but not a single coin touched the king's forehead. In the same way, when the demand for national sacrifice is made, individuals start making excuses, and they do not see that Allah Almighty did not care about individual discomforts regarding communal worship.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 282

Page 282

Upon reaching the other side, without seeing the place where the king wanted to build the grave, the engineer said, "King, the grave will be built." The king replied, "You did not see the place. Why are you so confident?" He said, "I just wanted to test your resolve, and I have seen that even if you can sink two hundred thousand rupees, you can spend billions on the grave. This is also an example that those who make sacrifices are successful in the world. The king realized that the other engineers were unworthy as they said such a grave could not be built. He said, "You were not unworthy; you had already decided without testing the king's resolve where to spend fifty-seven crores. But I have understood that you can sink two hundred thousand rupees; you can spend billions on the grave. This is also the case that those who make sacrifices are successful in the world. The king did not care about individual discomforts regarding communal worship.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 283

Page 283

He will decide that there is no reality to my individual life, my peace, and my life; it is all in national life. So, you will continue to achieve successes upon successes. But by nation, I mean the Ahmadiyya community and nothing else. And in those meanings, the term "nation" was also used by Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I, but when you did not mean the Ahmadiyya community by "nation," and used the term "nation," it ruined people. So, by nation, I mean the Ahmadiyya community. So, the person who focuses on national progress and understands that he has no significance except in comparison to the community's body, and who understands that my Eid is in the community's Eid, if the community's Eid is achieved, then mine is also achieved, he surely succeeds. And when I say that he surely succeeds, it means that if a person does not consider this point, he will never succeed. At this point, a joke comes to my mind. They say there was a king who had a peculiar way; he would give three thousand dirhams as a reward. Once he was passing by somewhere and saw a big tree about ninety years old that was bearing fruit after a long time. The king stood there and said, "Sir, what foolishness are you talking about? By the time this tree grows big and bears fruit, you will have died, so why are you tending to this tree?" Hearing this, the old man left the spade, stood up, and said, "King, be safe! What a wise thing you said. Oh king! If our forefathers had the same thought, where would we eat the fruits of the trees they planted? They planted the trees, and we ate their fruits. Now we will plant the trees, and our generations will eat their fruits." When this point of wisdom came out of the old man's mouth, the king involuntarily started saying, "Wow, what a good thing you said." The minister immediately took out a bag of three thousand rupees and presented it to the old man. The old man took that bag and then addressing the king said, "King, be safe! Your statement has now become doubtful. You said when will you eat the fruit of this tree? By the time it bears fruit, you will have died."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 284

Page 284

It will happen, but look, the king saw people eating the fruit of a tree only once in ten years, and I have already eaten the fruit of this tree. Upon hearing this, the king involuntarily said, "Wow, another joke has come up." And the minister immediately presented a second bag of three thousand dirhams in front of him. Seeing this, the king started saying, "Let's go from here; otherwise, this old man will loot us." This is apparently a joke, but it holds within it such wisdom that nations can survive by remembering this point, and nations can perish by forgetting this point. The point is that not only should the sacrificer see what benefit his sacrifice will bring to him but he should also see what impact his sacrifice will have on his children and future generations. In this world, childless people are very few, and even those who are childless have nephews and nieces. Alas, the one who makes sacrifices should understand that if his sacrifice does not benefit him, it can benefit his children. We see that people die, but they wish to see their children alive. Humayun fell ill, and Babur circled around his bed and prayed, "O Allah, give me his death." His prayer was accepted in such a way that within eight to ten days, Humayun recovered, and Babur fell ill and died. Parents make sacrifices for their children, so who can say that if sacrifices have to be made for national progress, they cannot be made. After national progress, all nations begin to be respected. Therefore, an Arab poet says, "I am not humiliated but honored because my companions are honorable, but most people are humiliated, and therefore, they themselves are considered humiliated."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 285

Page 285

When a nation becomes dominant, even its most humiliated individuals become dominant, and when a nation becomes humiliated, even its most esteemed individuals become humiliated. So, if respect is not achieved individually but is achieved collectively, then collective respect is also highly valuable, and as a result, the individuals of this nation are also considered esteemed. However, those individuals who are willing to sacrifice their own respect for the nation's respect do not achieve their own respect. There was a time when America imposed a prohibition on alcohol, so at that time, outside the borders of America, nations used to bring alcohol and sell it. Once an English ship arrived in that area, and the American ships suspected that it contained alcohol, but the English ship did not stop. Coincidentally, the ship was in a place where American ships did not have the authority to stop it. Restrictions were imposed on ships in the seas, and the search for non-national ships was carried out within three miles. It could have been done near the coast, but that ship was beyond that limit and was in a region where the English kingdom was recognized. When the American ship did not stop, the English ship pursued it and finally fired a shot. The way ships fire shots in the air means that now we have fired a shot in the air, but a double-headed shot will be fired at you. If you come back, come back. When the American ship saw the English flag, it silently returned. So, with the dignity of nations, the dignity of individuals is also associated, but the dignity of individuals is not associated with the dignity of nations. Since Muslims forgot this point, they became humiliated, weak, and no strength of action remained in them. Today, Allah Almighty has once again decided the progress of Islam through Ahmadiyyat. So, if the individuals of our community understand this point, they will nurture respect, but if they do not understand this point, they will become powerless just like the Muslims did. If every individual among us keeps in mind that my respect lies in the respect of Ahmadiyyat and my humiliation lies in the humiliation of Ahmadiyyat, if I die and Ahmadiyyat remains alive, then I have succeeded, and if I remain alive and Ahmadiyyat remains alive, then I have succeeded.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 286

Page 286

And if Ahmadiyyat faces defeat, then such a life is worse than death. So, from that day, the day of national revival for our community will begin, otherwise, we are seeking death for ourselves and our families. Today, there is no honor without being a part of Ahmadiyyat. If Ahmadiyyat is humiliated in the world, then every individual in our community will be humiliated, and if Ahmadiyyat is honored, then every individual in our community will be honored. I pray to Allah Almighty to instill in our hearts the love that was instilled in the hearts of the prophets' communities and that all our actions are for His pleasure and satisfaction. Let us completely forget ourselves, our families, our generations, and have only one desire and one goal in our minds, and that is the exaltation of Islam and Ahmadiyyat, the progress of Ahmadiyyat, and the establishment of Ahmadiyyat in the world. (Al-Fazl, 30th April 1957)

Citation: The philosophy presented by the left arm of the Socialist Party, which was taken over by Lenin's leadership after the 1917 revolution. This party was later known as the Communist Party. (61924 - 61870)

Historical Reference: The battle between Ramchandra Ji and King Ravan of Lanka, which ultimately ended in Ravan's defeat and death, is commemorated by Hindus every year with great pomp. (Trendy Book, Chapter: Words to Make People Laugh)

Hadith Reference: Sahih Bukhari, Book of Patients, Chapter: Visiting Children (61825-1936 AD, 61859-1930 AD, 61867, 61947)

مجنونانه: Madness

Saying of Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib: Said by Hazrat Sahibzada Syed Muhammad Tayyib Sahib in the words of Hazrat Sahibzada

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 287

Page 287

All the children of Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib were born in his lifetime, and he himself named all his sons and daughters. At the time of Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib's martyrdom, only two children were adults. One son was Muhammad Saeed Sahib, who was 18 years old at that time, and a daughter, Bibi Shafaa Sahiba, who was 25 years old. These two children were married. Besides them, Hazrat Sahibzada Sahib had four sons and four daughters, among whom the eldest daughter was 10 years old. (Letter from Hazrat Muhammad Tayyib Sahib in the name of the compiler, dated 29th October 1968)

Quranic Reference: Surah An-Nisa (4:105)

Hadith Reference: Sahih Muslim, Book of Prayer, Chapter: Encouragement to Stand in Prayer at Night in Ramadan, and it is Taraweeh

Quranic Reference: Surah Al-Baqarah (2:186)

Hadith Reference: Sahih Muslim, Book of Prayer, Chapter: Permission for a Person to Stand in Prayer

Hadith Reference: Sahih Muslim, Book of Prayer, Chapter: Who is More Deserving of Leading the Prayer

Historical Reference: Shah Jahan (1000 AH - 61593 / 76 10 AH / 1976 AD), an outstanding ruler. (Reference: Nizam-ul-Mulk Tusi, Babur 5888)

Historical Reference: The poetic work "Noshirwan and the Gardener" by Peer Ilahi, attributed to Fariduddin Attar. Referenced from the book in Persian, Secondary Education Board - Lahore - 1956 AD, and the political treatise "Nizam-ul-Mulk Tusi" by Babur 61483

Historical Reference: Humayun (913 AH / 1508 AD - 973 AH / 1556 AD), "Humayun Nama" authored by Gulbadan Begum, Urdu translation by Shams-ul-Ulama Maulvi Muhammad Zakaullah Dehlvi, Volume 3, pages 118-119

Complete Verse: "وَمَا ضَرَنَآ إِنَّا قَلِیلٌ وَجَـٰٓءَنَا بِٱلۡأَكۡثَرِینَ ذَلِیلٗ"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 288

Page 288

Citation: (Samuel bin Alawiya. Dion Al-Masih - Chapter: Heroism, Page 32)

In America, on January 16, 1919, the prohibition of alcohol was enforced. (Historians History of the world Vol.XXVI: These Eventful years: Part II, p.538)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 289

Page 289

(28) 24th November 1938, at the Eidgah, Qadian

Today we have gathered at this place for the occasion of Eid, and Eid is synonymous with happiness. But the question arises, why are we happy today? Is it because today many people have cooked delicious dishes at home, or many have worn new clothes today, or is it because it's a holiday and we are free from work and have the opportunity to meet friends, or are we happy because the people around us look happy, and their happiness has also touched our hearts, or are we happy because today we are relieved from the sorrows of the past days, and we can eat and drink whenever we want, or are we happy because in the past, due to the fear of our fellow believers, we could not eat openly, and even though we were not fasting, we had to secretly fulfill our desires. Among all these reasons, which reason can be called the reasonable cause of happiness, there could be another reason due to which we are happy today, and that reason is that Allah Almighty has granted us the ability to obey His command, and despite having food supplies in our homes last month, He gave us the ability to fast for our own sake. As far as I understand, every believer considers the reason I have stated last as the cause of Eid's happiness, and indeed, for a believer, no other reason can be the cause of greater happiness than the opportunity to endure hardships in the way of Allah Almighty with joy. And the moment a believer is granted this opportunity, he eagerly awaits Eid for himself, realizing that if he is a weak person negotiating loyalty with Allah Almighty, then Allah Almighty, who has vast treasures and is adorned with all beautiful attributes, will never betray me but will deal with me more faithfully than my loyalty, and will deal with me with greater love than my love.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 290

Page 290

The expression of love will be manifested, and in reality, this is what happens. Sometimes a person sacrifices with sincerity and piety for the sake of Allah, but not even a thousand years later, when the majority of the world had forgotten his name and his own children had forgotten his work, the Yemeni tribe decided to disgrace the place that Abraham (peace be upon him) had built. So, Allah Almighty's jealousy was so intense that a severe epidemic spread in Abraham's camp, and within a few days, his camp was destroyed and ruined, and the surviving children became unsuccessful and disgraced, looting their homes. When Abraham's camp climbed Mecca, the children of Abraham, fearing his camp, abandoned the trust that Abraham had entrusted to them. And they decided that until Abraham's camp did not return, they would hide in the mountains around Mecca and not enter Mecca, so that Abraham's camp would not harm them. But when Abraham's camp did not return, and they were descending from the mountains to protect the sign that Abraham (peace be upon him) had established nearly three thousand years ago and did not move until they had secured the belongings of that sign and did not destroy the enemy who had come to erase the Abrahamic sign. Allah Almighty draws our attention to this kind of jealousy in the Holy Quran. When He says, "And take, from the standing place of Abraham, a place of prayer." O people! You should establish the same kind of sincerity with Me as Abraham (peace be upon him) had established with Me, then see if I do not deal with you as faithfully as I dealt with Abraham (peace be upon him). There will be some who will envy the relationship of Allah Almighty with Abraham and wish, "If only Allah Almighty would deal with us in the same way," but they never think that we did not deal with Allah in the same way that Abraham (peace be upon him) did. After every calamity, Abraham (peace be upon him) used to think of an act of kindness from Allah over him, and after difficulties and calamities.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 291

Page 291

(16) Instead of complaining to Allah Almighty, he used to become grateful to Him, and this is the same color that was created when a person deals with God as it was in the past with Abraham, and is still happening with Abraham today and will continue to happen with Abraham in the future. Abraham passed away, his services ended, his loyalties faded away, his troubles were also over, his sacrifices continued, he is now enjoying the pleasures and blessings of the next world, but his God is alive. Despite the fact that Abraham's sacrifices came to an end, God's blessings did not end because Abraham did what was in accordance with his dignity, and his God did what was in accordance with his dignity. Abraham, who was a mortal being, spent his limited life for God and God Almighty, who is immortal, ordained his eternal existence for the honor of Abraham. And the person who follows the footsteps of Abraham, God Almighty will deal with him in the same way and will never abandon him even if his loved ones and friends abandon him, and he will not abandon him even at the time of his death when his own children forget his name because God is All-Knowing and All-Aware. Nothing escapes His memory, and nothing goes beyond His knowledge.

Complete Verse: "So, O beloved! Reflect within yourselves to see why you are happy today, and then ponder over the answers your souls give you about what your Eid truly is. If your souls answer that we are celebrating Eid today because it is a holiday, friends are gathered, companions and friends are chatting, men and women are happily conversing in their circles, then think for yourselves what should be your share from this Eid from God. What is your part in God on this Eid? The more God's share is in your Eid, the more reward you will receive from God. But the Eid I mentioned, its reward is included in it. Friends gather, companions gather, they chat here and there, spend some time in happiness, and in this way, the sacrifice of Eid and the reward of Eid both end there, and no share remains, which

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 292

Page 292

As for the reward, it is only for that day. So, this Eid ends on that day, and its rewards are not left for the next day. Then if your soul tells you that I am celebrating Eid today because everyone else is celebrating Eid, and wherever my community is going, I am going there, then understand that your reward has also ended today because you have achieved what your sacrifice was for, and now expecting any more reward is futile and in vain. And if your soul tells you that I am happy today because in the past, I had to eat secretly due to fear, and today I will openly eat and no one can stop me, then understand that you are a confessed criminal and cannot be hopeful of any reward but are deserving of God's grip and punishment because you have violated His commands and considered His instructions insignificant. Your fasts were a curse for you, and your Eid is also a curse for you, not that you drew closer to God. And if your soul tells you that I am happy today because I used to suffer from the sorrows of the past days, and today, I have found relief and did not feel any sorrow, and I considered it a mercy for myself, then understand that the way you have understood the command of God is wrong, and God will also understand your reward as wrong. He will give you a reward, but the way the work of wrong is not repeated, the reward of God will also not be repeated. It will be given only once and will not descend repeatedly from the heavens. But if your soul tells you that I am happy today because I passed the test of God completely and despite the coming command of Allah Almighty, I fulfilled it with joy, and not even for a day did any regret arise in my heart, and I continued to consider it a mercy for myself, and I did not consider it a punishment or a penalty. I accepted this command with the intention and determination that if this command comes to me repeatedly, I will implement it repeatedly and will not turn away until my life is in me, and my mind is conscious, and my heart is beating, then understand that God is not disappointed with such a person but holds him in high esteem. Just as he said that I was happy with God's tests.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 293

Page 293

I will accept it, and God will also say from the Throne that I will accept this servant with joy, and just as he said that as long as I am alive, I am ready to accept such commands repeatedly, God will also say that as long as I am here, I am ready to reward him repeatedly. The servant's covenant will end within thirty to forty years because death will free him from that covenant, but God's covenant will never end because there is no death for God, and His rewards will never end because there are no limits to His treasures. So, remember that your Eid can only be called Eid when it is the last kind of Eid, and if it is not the last kind of Eid, then either it is a worthless and futile thing that is not worth more than a few wasted hours. Or it is a curse that should be rejected instead of accepted. But if it is the Eid of the last kind that I have described according to the dignity of the believers, then that Eid is a precious thing for which no sacrifice is small, and no display of sacrifice is insignificant. So, O friends! Search for that Eid which is not the Eid of our gathering here, and not the Eid of our two Rak'ah prayers, and not the Eid of our sitting here listening to the sermon. Eid is the voice of our hearts going towards God today, and Eid is the response coming from God towards us. If that voice was a believer's voice and if that response is not a response, then our sermon is a sermon, our prayer is a prayer, and our joy is joy. And if that is not the case, then neither our sermon is a sermon, nor our Eid is an Eid, nor our joy is joy. In that case, it would be better for us to leave this place of gathering and go into the jungles and place our heads on the ground in the places of solitude, weeping and lamenting in the presence of God, saying, "O God! Our hearts have died, and our faith has continued to die because we did not understand your Ramadan and did not value your Eid. Show us mercy from the raw Ramadan and make us happy from the fake Eid. Perhaps the atonement for our sins would be this way, and perhaps the next Ramadan would prove to be a real Ramadan for us, and the next Eid would be a real Eid for us. And if your soul gives you the same answer that I have said should be given, then, O beloved! Even then

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 294

Page 294

There is no certainty for you because sometimes a person's soul deceives him. Yet you should consider whether the answer is correct or not? And you can test this by seeing if your soul accepts the voice of sacrifice for the sake of Allah with joy or not? Or sometimes it considers it a burden forever or sometimes considers it a burden occasionally. If one sacrifices for the sake of Allah but considers it a burden, then know that there is a significant flaw in your faith. But if you examine your life and realize that some sacrifices for the sake of Allah are difficult for you and become apparent, then you should be afraid that perhaps the sacrifices you make are not sincere but are motivated by some hidden psychological factors that are not the cause of Allah's love. So, even though your soul is sometimes inclined towards goodness, you should feel threatened for yourself and make further efforts for correction. In the end, I say that when sacrificing for the sake of Allah is the real Eid and there is no other Eid, then the person who invites you to sacrifice is not inviting you to destruction but to Eid, and he is not your enemy but your well-wisher. And whenever your heart feels constricted upon hearing his voice and you say, "How has our life fallen into calamity at his hands?" at that time, you are not showing goodwill but enmity towards yourself and your well-wisher because he is inviting you to Eid, and you want to go towards mourning. When I used the word mourning, I did not use it lightly. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) refers to such a person saying:

"O God! Never show happiness to the heart that does not have the desire to sacrifice for the sake of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, and do not make him happy; keep him in mourning."

So when I said that the one who invites you to sacrifices for the sake of Allah is inviting you to Eid and your soul or your friend who tells you not to step into that valley, then you should not show happiness but keep mourning. So, when I told you that the one who invites you to sacrifices for the sake of Allah is inviting you to Eid and your soul or your friend who tells you not to step into that valley, then you should not show happiness but keep mourning. If your soul gives you the same answer that I have mentioned, then, O beloved!

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 295

Page 295

Here, at every step, destruction is destruction. Why do you throw yourself into ruin while seeing? Your soul and your friend are your real enemies, and they want mourning to spread in your homes and that Eid never comes near you because you cannot imagine that your supplications are being presented before God while on one side you are celebrating Eid, and on the other side, the Prophet of the End of Prophets, Muhammad, and the Promised Messiah, the Vicegerent of Allah, are standing before the Throne, praying:

"O God! Never show happiness to the heart that does not have the desire to sacrifice for the sake of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, and do not make him happy; keep him in mourning."

So when I said that the one who invites you to sacrifice for the sake of Allah is inviting you to Eid and your soul or your friend who tells you not to step into that valley, then you should not show happiness but keep mourning. If your soul gives you the same answer that I have mentioned, then, O beloved!

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 296

Page 296

Are there not among you those who are foolish, saying that this person is leading us to destruction and wants us to make sacrifices that we cannot bear? I do not want anything from you; I only seek Eid for Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. Many of you give me gifts on Eid days, but what benefit do I have from those gifts, and what is my purpose with those gifts? My Eid is the same as the Eid that was granted to Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. If the heart of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is happy, then our hearts are also happy, and if his heart is not happy, then there is no joy in our gathering, and there is no sorrow in our separation. Our faith should be at least like the faith of that woman who, during the Battle of Uhud, when she heard that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, had been martyred, came out of Medina. When a rider returning from Uhud said to her, "O sister! Your husband has been killed," she said, "Tell me about Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah's condition." Since she knew that he was well, she did not care who had been killed and who had not been killed. This is the faith that shows true happiness and this is the faith that shows the real Eid. Reflect on the fact that this woman's father was killed, her brothers were killed, her husband was killed, but there was no sign of mourning in her heart; instead, Eid was being celebrated, and her heart was calling out, "My Muhammad is well, my Muhammad is well." This is the faith that brings the raw happiness and this is the faith that shows the raw Eid. Consider that this woman's father was killed, her brothers were killed, her husband was killed, but there was no sign of mourning in her heart; instead, Eid was being celebrated, and her heart was calling out, "My Muhammad is well, my Muhammad is well." This is the faith that brings the raw happiness and this is the faith that shows the raw Eid. This is the faith that brings true happiness and this is the faith that shows the real Eid. Think about it, that this woman's father was killed, her brothers were killed, her husband was killed, but there was no sign of mourning in her heart; instead, Eid was being celebrated, and her heart was calling out, "My Muhammad is well, my Muhammad is well." This is the faith that brings the raw happiness and this is the faith that shows the raw Eid. Reflect on the fact that this woman's father was killed, her brothers were killed, her husband was killed, but there was no sign of mourning in her heart; instead, Eid was being celebrated, and her heart was calling out, "My Muhammad is well, my Muhammad is well." This is the faith that brings the raw happiness and this is the faith that shows the raw Eid. If the heart of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is happy, then our hearts are also happy, and if his heart is not happy, then there is no joy in our gathering, and there is no sorrow in our separation. Our faith should be at least like the faith of that woman who, during the Battle of Uhud, when she heard that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, had been martyred, came out of Medina. When a rider returning from Uhud said to her, "O sister! Your husband has been killed," she said, "Tell me about Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah's condition." Since she knew that he was well, she did not care who had been killed and who had not been killed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 297

Page 297

Let us go and turn his happiness into our happiness, and let his birth be a mercy for the world, and let his death also be a mercy for the world. I remember that our younger brother, Mubarak Ahmad, whom Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) loved dearly, fell ill. This was in 1907. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I, Dr. Khalifa Rashid-ud-Din, and Dr. Abdul Sattar Shah used to treat him. He had a high fever, and this fever lasted for a long time, perhaps fourteen or fifteen days. I was his caregiver, and the responsibility of his medication was entrusted to me. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) himself also took care of him, and I remember those days when whenever I slept, I saw him sleeping before me, and whenever I woke up, I did not see Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) awake before me, and day and night, I did not find him busy in his service. Seeing your care and your feelings, some people thought that Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) would be greatly affected by his death. So, I remember that on the day he passed away, outwardly, his fever was decreasing, but his weakness was increasing. When I entered the house after the morning prayer, Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I and Dr. Rashid-ud-Din, may Allah have mercy on them, are certainly remembered by me, and perhaps there were no other friends besides them who came to my mind at that time. Mubarak Ahmad was lying comfortably at that time. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I checked his pulse, and I saw that the color of his face had changed, and in a trembling voice, he called Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) and said, "Hazoor, bring musk." Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) went towards the trunk to take out musk. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I, then, anxiously said, "Hazoor, hurry, it's very urgent." After that, I saw that Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I moved away from his side and placed the musk on the bed and, looking at Dr. Rashid-ud-Din, said, "Now the pulse is only felt here." Then you, Dr. Rashid-ud-Din, move away, and I saw that Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I was standing with difficulty due to shock, and his body was trembling. Eventually, due to weakness, he sat on the ground, and then he said, "Hazoor, hurry, Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as), weakness."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 298

Page 298

And peace closed the trunk and said, "Maulvi Sahib, perhaps it is time for his departure." Then he returned, placed his hand on the pulse, and said, "He has passed away." At that moment, you asked for paper and started writing letters to friends that Mubarak Ahmad has passed away. He was a trust of Allah Almighty; he fulfilled that trust, and we have no reason for sorrow. As long as he was alive, we earned rewards by serving him, and now that he has passed away, we have no sorrow over it. Then when you took the funeral outside, I cannot say whether you sat with friends in the garden before or after the funeral, and said, "Look, every opportunity for the happiness of Allah's servants is created. People's children die, and mourning spreads in their homes, but when our child passed away, we remembered those inspirations that Allah Almighty had revealed to us years before his death, even before his birth, and our hearts were filled with joy because a believer cannot be sad when Allah's words are fulfilled. Now see, what a wonderful example it is that for a true believer, the moments of sorrow turn into moments of joy. Now look, the situation that I am facing is that no trial has come to the community that Allah had not informed me of beforehand, and it did not remain hidden but was sometimes explained in detail. Seeing those calamities, a little humanly sorrow is generated, but it does not hold any truth against what happens when Allah has seen it. If we can be sorry for it, then it can only be because perhaps due to that mischief, no harm comes to the chain, but when Allah had already warned us of that trial and also given the good news that the enemy would fail and our victory would come, then the joy is much greater than the sorrow. And thus, in this world

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 299

Page 299

Difficulties and calamities have surrounded you. Human life is designed by God in such a way that the real question lies in feelings. If calamities, pains, trials, and afflictions do not suppress a person, do not defeat them, and if God's love and affection keep increasing in their heart and continue to provide strength, then the garment of Eid is not removed from their hands, and the attire of mourning is not worn on their body. Eid is only like this when a hand touches it, and Eid is like this when someone adorns the body with it and does not separate from it. So, the one who sacrifices for the sake of Allah sees true happiness, and their happiness is real happiness. And this happiness becomes attainable only when it is received through Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, because he is not just the Seal of the Prophets but also the Seal of Humanity. In reality, after him, humans are just secondary humans. So, if someone desires to attain happiness, they should first instill happiness in the heart of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, then that happiness will come towards them. If they want to directly take it, it will stick to their throat, will not come out, and will not be spit out, and eventually, it will be the cause of their death, and they will see not the day of Eid but the day of death. But if they instill happiness in the heart of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, then that happiness will come towards them directly, will stick to their throat, will not come out, and will not be spit out, and eventually, it will be the cause of their death, and they will see not the day of Eid but the day of death. However, if they instill happiness in the heart of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, in the hearts of the people, then that happiness will grow just like a good seed planted in good soil, watered in time, growing and blossoming, and many grains will multiply. And then that field will ripen, and they will harvest it, and the seed will be separated from its husk, and their dreams and thoughts will yield more happiness, and angels will bring the fragrance of joy and sow it in their hearts, saying, "This is the same seed of happiness that you sowed in the heart of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah." Your field has ripened, and we have brought it to you. The trust is given to you; Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has received it. O friends! I have taught you this lesson in various forms, but unfortunately, very few people have remembered it till now. Most people listen and forget, they listen and forget.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 300

Page 300

They come, they listen, and they forget, and this is why even God forgets them. I wish for a day to come when all of you remember this lesson forever and when your God also reminds you in such a way that you never deviate from His remembrance. O Allah! Amen. Now, let us pray together that Allah Almighty removes our weaknesses and grants us the ability to become true believers. Amen.

Date: 4th December 1938

Glossary:

  • Imam Raghib:
    • Al-Hijr: 22
    • Al-A'raf: 181
    • Bani Isra'il: 3
  • Al-Mustafaqoon:
    • Al-Baqarah: 246, 23
    • Al-Ahzab: 45
    • Bani Isra'il: 10
    • Al-Nisa: 147
    • Surah Hamim Sajdah 9
    • At-Tin: Al-An'am
  • Sahih Bukhari: Book 6570
  • Al-Baqarah: 128, 256
  • Al-Sirat al-Halabiyya: Part 1, Pages 63-64
  • Sirat al-Imam Ibn Hisham: Part 1, Pages 17-19
  • Surah Al-Fil: 26
  • Surah Ibrahim: 38-40
  • Surah At-Tahrim: Al-Hujurat: 14
  • Al-Baqarah: 256
  • Barakat al-Dua: Page 32, Printed in 1310 AH
  • Surah An-Nahl: 121-122
  • Chashma Ma'rifat: Pages 82-83, Appendix of Braheen-e-Ahmadiyya Part 5, Page 184, Noah's Ark Page 77
  • Surah Al-Ahzab: 41
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 301

Page 301

Regarding Dr. Syed Abdul Sattar Shah, a companion of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II, the pledge of allegiance was taken in 1937. His loss was deeply felt. The first part of the biography of the Promised Messiah, pages 176-177, contains details of this event. The decree was issued on 24th September 1907.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 302

Page 29

On November 13, 1939, at the Eidgah in Qadian, it was stated: There is nothing in the world that can be said about which, if such and such conditions are fulfilled, the task will be completed. My intention is related to those deeds from which religious consequences emerge, not from scientific experiments. All limitations break at some point in time, and some aspect always emerges that makes those conditions incomplete and imperfect. When we used to study, a very strange analogy was given at that time that clarifies this subject well. It is said that there was a master who used to deal with his employees very strictly, and gradually when his reputation grew and he became infamous among people, no person was willing to stay as a servant. After much searching, he found a person who presented this condition before him: "Kindly write down my duties and hand them over to me in writing, and I will fulfill them. If I make any mistake in them, I will be a criminal, and if you demand more than what is in them, I will not do it." Since he was troubled by not being a servant, he accepted this condition and handed over the duties that could come to his mind to a paper and handed them over to the servant. As many duties as could fit in his mind, he wrote them down on a paper and handed them over to the servant. The servant accepted those duties and started working. The two of them continued to be informed for a few days. One day, the master was riding a horse and going somewhere when the horse got scared of something bad and ran away, but unfortunately, one foot got stuck in the stirrup. His head was gradually lowering towards the ground, and the foot was stuck in the stirrup, and the horse was running away with him. Because one of the conditions of his employment was also that when the master rides a horse and goes somewhere, he should follow behind. He called the servant and said, "I am dying, take my foot out of the stirrup quickly." The servant took out that paper of conditions from his pocket and said

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 303

Page 303

Look, sir, this condition is not written in it. Now, who is the person in whose mind this condition can also arise that if I fall from the horse and my foot gets stuck in the stirrup, it is also the duty of the servant to remove it. So, in spiritual and physical relationships, such conditions exist, and such diversity is found in them that they cannot be limited even if many conditions are imposed, yet some aspect always remains outside of them. No matter how many conditions are imposed with prayer and they are observed with caution, still some situation will definitely arise where your prayer will remain incomplete. The essence is that prayer should be offered for the sake of Allah Almighty. The rest is about how ablution should be done, how hands should be tied, how one should bow, how the back should be kept, these are the details that despite all precautions, some aspect remains that can be said that the prayer has become incomplete. Similarly, fasting is about how many restrictions you impose on it, such a specific situation cannot be determined that someone can say that fasting will be completed perfectly. Even if you impose the conditions of four pages, still some aspect will remain deficient, and thus fasting will become incomplete. So, the real condition is that prayer should be offered for the sake of Allah Almighty and as much as possible according to His established commands. Fasting should be kept for the sake of Allah Almighty and as much as possible according to His established commands. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) used to say that for a common believer, following the religion of the elderly is the best thing. Having great faith is enough that Allah Almighty and His Messenger have said something, so it should be adopted. Reading in long discussions is not good; it is enough that this is the command of Allah and His Messenger, so it should be followed. It is better for the common people because they do not have the capability to derive philosophical conclusions from every matter. It is also better for others because since they set an example for the common people, and if philosophical discussions are made on every issue, even easy matters become extremely complicated. Once I was returning from Manali when I met a Sikh lawyer. He said that he wanted to talk about some things. He had already studied the books of the Ahmadiyya community

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 304

Page 30

They used to do it. They said to me that some things are beyond my understanding. For example, Islam has prohibited alcohol because it makes a person intoxicated, but there are hundreds of people who do not get intoxicated by alcohol. They have never consumed so much alcohol in their entire life that it affects their brain, and Islam also acknowledges its benefits. Then why was its use prohibited? Why was no restriction imposed on it? I said it is true that some people may not get intoxicated, but every person's intellect is different, and not everyone is capable of assessing it accurately. I said you practice law and can understand well that there are some things that some people can do and some cannot, but there is no exemption in the enforcement of the law. For example, if the enforcement of a section 144 is done in a city, it is not assumed that all people there are troublemakers. There are also decent people who avoid mischief, but no exemption can be made in the enforcement of this section. If it is announced in this manner that five individuals who are troublemakers should not gather here, can you understand that there will be a person who came with the intention of mischief? I explained to them for understanding, otherwise, the reality is that the current scientific research has proven that even a small amount of alcohol affects the brain. I said I agree that you can stay within limits even if you consume alcohol throughout your life, but the question is whether your neighbor, who is much inferior to you in intellect and understanding, can also stay within limits or not. I believe that you are better than your neighbor, but the question is whether your neighbor is also willing to accept this fact? He will say that he is better than you, and since it is difficult to decide who can stay within limits and who cannot, Islamic law has established a general rule and issued a decree that you should also not consume alcohol so that your neighbor can also refrain from it. This is a very

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 305

Page 305

A delicate matter, and no one can say that I can state such things for my friends, disciples, neighbors, or relatives that there is no need for clarification, and the work continues as you go. No matter how detailed the instructions are, still many aspects will come out that require human judgment, and there will be a possibility of error, so there should be something that corrects those errors on its own. I have seen some very clear issues, but even in them, a small mistake due to interpretation can lead to confusion. In this Ramadan, a situation arose in our house. A member of our house was ill, and in between, he decided to fast. Perhaps Allah Almighty intended to resolve this issue that emerged. He said that today is the twenty-ninth fast, and I will observe it. However, the twenty-ninth fast was on a Friday, and someone told him that it is not permissible to fast on Fridays alone. Now, this statement is both incorrect and correct. If a person who is ill in Ramadan decides to fast on a Friday, then fasting on that day is not impermissible. This pertains to optional fasts. I told him that the issue for you is not whether fasting alone on Fridays in Ramadan is permissible or not, but it is that a sick person should not fast, and on the day he regains health, he should observe the fast. It should be clarified that this pertains to optional fasts. If someone's circumstances are such that they can only observe the fast of Friday in Ramadan, then they should definitely observe it. Fasting is obligatory every day in Ramadan, and if a person is feeling good on that day, they should fast. Even if that day is a Friday, fasting should be observed. However, some people have mistakenly made this issue that fasting on Fridays, whether in Ramadan or not, alone is not permissible, although this clarification should be made that this pertains to optional fasts. If a person's circumstances are such that they can only observe the fast of Friday in Ramadan, then they should definitely observe it. Imagine a person is traveling and reaches home on a Friday and then sets off on a journey the next day; they should definitely observe the fast of that Friday because these are obligatory fasts, but some clerics have mistakenly made this issue. And the reality is that no matter how many conditions are imposed, the possibility of errors remains in the form of interpretations, and therefore, there should be something that corrects those errors continuously.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 306

Page 306

A secure way could be that there is an arrangement that corrects your mistakes automatically. Just like nowadays, an Automatic Adjuster has been invented that is installed in airplanes, and if any minor fault occurs, it corrects it automatically. When an aircraft is flying at a height of a thousand or forty thousand feet, even a slight fault in the machinery can be dangerous, and such minor errors can become fatal from the perspective of the pilot. Therefore, devices are installed in airplanes that correct these errors automatically. For example, if the balance is disturbed, the Automatic Adjuster will correct it on its own. So, there should be such an Automatic Adjuster for humans as well that corrects their mistakes automatically. Every good deed of a person, whether it is prayer, fasting, pilgrimage, or charity, has the possibility of mistakes. Therefore, there is a need for such an arrangement that keeps these good deeds free from errors. Once, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) set out for Jihad. Some of his companions were fasting, and some were not. When they reached the destination, the fasting companions collapsed on the mats, and those who were not fasting set up tents and made other necessary arrangements. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) observed this and said, "Today, those who were not fasting have surpassed the fasting ones." Indeed, it was a good deed but at the wrong time. Sometimes a person does a good deed with good intentions, but it turns out to be bad. A person gives charity to a beggar, thinking that he will eat bread and fill his stomach, but he goes straight to a tavern or brothel and spends the money there. Now, he did a good deed by giving charity, but he used it in a way that was harmful to the country, the nation, or the religion. If he had drunk alcohol or visited a brothel with that money, he committed a free act of evil for himself, the country, or the religion. If he had taken opium, he endangered his health and committed a harmful act for the nation. There are thousands of actions like these that a person does with good intentions and good intentions, but the result is not in his control

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 307

Page 307

It happens that contrary to expectations, it turns out differently, and from these things, it becomes apparent that there should be something that corrects mistakes automatically. When a person reads the prayer with full caution, learns the translation as well, performs every movement according to the teachings of Sharia, yet when he stands up for prayer, someone nearby starts making noise, his attention will surely be disturbed, and thus the prayer will remain imperfect. This is not in his control that there should be no noise. Certainly, his intention is correct, but external noise will surely disrupt his attention, and thus the prayer will remain flawed. Some people think that this noise affects the attention of common people and elders are not affected by it at all, but they do not even realize what is happening. Many such stories have been created. It is said that once Imam Hussain (RA) was in prayer when a child cut a rope, but he could not realize it. When one is free from prayer, it becomes clear that the rope has been cut. This can happen in the prayer of someone great, but the claim that every prayer of a great person is like this is absolutely false because the Holy Prophet (PBUH) himself once said that my prayer has been ruined. You were reading the prayer when a child started crying; you hurriedly finished the prayer and said, "Why did his mother not hold him back? My prayer has been ruined." If this could happen to the Prophet (PBUH) for the sake of a crying child, then it was most likely to happen to him for the sake of a meal. But when you said that my prayer has been ruined, can anyone else make this claim? Similarly, once the Holy Prophet (PBUH) opened the door while praying. 13, then on another occasion, while praying, he lifted the daughter of Hazrat Zainab, i.e., his granddaughter. When going into prostration, he would put her down, and when standing up, he would lift her. If it is not clear in prayer what is happening, how could you have done all this? So, all these things are wrong, undoubtedly, the quality of unusual absorption is also there, but it is rare. Then it is also correct that there is a certain difference in the prayers of common people and elders, and where there is a slight disturbance for a common person, it is rare for the elders.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 308

Page 308

An individual can draw others' attention towards him with more noise, but this does not mean that an effect will occur. It is entirely against human nature that a person's goodness can be suppressed. The result of goodness can never be that a person drinks water and does not feel thirsty. The nature of a good person shines more brightly. There are people in the world who eat sweets one after another and do not realize it. But the Prophets and the righteous feel a thrill even in the smallest things, and even after eating a little, their tongues continue to glorify because their senses have become more complete. It should not be assumed about the Prophets, the Saints, and the righteous that their nature has become dull; rather, their nature shines more brightly. This assumption that they do not have feelings is entirely wrong. Undoubtedly, they have an exemption from others; their nature is not inclined towards the other side, and they are not unnecessarily drawn towards others. But this does not mean that they are not affected; the effect is felt by every person. No matter how cautiously you offer prayers, learn the translation as well, perform every movement according to the teachings of Sharia, yet if someone starts making noise nearby while you are praying, the prayer will surely be flawed. It is not in your control that there should be no noise. Certainly, your intention is correct, but external noise will surely disrupt your attention, and thus the prayer will remain imperfect. Some people think that this noise affects the attention of common people, and elders are not affected by it at all, but they do not even realize what is happening. Many such stories have been created. It is said that once Imam Hussain (RA) was in prayer when a child cut a rope, but he could not realize it. When one is free from prayer, it becomes clear that the rope has been cut. This can happen in the prayer of someone great, but the claim that every prayer of a great person is like this is absolutely false because the Holy Prophet (PBUH) himself once said that my prayer has been ruined. You were reading the prayer when a child started crying; you hurriedly finished the prayer and said, "Why did his mother not hold him back? My prayer has been ruined." If this could happen to the Prophet (PBUH) for the sake of a crying child, then it was most likely to happen to him for the sake of a meal. But when you said that my prayer has been ruined, can anyone else make this claim? Similarly, once the Holy Prophet (PBUH) opened the door while praying. 13, then on another occasion, while praying, he lifted the daughter of Hazrat Zainab, i.e., his granddaughter. When going into prostration, he would put her down, and when standing up, he would lift her. If it is not clear in prayer what is happening, how could you have done all this? So, all these things are wrong, undoubtedly, the quality of unusual absorption is also there, but it is rare. Then it is also correct that there is a certain difference in the prayers of common people and elders, and where there is a slight disturbance for a common person, it is rare for the elders.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 309

Page 309

An individual can draw others' attention towards him with more noise, but this does not mean that an effect will occur. It is entirely against human nature that a person's goodness can be suppressed. The result of goodness can never be that a person drinks water and does not feel thirsty. The nature of a good person shines more brightly. There are people in the world who eat sweets one after another and do not realize it. But the Prophets and the righteous feel a thrill even in the smallest things, and even after eating a little, their tongues continue to glorify because their senses have become more complete. It should not be assumed about the Prophets, the Saints, and the righteous that their nature has become dull; rather, their nature shines more brightly. This assumption that they do not have feelings is entirely wrong. Undoubtedly, they have an exemption from others; their nature is not inclined towards the other side, and they are not unnecessarily drawn towards others. But this does not mean that they are not affected; the effect is felt by every person. No matter how cautiously you offer prayers, learn the translation as well, perform every movement according to the teachings of Sharia, yet if someone starts making noise nearby while you are praying, the prayer will surely be flawed. It is not in your control that there should be no noise. Certainly, your intention is correct, but external noise will surely disrupt your attention, and thus the prayer will remain imperfect. Some people think that this noise affects the attention of common people, and elders are not affected by it at all, but they do not even realize what is happening. Many such stories have been created. It is said that once Imam Hussain (RA) was in prayer when a child cut a rope, but he could not realize it. When one is free from prayer, it becomes clear that the rope has been cut. This can happen in the prayer of someone great, but the claim that every prayer of a great person is like this is absolutely false because the Holy Prophet (PBUH) himself once said that my prayer has been ruined. You were reading the prayer when a child started crying; you hurriedly finished the prayer and said, "Why did his mother not hold him back? My prayer has been ruined." If this could happen to the Prophet (PBUH) for the sake of a crying child, then it was most likely to happen to him for the sake of a meal. But when you said that my prayer has been ruined, can anyone else make this claim? Similarly, once the Holy Prophet (PBUH) opened the door while praying. 13, then on another occasion, while praying, he lifted the daughter of Hazrat Zainab, i.e., his granddaughter. When going into prostration, he would put her down, and when standing up, he would lift her. If it is not clear in prayer what is happening, how could you have done all this? So, all these things are wrong, undoubtedly, the quality of unusual absorption is also there, but it is rare. Then it is also correct that there is a certain difference in the prayers of common people and elders, and where there is a slight disturbance for a common person, it is rare for the elders.

A secure way could be that there is an arrangement that corrects your mistakes automatically. Just like nowadays, an Automatic Adjuster has been invented that is installed in airplanes, and if any minor fault occurs, it corrects it automatically. When an aircraft is flying at a height of a thousand or forty thousand feet, even a slight fault in the machinery can be dangerous, and such minor errors can become fatal from the perspective of the pilot. Therefore, devices are installed in airplanes that correct these errors automatically. For example, if the balance is disturbed, the Automatic Adjuster will correct it on its own. So, there should be such an Automatic Adjuster for humans as well that corrects their mistakes automatically. Every good deed of a person, whether it is prayer, fasting, pilgrimage, or charity, has the possibility of mistakes. Therefore, there is a need for such an arrangement that keeps these good deeds free from errors. Once, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) set out for Jihad. Some of his companions were fasting, and some were not. When they reached the destination, the fasting companions collapsed on the mats, and those who were not fasting set up tents and made other necessary arrangements. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) observed this and said, "Today, those who were not fasting have surpassed the fasting ones." Indeed, it was a good deed but at the wrong time. Sometimes a person does a good deed with good intentions, but it turns out to be bad. A person gives charity to a beggar, thinking that he will eat bread and fill his stomach, but he goes straight to a tavern or brothel and spends the money there. Now, he did a good deed by giving charity, but he used it in a way that was harmful to the country, the nation, or the religion. If he had drunk alcohol or visited a brothel with that money, he committed a free act of evil for himself, the country, or the religion. If he had taken opium, he endangered his health and committed a harmful act for the nation. There are thousands of actions like these that a person does with good intentions and good intentions, but the result is not in his control.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 310

Page 310

There could be an objection to this. I had said that there could be imperfections in the worship of every person, whether they are prophets or not. Now, in this context, I have explained that the Automatic Adjuster that corrects mistakes automatically should be obtained. Can anyone say that when you also said that sometimes there could have been a flaw in the attention of the Holy Prophet (PBUH), why did this Adjuster not remove his mistakes? And when it comes to the quality of the prophets and saints, how can common people benefit from this Adjuster? So, it should be remembered that there are people who are meant to teach the world. Allah Himself creates some situations for the prophets and saints to learn practical lessons for others. Allah Himself puts them in situations where they may make mistakes to serve as examples for others. Allah lets them fall into error so that there can be a lesson for them or for others. But the condition of common people is different; they are prone to falling into error even personally. Among them, a person who is perfect, who bows down and with complete intention places himself before Allah Almighty and says, "O Allah, my intention is to worship You, but I do not know if I can fulfill my intention completely. I will stand up for Your worship, and many doubts will arise in my mind, somewhere my own thoughts will wander, somewhere other people will disturb my attention, and despite my efforts, many situations will arise that will not allow my intention to be fulfilled completely. This can happen in such a way that you help me and correct the mistakes that keep occurring. Such a person receives the protection of Allah Almighty, and according to his abilities and sincerity, he seeks the help of Allah Almighty. So, I have mentioned a dream several times, which is this: I have seen a very big and important task

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 311

Page 311

What has been entrusted to me, and thus it becomes apparent that there will be many difficulties in my path. This dream is from long before the Caliphate, and later it has been proven that it meant the Caliphate. I saw an angel coming to me and telling me that there will be many obstacles in the completion of this task, many oppositions, but there is only one solution to all of them, and that is when you see an extraordinary sight, do not worry about it and proceed with the grace and mercy of Allah." Saying "with the grace and mercy of Allah," I move forward.-

Thus, I am walking; my path passes between two mountains, and I am going through the forests. The path becomes dark, completely desolate jungle, and it becomes clear that there is a place of great danger and fear. I am going when noise is heard from a distance, and various kinds of voices start coming. Someone abuses me, and someone asks indecent questions, but I say "with the grace and mercy of Allah" "with the grace and mercy of Allah" and continue to move forward. And when I say this, the noise stops, but as I move a little further, some strange forms start appearing, strange figures are shown, many-handed humans appear, some with very large heads and some very small, but when I say "with the grace and mercy of Allah" "with the grace and mercy of Allah," they disappear. But a little later, even more terrifying sights are shown. A hand cut off appears, someone's head is shown without a body, eyes are protruding from the sockets, and these forms try to scare me in various ways. But I say "with the grace and mercy of Allah." "with the grace and mercy of Allah" and continue to move forward until I reach the desired destination. The same theme is also expressed in this dream that when a person starts a task, many small things divert his attention towards them. When he starts doing a good deed, Satan starts his mischief to distract his attention. People, however, when a person remains focused on his work despite them, Allah Almighty Himself equips him with the necessary tools. Look at my Caliphate era; see how many trials arose in the community

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 312

Page 312

There was a confrontation up to a certain extent by the opponents. I also responded, but in the end, I left the matter to Allah Almighty. I did not exert as much force as the enemy wanted or some weak Ahmadis desired. Many people told me that the outcome would be significant, but I said that this is the community of Allah Almighty, and He Himself will manage it. I am commanded by Him to focus on the progress of the community. Sometimes, these trials took extremely terrifying forms, but in the end, they died, and just like a mouse dies within its hole, and no one knows what happened, this is how the situation of these trials appears today.

"You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help." In reality, if a person chooses it correctly, he can succeed, otherwise not. I have seen people become proud of their prayers and fasts, which are not correct. Just yesterday, at the time of prayer, someone's voice came into my ears saying, "O Allah! You know how we have kept fasts for Your sake." While a believer does not feel the burden of implementing Allah Almighty's commands. Certainly, he may face physical difficulties, but he does not feel them. He feels extremely burdened when he takes steps in Allah Almighty's path and feels ashamed that he has done nothing. And yet, if it is observed, we have borne the burden of Allah Almighty's blessings. There are thousands of ways to ask from Allah Almighty. Is it necessary that to ask, a person chooses the path of impoliteness and thus closes the doors of His blessings for himself? Remember that even the ability to fast is granted by Allah Almighty's grace. I am always ill. This year, I told Dr. Hashmatullah that my health is deteriorating so much that I might not be able to fast. However, when Ramadan began, I continued fasting for 23 consecutive days except for one when I had to go to Lahore, and I didn't even realize that I was fasting. Then I thought that now Ramadan is over, and I can continue fasting the remaining days, but after that, I fell ill again and couldn't fast a single day. So, when I thought I couldn't fast a single day, at that time

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 313

Page 313

23 days were kept, and it was not even realized, but when the thought came that now very few days are left, this can be completed, not even one could be kept, and the pain started in such a way that fasting was not possible. Thus, a sick person can keep a fast in some chronic diseases, but gout is such a disease that drinking water repeatedly is necessary so that the substance that causes this disease remains clear. So, this is one of Allah's favors that the ability to fast is granted. Indeed, if such a thought came to my heart that I should ask for prayers through fasts, I would not say it like this but would say, "O Allah! You have granted us the ability to fast; now complete this favor by showing us the Eid after keeping all the fasts. O Allah! You have favored us throughout this month; now complete this favor by showing us the Eid. This person brought out the color of prayer well but due to lack of reflection, he gave it a bad shape. If instead of saying like this that we have kept fasts with so much difficulty, they had said, "O Allah! You have granted us the ability to keep fasts; now complete this favor by showing us the Eid," what a beautiful prayer it would have been. The actions of a believer are done under Allah's grace and favor. Without Him, he cannot complete them. But as I have mentioned, it is impossible for a person to know all the conditions for the completion of a task, and even if he knows, many such items of concern are present that the possibility of a deficiency remains at all times. So, a person should never be proud of his prayers, fasts, or good deeds. Reflect on what the condition would be of that person who used to write revelations in the Holy Prophet's (PBUH) style. How would the two companions envy his status that they would keep him with them in their journeys and travels and would get the opportunity to hear Allah's words first. The revelation of the Holy Prophet (PBUH) is an extremely magnificent thing. The quality of the revelation of Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (AS) was such that Ahmadis would start running around like lovers when the revelation came up, and they would ask me or some other child, "Did something new come today? What revelation did Hazrat receive today?" I would come out, and they would start asking me or some other child, "Did a child come out, and they would start asking to find out what new revelation came today and what inspiration we received.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 314

Page 31

The situation was such that here Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (AS) went to offer prayers, and we bowed down, picked up the copy, and saw what fresh revelation had come. Or sometimes, upon reaching the mosque, I heard it from your blessed mouth. So, for the one who used to write revelations in the Holy Prophet's (PBUH) style, what a worthy opportunity it was to be the first to hear the revelation, but a small mistake was made that led to apostasy. So, boasting about one's goodness or services and saying that I am like this or that is a futile matter. A person's good deed cannot be complete until Allah Almighty's grace is included in it, and Allah Almighty has pointed towards this fact that a person should never be proud of his deeds but should always seek help from Allah Almighty. I have seen that some people return from Hajj, and their hearts harden. Many friends have mentioned in front of me that after Hajj, they do not feel the same as before, and the previous pleasure in worship is not felt. This kind of situation often arises because sometimes a person gives too much importance to his action and thinks that he has done a great deed, and due to this arrogance, Allah Almighty deprives him of sincerity. So, after doing good, a person should never be proud, and he should not attribute favors to Allah Almighty. Instead, he should understand that even now, I am in need of Allah Almighty's grace, then further favors will be bestowed upon him by Allah Almighty. But the one who boasts about his deeds, he sits with the word of Hajj, prayer, and fasting.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 315

Page 315

An individual can draw others' attention towards him with more noise, but this does not mean that an effect will occur. It is entirely against human nature that a person's goodness can be suppressed. The result of goodness can never be that a person drinks water and does not feel thirsty. The nature of a good person shines more brightly. There are people in the world who eat sweets one after another and do not realize it. But the Prophets and the righteous feel a thrill even in the smallest things, and even after eating a little, their tongues continue to glorify because their senses have become more complete. It should not be assumed about the Prophets, the Saints, and the righteous that their nature has become dull; rather, their nature shines more brightly. This assumption that they do not have feelings is entirely wrong. Undoubtedly, they have an exemption from others; their nature is not inclined towards the other side, and they are not unnecessarily drawn towards others. But this does not mean that they are not affected; the effect is felt by every person. No matter how cautiously you offer prayers, learn the translation as well, perform every movement according to the teachings of Sharia, yet if someone starts making noise nearby while you are praying, the prayer will surely be flawed. It is not in your control that there should be no noise. Certainly, your intention is correct, but external noise will surely disrupt your attention, and thus the prayer will remain imperfect. Some people think that this noise affects the attention of common people, and elders are not affected by it at all, but they do not even realize what is happening. Many such stories have been created. It is said that once Imam Hussain (RA) was in prayer when a child cut a rope, but he could not realize it. When one is free from prayer, it becomes clear that the rope has been cut. This can happen in the prayer of someone great, but the claim that every prayer of a great person is like this is absolutely false because the Holy Prophet (PBUH) himself once said that my prayer has been ruined. You were reading the prayer when a child started crying; you hurriedly finished the prayer and said, "Why did his mother not hold him back? My prayer has been ruined." If this could happen to the Prophet (PBUH) for the sake of a crying child, then it was most likely to happen to him for the sake of a meal. But when you said that my prayer has been ruined, can anyone else make this claim? Similarly, once the Holy Prophet (PBUH) opened the door while praying. 13, then on another occasion, while praying, he lifted the daughter of Hazrat Zainab, i.e., his granddaughter. When going into prostration, he would put her down, and when standing up, he would lift her. If it is not clear in prayer what is happening, how could you have done all this? So, all these things are wrong, undoubtedly, the quality of unusual absorption is also there, but it is rare. Then it is also correct that there is a certain difference in the prayers of common people and elders, and where there is a slight disturbance for a common person, it is rare for the elders.

A secure way could be that there is an arrangement that corrects your mistakes automatically. Just like nowadays, an Automatic Adjuster has been invented that is installed in airplanes, and if any minor fault occurs, it corrects it automatically. When an aircraft is flying at a height of a thousand or forty thousand feet, even a slight fault in the machinery can be dangerous, and such minor errors can become fatal from the perspective of the pilot. Therefore, devices are installed in airplanes that correct these errors automatically. For example, if the balance is disturbed, the Automatic Adjuster will correct it on its own. So, there should be such an Automatic Adjuster for humans as well that corrects their mistakes automatically. Every good deed of a person, whether it is prayer, fasting, pilgrimage, or charity, has the possibility of mistakes. Therefore, there is a need for such an arrangement that keeps these good deeds free from errors. Once, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) set out for Jihad. Some of his companions were fasting, and some were not. When they reached the destination, the fasting companions collapsed on the mats, and those who were not fasting set up tents and made other necessary arrangements. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) observed this and said, "Today, those who were not fasting have surpassed the fasting ones." Indeed, it was a good deed but at the wrong time. Sometimes a person does a good deed with good intentions, but it turns out to be bad. A person gives charity to a beggar, thinking that he will eat bread and fill his stomach, but he goes straight to a tavern or brothel and spends the money there. Now, he did a good deed by giving charity, but he used it in a way that was harmful to the country, the nation, or the religion. If he had drunk alcohol or visited a brothel with that money, he committed a free act of evil for himself, the country, or the religion. If he had taken opium, he endangered his health and committed a harmful act for the nation. There are thousands of actions like these that a person does with good intentions and good intentions, but the result is not in his control.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 316

Page 316

No, now it is your task, those who come later. Our time has passed; now it is your time to work. Although there is no limit to the time of goodness because in return, Allah Almighty's rewards are unlimited. Some object to Islam that how can unlimited rewards be obtained from limited actions. Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (AS) answered this by saying that since a person's intention is unlimited, Allah Almighty also gives unlimited rewards. So, a person's intention should be at least unlimited. How foolish is the person who after doing a little good leaves it, even though unlimited rewards were to be obtained as a result of his limited goodness, and the person who, despite having unlimited rewards, does not perform limited actions, what doubt is there in his foolishness. A person's action is limited, but his intention should be unlimited. Some Sufis and drunkards have misunderstood this issue. Once, I met a person who used to ask questions. It was Friday; after the prayer, I sat in the mosque, and he said, "Ask a question." He said that a person goes to meet his friend, and there is a river in the way that needs to be crossed by boat. After boarding the boat, when the shore comes, he should immediately get off the boat, but if the land is unlimited, where he gets off, he will drown, and his previous journey will be wasted. Where he puts his foot on the water, he will drown. I immediately understood what he meant and said, "If the river you are mentioning is limited or unlimited." He was amazed and started saying that it is unlimited. I said, then be sure that where that person gets off the boat, he will drown. The shore is just an illusion. So, a person, even if he prays for a hundred years, when he understands that he has found God, now I am getting off this boat, he will drown immediately, and the prayers of a hundred years will be wasted. Therefore, when Allah Almighty grants success in any goodness, then one should get off that boat immediately. If a person continues to pray for a hundred years, when he understands that he has found God, I am getting off this boat, he will drown immediately, and all the prayers of a hundred years will be wasted. So, when Allah Almighty grants success in any goodness, then one should seek His help to get off that boat immediately. I have seen that some people return from Hajj, and their hearts harden. Many friends have mentioned in front of me that after Hajj, they do not feel the same as before, and the previous pleasure in worship is not felt. This kind of situation often arises because sometimes a person gives too much importance to his action and thinks that he has done a great deed, and due to this arrogance, Allah Almighty deprives him of sincerity. So, after doing good, a person should never be proud, and he should not attribute favors to Allah Almighty. Instead, he should understand that even now, I am in need of Allah Almighty's grace, then further favors will be bestowed upon him by Allah Almighty. But the one who boasts about his deeds, he sits with the word of Hajj, prayer, and fasting.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 317

Page 317

An individual can draw others' attention towards him with more noise, but this does not mean that an effect will occur. It is entirely against human nature that a person's goodness can be suppressed. The result of goodness can never be that a person drinks water and does not feel thirsty. The nature of a good person shines more brightly. There are people in the world who eat sweets one after another and do not realize it. But the Prophets and the righteous feel a thrill even in the smallest things, and even after eating a little, their tongues continue to glorify because their senses have become more complete. It should not be assumed about the Prophets, the Saints, and the righteous that their nature has become dull; rather, their nature shines more brightly. This assumption that they do not have feelings is entirely wrong. Undoubtedly, they have an exemption from others; their nature is not inclined towards the other side, and they are not unnecessarily drawn towards others. But this does not mean that they are not affected; the effect is felt by every person. No matter how cautiously you offer prayers, learn the translation as well, perform every movement according to the teachings of Sharia, yet if someone starts making noise nearby while you are praying, the prayer will surely be flawed. It is not in your control that there should be no noise. Certainly, your intention is correct, but external noise will surely disrupt your attention, and thus the prayer will remain imperfect. Some people think that this noise affects the attention of common people, and elders are not affected by it at all, but they do not even realize what is happening. Many such stories have been created. It is said that once Imam Hussain (RA) was in prayer when a child cut a rope, but he could not realize it. When one is free from prayer, it becomes clear that the rope has been cut. This can happen in the prayer of someone great, but the claim that every prayer of a great person is like this is absolutely false because the Holy Prophet (PBUH) himself once said that my prayer has been ruined. You were reading the prayer when a child started crying; you hurriedly finished the prayer and said, "Why did his mother not hold him back? My prayer has been ruined." If this could happen to the Prophet (PBUH) for the sake of a crying child, then it was most likely to happen to him for the sake of a meal. But when you said that my prayer has been ruined, can anyone else make this claim? Similarly, once the Holy Prophet (PBUH) opened the door while praying. 13, then on another occasion, while praying, he lifted the daughter of Hazrat Zainab, i.e., his granddaughter. When going into prostration, he would put her down, and when standing up, he would lift her. If it is not clear in prayer what is happening, how could you have done all this? So, all these things are wrong, undoubtedly, the quality of unusual absorption is also there, but it is rare. Then it is also correct that there is a certain difference in the prayers of common people and elders, and where there is a slight disturbance for a common person, it is rare for the elders.

A secure way could be that there is an arrangement that corrects your mistakes automatically. Just like nowadays, an Automatic Adjuster has been invented that is installed in airplanes, and if any minor fault occurs, it corrects it automatically. When an aircraft is flying at a height of a thousand or forty thousand feet, even a slight fault in the machinery can be dangerous, and such minor errors can become fatal from the perspective of the pilot. Therefore, devices are installed in airplanes that correct these errors automatically. For example, if the balance is disturbed, the Automatic Adjuster will correct it on its own. So, there should be such an Automatic Adjuster for humans as well that corrects their mistakes automatically. Every good deed of a person, whether it is prayer, fasting, pilgrimage, or charity, has the possibility of mistakes. Therefore, there is a need for such an arrangement that keeps these good deeds free from errors. Once, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) set out for Jihad. Some of his companions were fasting, and some were not. When they reached the destination, the fasting companions collapsed on the mats, and those who were not fasting set up tents and made other necessary arrangements. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) observed this and said, "Today, those who were not fasting have surpassed the fasting ones." Indeed, it was a good deed but at the wrong time. Sometimes a person does a good deed with good intentions, but it turns out to be bad. A person gives charity to a beggar, thinking that he will eat bread and fill his stomach, but he goes straight to a tavern or brothel and spends the money there. Now, he did a good deed by giving charity, but he used it in a way that was harmful to the country, the nation, or the religion. If he had drunk alcohol or visited a brothel with that money, he committed a free act of evil for himself, the country, or the religion. If he had taken opium, he endangered his health and committed a harmful act for the nation. There are thousands of actions like these that a person does with good intentions and good intentions, but the result is not in his control.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 318

Page 318

An ethereal treasure has arrived, and thieves and pickpockets pose a threat, and now they will try to steal that treasure, and if this cannot be done, they will try to set your house on fire. So, you need to be more vigilant now. Your position is more delicate now. Now, there is a greater need to call upon Him alone and seek His help. Now is the time to protect our treasures with more thoughtfulness. And pray to Allah, "O Allah! We were completely poor and insignificant before. The thief and the dacoit did not even look at us, but now You have bestowed upon us a treasure because You granted us the success of fasts. Worldly treasures are visible, and a person can make some arrangements to protect them, then the thief can also be seen, but this treasure is not visible, and its thief cannot be seen. If this theft occurs, we may not even know for months how it happened. Then we can also search for the thief of the worldly treasure, but we may not be able to find out where he went. So, O our God! You protect this treasure. You have bestowed this upon us, and You protect it. But do not let empty hands come to You. It is not so difficult to meet Allah's favors as it is to maintain them. So, you pray that Allah keeps safe the grace He bestowed upon us during Ramadan. Besides this, pray for the progress of Islam and the community and pray for protection from the defects that arise with the progress of the community and pray for their disappearance. Pray for yourself and for your relatives and friends as well. After the sermon, when I ask for prayers, also pray that Allah bestows His grace upon all of us. So that the treasure we have received is such that we can take it to His presence and present it as a gift. A pure heart and pure faith can only be presented as a gift in the presence of Allah. May Allah grant us the success to present a worthy gift in His presence.

Al-Anaam: 80 (Translation Volume 9 Page 21, December 5, 1939)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 319

Page 319

Manali Kulu Valley, India, a mountainous place

Al-Maidah: 9

Al-Baqarah: 220

The regulation of martial law, 144, under which the District Magistrate SDM or any other magistrate is authorized to prevent any expected danger or public interest by a specific person or persons or the public from a particular act. J.A. Brown Pears Medical Encyclopedia under the term Alcohol and Alcoholism

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: Fasting on the Day of Friday

Al-Baqarah: 185

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Jihad, Chapter: The Excellence of Service in Jihad

Chandu Khanah: A place for drinking Chandu. Chandu is an intoxicating substance made from opium and consumed by placing it on a piece of cloth and drinking it.

Laila Imam Hussain, son of Amir al-Mu'minin Ali ibn Abi Talib and Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah - Banu Hashim 4 AH / 626 CE. Martyrdom 61 AH / 680 CE.

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Prayer, Chapter: The One Who Shortens the Prayer Due to a Crying Child

Sunan Abi Dawood, Chapter: Actions in Prayer

This incident involves Hazrat Imamah, daughter of Zainab, and Abu al-As. Sahih Bukhari, Book of Prayer, Chapter: Carrying a Small Child on the Neck During Prayer

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: The one who does not give up false words and deeds

Al-Fatihah: 5

Imam Malik's Muwatta, Book of Prayer, Chapter: Actions in Forgetfulness

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 320

Page 320

Ruhani Khazaen (Removal of Misconceptions) Volume 3 Page 473

Al-A'raf: 18

Note: Refer to the interpretation under the verse Yusuf: 43

For details of these trials, see the history of Ahmadiyya, Volume Four to Numa

6188723-1965 AD, Bai'at 1899 AD

Free

Hud: 89

25. Mention of Abdullah bin Sa'd bin Abi Sarh. Sirat Ibn Hisham Volume 2 Page 217 - Tarikh al-Tabari Part 1 Volume 3 Page 40-1639 - Sirat al-Halabiyya Part 3 Page 104

26. Hazrat set off for this journey on September 26, 1912, from Qadian and returned to Qadian on January 13, 1913. Al-Imran: 28

Hud: 109

28. The Spring of Knowledge Page 22, Published by Rabwah

Ruhani Khazaen (Spiritual Treasures) (Sarmaya-e-Chashm Aariya) Volume 2 Page 94

30. The correct expression is usually as follows: The assumption that the shore will come is just a misconception. Al-Maidah: 28 - Malfuzat Volume 8 Page 240

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 321

Page 321

(30)
(Stated on November 2, 194 AD at the Eidgah, Qadian)
Ramadan has passed, and the day of Eid has arrived. Allah Almighty's sent Ramadan always comes to an end, and then He sends Eid for His servants. The period of examination that Allah has set for His servants is the month of Ramadan. You keep fasts during the day, remain hungry, thirsty, abstain from carnal desires, stay awake at night, make supplications, recite the Quran more, engage in the remembrance of Allah, and also read some treatises. The purpose is that for you, the day is a month of strange delight and pleasure in religious terms, but in physical terms, it is a test because Allah's servants remain hungry, thirsty, and abstain from carnal desires, keeping themselves aloof. However, this trial lasts for a month, and then Allah sends the day of Eid for His servants. In this way, believers are informed that when difficulties arise from Allah Almighty, they are always temporary, and after them, a day of joy and comfort quickly arrives. But when a person himself creates a calamity, sometimes it becomes so long that it continues from generation to generation, and sometimes it remains imposed on the heads of nations for centuries, and Eid does not come just on the occasion but keeps getting further away day by day.
Hence, one should always remember that when a trial becomes prolonged, it definitely involves some human error, otherwise, Allah Almighty never sends prolonged trials. The trials that come from Allah Almighty are temporary, and after a short period, things start appearing that indicate that Allah Almighty wants His servant to quickly bring the day of Eid. For example, during the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (PBUH), the companions made every effort to spread Islam, and the Holy Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) presented the evidence of Allah's commands in a complete manner.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 322

Page 322

Complete obedience resulted in their Eid coming very soon. Hazrat Musa (AS)'s incident also indicates how quickly Allah Almighty wanted to bring Eid for the Children of Israel, but they pushed it away. Allah intended to take them to the Sacred Land in Hazrat Musa (AS)'s lifetime, and it is known from the Quran that Allah Almighty wanted to take them to the Sacred Land forty years earlier, but the people delayed it. Our community should also consider that it is striving to bring Eid quickly or pushing it further away. When there is no Eid present for certain nations, doubts can arise about their success. But our community should ponder why Allah Almighty's help and support are delayed in descending. Surely, the delay in this help and support is due to our shortcomings and our negligence and errors are hindering it. If we eliminate our shortcomings, surely that time of trials, that time of testing, and that time of examination destined for every Prophet's community will diminish, just as it diminished in the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (PBUH). The demise did not come upon the Holy Prophet until he established Islam in Arabia. And it did not come upon the Companions until Islam did not prevail over the whole world. Undoubtedly, the conduct of the Messengers with Allah Almighty is such that the way it happened with the Prophets of old, it should happen with the Messengers of today.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 323

Page 323

There is a difference in the way of the Moses-like prophets; they immediately receive authority because Allah Almighty desires that the practical implementation of the Shariah should take place in their lifetime. However, the Christ-like prophets do not bring the government immediately; they only preach the previous Shariah. Therefore, it is necessary for their community to preach with kindness, love, affection, and patience on the opposition of enemies. Allah delays their progress relatively in time. Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, being a Christ-like prophet, should have a relatively longer delay in his time of progress, as much as the progress in the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) happened. But it is not necessary that this delay should be as long as it was in the time of the Messiah of Nazareth. Hazrat Moses (AS)'s incident indicates that the victory was achieved in his community almost 80-90 years later, but the companions of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) achieved victory in a period of about 25%. So, if we adopt the way of the companions and remain diligent in obedience and compliance like them, and strive to follow in their footsteps, then the same sign of Allah Almighty should appear for us as it did for the companions of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) and we should also achieve victory in the fourth part of the time of the community of the Messiah of Nazareth, which amounts to 75 years. Fifty years have passed from these seventy years because Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad declared the Bai'at some time before 1890 AD.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 324

Page 324

It is now the year 1940, as if fifty years have passed, and now only twenty years remain. If we wish to prove that we are following in the footsteps of the companions, if we want to demonstrate that we are receiving blessings in proportion to those received by the companions, then in these remaining twenty years, our preaching should spread so widely that even the enemies acknowledge that Ahmadiyyat has been established in the world. However, this period of twenty years seems very short compared to the fifty years that have passed. It is beyond doubt that only one person stood in Qadian fifty years ago, claiming that his God speaks to him and has entrusted him with the task of guiding the world. His neighbors, his loved ones, his friends, and his relatives heard this call and rejected it with extreme aversion and contempt, saying, "You speak lies; we will all unite to destroy you." Thus, Molvi Muhammad Hussain Batalvi, who was an esteemed and respected individual and had a connection with you, and who always praised your writings, announced after this claim that it was he who had raised this person and now he would be the one to destroy him. Who could have imagined at that time that a person like Molvi Muhammad Hussain Batalvi, an honorable and respected man, would say about someone that he would destroy him and then that destruction would not happen? Then the relatives of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) made this announcement, and even in some newspapers, this announcement was hidden that this person is running a shop; attention should not be paid to him, and thus they tried to make the whole world suspicious. Then it is a matter of my surprise that many influential people, who are called the administrators in charge of affairs, rejected your household's work. The real instigators were our relatives. The purpose was to erase you and to destroy and ruin you. But God said to His servant, "A Prophet has come into the world." But the world did not accept him. However, God will accept him, and with great powerful assaults, He will manifest his truth. (Al-Anaam: 80)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 325

Page 325

An orphan and helpless man used to receive mail only once a week in a town like Qadian, where there was not even a primary school, and where a kilo of flour did not cost a rupee. He was not a cleric nor the owner of a very large estate. (Certainly, Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him, belonged to a noble family, but he was not the owner of vast lands like kings and nobles.) He would stand up and declare before the world from the very first day that God would make his name reach the corners of the earth. And who could say today that the name of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him, has not reached the corners of the earth? There are people in London who believe in you and send blessings and peace upon you, in America there are thousands of people who have sincere faith in Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him, and every week, reports of the community's sincerity reach me. In Java and Sumatra, there are people who believe in you, in West Africa, thousands of people have faith in you. In East Africa, Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Arabia, Italy, Iran, China, Japan, in the Russian regions, South America, Argentina, and elsewhere, there are people who have faith in you. There is no region or country in the world where your name has not reached. But could anyone have imagined fifty years ago that such a great achievement would be yours? Then this success did not come to you easily but was shown to you by your own people and by others, by the subjects and by the government. Thus, at that time in Qadian, when an Ahmadi would come, the government would note down his name. A police constable was appointed in Qadian, and he would note down the name of every incoming guest as if Qadian was a town of criminals where the arrivals were monitored. The series of opposition continued for a long time, but eventually, Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him, started attracting people one by one, and Ahmadiyyat progressed so much that today in Qadian, as many Ahmadis are present as there were during the time of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood, peace be upon him.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 326

Page 326

No annual gatherings were held even during the lifetime of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (peace be upon him). In the last annual gathering that took place, around seven hundred Ahmadis attended. This was considered a significant event, and during the days of the annual gathering, when you went for a walk, you found it difficult to walk with such a large group. You remarked that perhaps the time of my demise is near because the death of Allah's prophets occurs when their mission progresses. At that time, the arrival of seven hundred people was considered so significant that their arrival was seen as a sign from Allah. But today, in Qadian, during ordinary gatherings, three to four thousand people gather, and the arrival of seven hundred people during the annual gathering was considered a significant event, but there is no doubt that this is a miraculous progress. However, there is also no doubt that this progress is not such that it can be said that the world has become disappointed in facing Ahmadiyyat, and the progress I mentioned is the same after which people become disappointed in facing it, and this situation is not yet available to us in Qadian. And until the people of the East and West, North and South, who say "There is no god but Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," do not enter Ahmadiyyat, at that time, that spiritual victory that is destined for the community cannot be achieved. So, our community should consider these twenty years as if the question of life and death and every person should be busy in preaching. If he can preach among his relatives, then he should preach among his relatives; if he can preach among strangers, then he should preach among strangers; if he can preach within his country, then he should preach within his country, and if he can go to other countries and preach, then he should go to other countries and preach.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 327

Page 327

Every Ahmadi should become engrossed in the propagation of Ahmadiyyat, and the light of Allah Almighty that enlightens their own eyes should reach others, for all people in the world are our brothers. It is our duty to involve them in our prosperity that Allah Almighty has granted us; it is not just ours but belongs to everyone. Certainly, they do not ask for their share of the inheritance from us, but it is not honorable to deprive someone who does not ask for a share of the inheritance, rather a noble person is not happy until their share is given to them by their brother. So, a great responsibility has been entrusted to us, and a heavy trust has been placed in our hands in which every son of Adam has a share. Until we do not deliver this guidance to every individual, we cannot be successful in the presence of Allah Almighty. So, I draw the attention of all friends of the community to this matter on this occasion of Eid, that from now on, they should be much more attentive to the propagation of Ahmadiyyat, and wherever our communities are established, they should all be immersed in the propagation of Ahmadiyyat so that in the next twenty years, keeping in mind the proportion that was achieved by the companions of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) in comparison to the nation of Moses and the community of the Messiah of Nazareth, we should be successful in bringing the flag of Islam to the whole world, and there should be one religion and one leader in the world. And just as all the angels sanctify Him in the heavens, so should all human beings sanctify Him on earth and gather all people in one hand so that the kingship of God is established on earth as it is in heaven, and just as the angels sanctify Him, all human beings should start sanctifying Him. Now I pray and you also pray that Allah Almighty removes our shortcomings and negligence and grants us success so that we can show His radiant face to the whole world and Islam spreads throughout the world. May He bless our tongues, make an impact through our words, and place truth in our hearts so that none of our steps are based on falsehood, deceit, or injustice, but all our actions are based on justice and truth, and the compassion of human nature awakens in our hearts. May God save us from arrogance and injustice. May love, compassion, and mercy reside in our hearts.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 328

Page 328

May it evoke emotions and fill our hearts with divine love so that not only our world is set right but our religion too, and not just our world and our religion but the world and the religion of all people are set right. (Al-Nashrah: 72)

(Al-Fazl, November 13, 1940)

(An-Nisa: 16, Al-Baqarah: 72, Al-A'raf: 24, 1413 to 27, At-Tawbah: 100)

Attached: Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, pages 128-129, Spiritual Treasures (Tazkirat-ush-Shahadatain), Volume 20, page 67

(Al-A'raf: 11215 to 119)

Return of the Ameen to Ahmadiyya, page 201

Arrival of the meeting 11 Hijri, corresponding to 632 AD. Three years before this, in 8 Hijri, corresponding to 629 AD, the conquest of Mecca took place, which completely eliminated the power of the disbelievers, and Islam came under the control of the Holy Prophet. (At-Tawbah: 1-5)

Seerat-ul-Imam Ibn Hisham, Volume 2, pages 225, 209

(Al-Muzzammil: 176, Al-Ma'idah: 4, Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Campaigns, Chapter: Farewell)

When? Chapter 5, Verses 17-18, Barakat-ud-Du'a, page 24, Advertisement composed, Mirror of the Excellences of Islam, page 657

When? Chapter 5, Verses 39 to 45, Malfoozat, Volume 4, pages 235, 228

Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, pages 572, 571, Footnote in Footnote Number 3, and Kashf-ul-Ghita, page 11

(Al-Muzzammil: 16, The Ark of Noah, page 14413, Mirror of the Excellences of Islam, page 343)

Joshua, Chapter 16 to 20

Advertisement, December 1, 1888

Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, Part Three, First Edition, pages 242, 238, Footnote in Footnote and Kitab-ul-Bariyyah, Footnote 16, page 201

Addressing Molvi Muhammad Hussain Batalvi, Hazrat said that he would be the one to destroy him. Who could have imagined at that time that a person like Molvi Muhammad Hussain Batalvi, an honorable and respected man, would say about someone that he would destroy him and then that destruction would not happen? Then the relatives of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) made this announcement, and even in some newspapers, this announcement was hidden that this person is running a shop; attention should not be paid to him, and thus they tried to make the whole world suspicious. Then it is a matter of my surprise that many influential people, who are called the administrators in charge of affairs, rejected your household's work. The real instigators were our relatives. The purpose was to erase you and to destroy and ruin you. But God said to His servant, "A Prophet has come into the world." But the world did not accept him. However, God will accept him, and with great powerful assaults, He will manifest his truth. (Al-An'am: 80)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 329

Page 329

Referring to your friendly gatherings, it is stated: "We have sown the seed, and the harvest is not in vain." (Spiritual Treasures, Volume 12, Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, page 335)

For Hazrat's writing "Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya," refer to the review by Molvi Muhammad Hussain Batalvi (1925). See (Al-Shanah, Volume 6, regarding the year 1884)

Refer to Al-Shanah, Volume 13, Number 1, pages 2-4

For the history of Ahmadiyyat, see Volume 2, pages 139-144, and for the sayings, see Volume 5, page 167

Reference to the meeting. Printed by the Islamic Company, Rabwah, page 190, 108. Also, see the printed reminder by the Islamic Company, Rabwah, page 191

Session of the year 1907 is mentioned. According to Badr, January 1908, the attendees were three thousand, including women and children, while Hazrat mainly mentioned the number of men. Allah knows best.

Reference to the annual session of 1939, where the Jubilee of the Caliphate of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II was celebrated. See Al-Jami' Al-Saghir, Juz' 9, page 79, Khutbah Hajjatul Wida' Al-Bayan Wal-Tabyin, Volume 2, pages 24-25

"There will be one religion and one leader in the world." (Spiritual Treasures, Volume 20, Tazkirat-ush-Shahadatain, pages 89-90)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 330

Page 330

(31)

Said on October 23, 1941, at the Eidgah, Qadian:

Every nation in the world proposes some means to celebrate its happiness and attempts to commemorate its famous events. Hindus, Sikhs, Muslims, Christians, and Jews all have days in their communities that are celebrated as days of joy in memory of their elders. An exceptional case is that of the Shia sect, which instead of celebrating a day of joy, observes a day of mourning. However, the sorrow of the Shias is also related to an existence that was from among the beloved ones of Allah Almighty and whose death or martyrdom was for the sake of Allah and for the sake of the religion. Besides these days that are related to physical comforts and those days that are related to human nature, if we compare the rest of the days with religious commemorations, we see a significant difference. For example, there is a change in seasons. In regions where harsh cold prevails, when the season of warmth arrives, a natural enthusiasm arises in everyone, and they choose some way to celebrate joy. In India, the seasons of rain and spring are especially delightful. In spring, people enjoy going to gardens and taking leisurely walks, and in the rainy season, women enjoy swinging. These are not national days but seasonal days. Similarly, if a Muslim resides in England, he will feel a wave of joy in the days of May and will say that the days of suffering from cold are beginning to end. This is indeed the change of seasons.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 331

Page 331

An example is that even Christians and Jews, if they live in India, when the harsh cold prevails, and when the clouds of rain arrive in the rainy season, a wave of joy arises. Without considering whose festival it is, on those days, every person feels comfort and wants to spend some time with companions in a place that is more comfortable. Therefore, every person strives to celebrate those days with joy. But when we compare those days that are related to seasonal changes with days related to religious events, we see a significant difference, and we realize the exceptional distinction in the matters related to the works of the prophets or their shadows and in any established worldly commemoration. It is a coincidence that this year, the Hindus' festival of Diwali and the Muslims' festival of Eid have coincided, meaning that the days of Diwali have ended, and today is Eid. Sometimes when such days come together, the thoughts of people are directed towards a particular aspect. When we do farming in Sindh and there are also government lands and my own lands there, their agents are Hindus because this work is entirely in their hands. This year, around Diwali, their agents sent me letters saying that this day is very auspicious for us, and whatever trade is done on this day is considered profitable, so we should be allowed to buy and sell on this day. Understanding this, I thought that designating their Diwali day as blessed for buying and selling would be similar to what the Holy Prophet (PBUH) said, that blessings have been placed in traveling on Thursdays and Mondays. It is possible that if someone works sincerely, then this blessing from Allah Almighty placed in Diwali from ancient times was granted to them. Therefore, I allowed them, but at the same time, my mind shifted to a new topic. The festival of Diwali is so ancient that its history has been erased from the world. There are strange thoughts prevalent among the Hindus. Some say this day is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 332

Page 332

Playing with shogi pieces is celebrated as a commemoration, and someone attributes it to some elder. It is mostly believed that when Raja Chandra Ji returned from Ban Bas and ascended the throne, this day was started to be celebrated. Just as the enthronement of a king is celebrated, the occasion of Diwali is also celebrated. So, my mind immediately shifted towards the fact that in the world, memorials of successes are found, one of which is related to the success of the near past, and the other is such an ancient success that its reason is not known from history, and people have different thoughts. Some consider it a commemoration of playing shogi, and some consider it a commemoration of Raja Chandra Ji's enthronement. On one side, there is the success whose history has been erased, yet its commemoration is celebrated with great care, and on the other side, a battle is before our eyes. Such a magnificent battle that in comparison, the battle of Raja Chandra Ji holds no reality. Just imagine that on one side, the armies of the English, Russians, Germans, Italians, and Atlanteans are fighting, and on the other side, two village youths are standing for a duel that could be related to their mutual relationship. That relationship is related to this battle and the battle of Raja Chandra Ji. This was such a magnificent battle that the whole world was involved in it, including Germany, Turkey, Romania, Bulgaria, Serbia, Poland, Russia, Portugal, England, France, Japan, India, Egypt, Arabia, China, America, and some states of South America also declared their support for the battle. The purpose was that the whole world participated in this battle. The purpose of war equipment was not that they threw stones at each other or insulted each other or shot arrows or only used swords like Raja Chandra Ji fought with a sword or arrow against his enemy, but in this battle, cannons were fired. Such weapons were used that fired bullets up to seventy miles. Similarly, aircraft were used in the battle, not just swords. Such weapons were used that threw bombs. This is how the work was done.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 333

Page 333

Said on October 23, 1941, at the Eidgah, Qadian:

It all began in that war. Tanks were introduced in that war that crush the armies of armies. Then in that war, trench warfare became so crucial that within the earth, they were sitting in cities up to their necks in filth. Then there was that war in which two hundred million people were simultaneously involved. In the time of Raja Chandra Ji, India and Lanka's entire population would not have been two hundred million, but that was the war in which only two hundred million soldiers were involved, and the number of wounded and dead was sixty lakhs. If the exaggerated tales of Raja Chandra Ji's war are removed, then the number of dead would not exceed six hundred, but that was the war in which sixty lakh people were useful. The events of Raja Chandra Ji's war are narrated, and if the exaggerated tales are removed, the number of dead would not exceed six hundred, but that was the war in which sixty lakh people were useful. Even the celebration of the great battle was set for November 11 by the world. But how November passes just like gold, and the people's thoughts are not hidden. In England, where the government celebrates this day with discomfort, the villagers besides London are not interested. For five to seven years, this day was celebrated with great enthusiasm, and it was thought that this would become a national festival forever, but now people are no longer interested in this day. America, which was itself involved in the war, people there do not even remember when this day came and when it passed. In India, this day is just told to remain silent for two minutes, and that too because the government knows that if it is said to remain silent for a longer time, no one will obey. But despite the fact that only one day in a year and that too just two minutes of silence are required, still most people do not even know when those two minutes come and go. First, they realize that there are five minutes left to be silent, and then when they look at the clock, it becomes clear that two minutes have passed on five, and the minute has passed. This war ended in 1918, and now it is 1941 as if this memorial that was established just twenty-three years ago has only been twenty-three years, but within these twenty-three years, this movement has lost all its power and charm. In comparison, God's appointed and sent one was born in such a dark era that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 334

Page 334

Not preserved until the date and sent to a country where if its residents crossed the sea, they were considered impure by religion, and even if someone went out of India through a dry route, they were considered irreligious. After that, they had to perform great worship and had to perform great sacrifices. When they had to enter the nation. It seemed as if a small incident from a nation that had no connection with other countries was brought forth only because he came with a Messenger and a Prophet of God. God has been established for thousands of years, and time has not been able to erase this memorable event, even though at the time of Ram Chandra Raja, there were not more than a hundred lakhs or crores of people. Their father was a king of a small state. H, but when an incident related to him comes up, it is like when Kapoor Thela or a state's king of less degree has an incident presented, but only because he was a beloved of Allah Almighty and had a perfect relationship with Allah Almighty. Allah Almighty made his success and victory so prominent that the predictions made under the circumstances were so grand that today, when out of the 38 crore population of India, more than 20 crores are Hindus, the entire population of crores celebrates this day with such joy that perhaps no one has celebrated such joy for the birth and marriage of their son. Now see where a significant event of over two thousand years, the impact of which is still so great on people's hearts that even today, in every Hindu household, joy is celebrated in memory of that event, and in what a state that a very large war is fought in the world, and all governments participate in it, but even if all those governments come together, they cannot make people remain silent for two minutes in memory of that event. What a grand difference there is and how prominent a distinction is seen in the actions of God and the actions of man. Then with that event, another grand event came to my mind, which is more magnificent than the victory of Ram Chandra Ji in the face of enemies. The sign of the victory of Ram Chandra Ji was established because a Messenger and Prophet of God was sent out of his home, made homeless from his country, but then God made him victorious and successful

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 335

Page 335

And by resolving the intermediate difficulties and bringing him back to his country, he was given the opportunity for the reformation of his nation. But there was another person who had passed before even Raja Ramchandra, and his name also matches with Ram. Some people have gone in that direction due to the shared aspect that Ram and Abraham were the same person, but from a worldly perspective, Ramchandra did not hold as much status. Ramchandra's father was a king, but Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) initially held the status of an ordinary landowner and later became a landlord. Initially, they used to sell goods at their uncle's shop, which was a grain shop. His father had passed away in childhood, so his uncle placed him at his shop. The way of his business was strange. It is mentioned in Jewish histories that one day a big person came to the shop, and Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) asked him what he needed. He said he needed a statue. Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) picked up all the statues in his shop and placed them in front of him and said, "Take whichever you like." After carefully looking, he chose a statue, and when he started to pay for it, despite the fact that Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) was only fourteen or fifteen years old at the time, he burst into laughter. The big man started to say, "Why, young man?" He said, "Father! How old do you think I am?" He told him seventy-five or seventy-six years. Hearing this, he laughed again and said, "My uncle brought this statue yesterday. How can you bow your head in front of this statue at such an old age without feeling ashamed?" This had such an impact on the man that he threw the statue there and left. His shop assistants complained to his uncle about this incident and said that if Abraham continued to sit at the shop, he would destroy it. So, the uncle removed him from the shop. Then, due to various difficulties, he left his homeland and came to Canaan. There, he bought some goats and started grazing them. Slowly and gradually, God blessed him, and perhaps he had a hundred or two hundred goats, and fifteen cows with him. These were his entire possessions. As if, from a worldly perspective, Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) did not have the worldly status comparable to Raja Ramchandra, but because God had ordained to keep the memory of Abraham alive forever, God told Abraham to sacrifice his son. Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) was born in such a dark era that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 336

Page 336

Peace be upon him, at that moment, took a knife and laid the child down and wished to sacrifice him. At that time, Allah revealed to them that, "O Abraham, you have indeed fulfilled the vision. Indeed, thus do we reward the doers of good. This was not our intention." The fact is that in this vision, it was predicted that Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) would have to leave his son in the barren land of Mecca so that there, people who worship Allah, who devote themselves to seclusion, and who serve the religion would settle. So, it happened. Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) left Hazrat Hagar and Hazrat Ishmael there, and gradually, Allah created such circumstances that Hazrat Abraham and Hazrat Ishmael (peace be upon them) both rebuilt the Kaaba's foundation and thus established the foundation of Islam. Eid al-Adha, also known as the Greater Eid, is actually a commemoration of the sacrifice that Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) made. Then see how Muslims celebrate this day with joy. Let the princes go; even strangers sacrifice animals on the day of Eid and feel great joy in their hearts, even though there is so much meat on the day of Eid that if Muslims distribute it correctly, there would not be a single house left where the meat does not reach. In Mecca, there is so much abundance of meat that camels are slaughtered, and their meat is packed into pits. During the days of Hajj, fifty to sixty thousand pilgrims gather, and sometimes even a lakh and a half people come together. Then every person does not sacrifice just from their side but someone sacrifices on behalf of their mother, father, and someone else from their relatives and friends. I myself sacrificed seven to eight animals, among which besides mine, there was also a day's sacrifice from the Holy Prophet Hazrat Messiah Ma'ud (peace be upon him) and the first Caliph. And those who hold higher status than us, they sacrifice on your behalf, so the number of sacrifices goes beyond thousands to reach hundreds of thousands. Who can forget so many sacrifices? That's why the government arranges for the disposal of the animals. The butchers sharpen their knives and immediately skin the animals and put the hides into the pits. However, at such times, Arabs come from all around, and they snatch some fat fresh hides.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 337

Page 337

The butcher started calling out, "Let me stand cautiously; I don't want someone to snatch it away because your two days are very good." I thought he was just joking, but he turned the knife and had not even lifted it when I saw the blood diminishing, and as I watched, my eyes were averted. Surely, such things happen, butchers also take away meat, but they also take away a piece that is chosen, otherwise, the sacrifice is made in such a way that it seems as if the burden is lifted and thrown away. People slaughter animals and bury them in pits. The meat is distributed, and the hides are buried in the pits. It is celebrated with great care all over the world, and people sacrifice with such enthusiasm that the sign of this Eid has been established as a mark of sacrifice for Hindus and Muslims. It seems that only goats and sheep are sacrificed, but some Hindus and Muslims also shed blood on this day. Why does such enthusiasm arise in people's natures? It is Allah who has created this enthusiasm in people's natures because the time of Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) that came four thousand years ago, and from whom neither there was any national nor religious nor racial nor political connection. Then Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) was not a great king nor a great scholar. (By scholar, I mean one who knows worldly sciences like politicians or mathematicians). Then he was not a famous doctor nor a philosopher nor had he achieved excellence in geography or any other science. He only intended to sacrifice his son. Now, this event is still found in India today, and hundreds of children are sacrificed to demons. Some cruel people offer their or someone else's child to the idol of Lakshmi to relieve their financial obligations. Similarly, some people sacrifice a child in front of the idol of Kali to escape calamities, thinking that by doing so, their misfortunes will be removed, and their hearts become so hardened that it has no effect on their nature. Hundreds of such events occur, and hundreds of children are sacrificed to the idol of Kali or Lakshmi, but no one knows the sacrificers. If anyone knows them, it is the police who arrest criminals. Then a case is filed against them, and eventually, they are punished.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 338

Page 338

News agencies publish an article, and more than sixty copies are sold, but the next day, no one even knows what happened. And after a year, all events fade from people's minds. But look at the contrast, Hazrat Ibrahim did not actually kill his child but only raised his knife to sacrifice him. Yet, God gave so much importance to this act that nations, kingdoms, races, and generations celebrate this event with joy. It is celebrated with joy in India, in Arabia, in Iran, in China, in Sumatra, in Java, in Singapore, in Malaya, in America, and in various regions. No matter which country's name is mentioned, where Muslims are, this Eid is celebrated. Although Hazrat Ibrahim did not actually sacrifice his child but only raised his knife to do so. Now see, where such a situation is that sixty lakh people are killed in a war, but for years, nations and governments together cannot maintain its memorial. And where Ibrahim, who had hundreds of goats and forty cows, only raised his knife to sacrifice his son, and God gave so much importance to it that nations, kingdoms, and races celebrate it with great honor. This is the Eid related to the sacrifice of Hazrat Ibrahim, but the Eid of fasting is the Eid of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) because the origin of this Eid is not known. This Eid continued from the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) in 18. But see how Muslims celebrate this day with joy. Some people are so poor that they fast for a month and then eat to their fill on the day of Eid. But many people are such that they fast during Ramadan and continue to fast on Eid day as well. Yet, their faces show such joy that it seems as if they have come out after eating a feast of big fat sheep.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 339

Page 339

Now ponder, what is the reason for this joy? And why do Muslims rejoice on this day? If you reflect, you will realize that a Muslim is happy on this day because today our Muhammad was born and blessed. So, because today the Messenger of Allah was born and blessed, every Muslim rejoices on this day. And this is something inherent in human nature that when one sees their beloved happy about something, they too become happy. A very delicate example of this is found in the incident of Hazrat Mulla. The practice of the Holy Prophet was that when guests arrived, he would keep some food for himself and announce in the mosque that so many guests have come, who among you would like to take them to your homes for a meal. One person would take one guest, and another would take more than one, and thus their hospitality would be fulfilled. Once a guest arrived. The Holy Prophet or Hazrat Ali found out that there was no food in a house. He announced in the mosque that a friend had arrived, who could take him home. A poor companion stood up and said, "O Messenger of Allah! Entrust him to me." He took the guest home and asked his wife if there was any food. She said there was a little, but it might be difficult to suffice for the children as well. He said, "My intention is to feed our children and keep them satisfied, and we remain hungry." He said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have brought a guest with me due to the movement of Mair, so give the children food and keep me hungry. Feed the guest openly." He said, "Very well, I will do that, but there is a difficulty, and that is that an Arab guest does not eat alone. He will insist that we also eat with him, and since the food is only for him, we will face great difficulty. We cannot refuse to eat with him, and we cannot eat either because the order to eat had not been revealed at that time. And according to Arab customs, the guest would also insist on including the household members in the meal. Ultimately, after some thought, the companion said, "The solution to this is that when we all sit down to eat, I will

stand up cautiously. I don't want him to snatch it away because your two days are very good." I thought he was just joking, but he turned the knife and had not even lifted it when I saw the blood diminishing, and as I watched, my eyes were averted. Surely, such things happen, butchers also take away meat, but they also take away a piece that is chosen, otherwise, the sacrifice is made in such a way that it seems as if the burden is lifted and thrown away. People slaughter animals and bury them in pits. The meat is distributed, and the hides are buried in the pits. It is celebrated with great care all over the world, and people sacrifice with such enthusiasm that the sign of this Eid has been established as a mark of sacrifice for Hindus and Muslims. It seems that only goats and sheep are sacrificed, but some Hindus and Muslims also shed blood on this day. Why does such enthusiasm arise in people's natures? It is Allah who has created this enthusiasm in people's natures because the time of Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) that came four thousand years ago, and from whom neither there was any national nor religious nor racial nor political connection. Then Hazrat Abraham (peace be upon him) was not a great king nor a great scholar. (By scholar, I mean one who knows worldly sciences like politicians or mathematicians). Then he was not a famous doctor nor a philosopher nor had he achieved excellence in geography or any other science. He only intended to sacrifice his son. Now, this event is still found in India today, and hundreds of children are sacrificed to demons. Some cruel people offer their or someone else's child to the idol of Lakshmi to relieve their financial obligations. Similarly, some people sacrifice a child in front of the idol of Kali to escape calamities, thinking that by doing so, their misfortunes will be removed, and their hearts become so hardened that it has no effect on their nature. Hundreds of such events occur, and hundreds of children are sacrificed to the idol of Kali or Lakshmi, but no one knows the sacrificers. If anyone knows them, it is the police who arrest criminals. Then a case is filed against them, and eventually, they are punished.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 340

Page 340

I will tell you to brighten the light a bit and you, under the pretext of fixing the light, pick up the lamp and blow it out. Then I will say that darkness has set in, and there is no need for you to go to a neighbor's house and light a fire. You tell them that the neighbors have all gone to sleep. Let them rest; there is no need to bother them in the dark. We will sit with him in the dark and make the noise of eating. He will think that we are also eating with him. In reality, we will not be eating anything. When morning comes, the companion went to the mosque to pray. After the prayer, the Holy Prophet (PBUH) addressed the companions and said, "Today, Allah has informed me of something from the Throne." Then you narrated the whole incident of how a person took a guest to his home at night, advised with his wife, served the children, blew out the light, and sat with him making the noise of eating. After narrating this incident, you burst into laughter, not with a loud laugh but relatively with a slightly louder voice. Then you said to the companions, "You know why I laughed?" They said, "O Messenger of Allah, we don't know." You said, "Allah laughed seeing that incident on the Throne, so I also laughed at that incident. This is how Muslims feel on this day. Their joy is not for eating but because their master and beloved, Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, was born and blessed on this day."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 341

Page 341

It was like this. Just as Hazrat Messiah Ma'ud (peace be upon him) used to say that for some people, Ramadan comes like a horse's bridle. They also use ghee abundantly in those days and eat various types of chicken dishes. Special arrangements are made for Sehri and Iftar. The result is that Ramadan comes to make people lean, but after Ramadan, they become even fatter than before, and many people are such that they do not fast during Ramadan but definitely eat at Iftar. A famous joke is that there was a girl who used to wake up for Sehri but did not fast. One day, her mistress said, "Girl! Why do you disturb your sleep when you don't fast? If you don't eat at Sehri, you will become a disbeliever." She said, "Madam, I don't pray, I don't fast, now if I don't eat at Sehri, I will become a disbeliever. Fasting, prayer, and Sehri are the three pillars of the religion. Children also wake up at Sehri, but they do not even think about fasting throughout the day. So, Ramadan becomes a source of ease for peaceful people, and they consume so much food on those days that they become stronger than before. Yet, on the day of Eid, they feel a special joy. In contrast, there is another class for whom Ramadan and Eid are the same. They keep the fast correctly and then, due to the end of it, they continue to feel ease and comfort. And honest children, then they become even fewer. But for them, the passing of Ramadan does not bring happiness but rather sorrow. If only the passing of Ramadan is considered, then children of faith are not happy on this day but rather sad because their master and beloved, Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, was born and blessed on this day. Otherwise, we have seen that at the end of Ramadan, many people sigh with regret and say with a heavy heart that they were days of great blessings that have passed. Now, only the fortunate ones will be those who will experience Ramadan again next year, and then they will have special worship.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 342

Page 343

And the opportunity for prayers will be available. So, for them, Ramadan is not a cause of sorrow but rather of comfort and ease, and in every hardship of Ramadan, they see the hidden treasures of mercy. So, our happiness on the day of Eid is not because Ramadan has passed but in reality, our joy on Eid is because on this day, Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, was born and blessed. So, this Eid is a reminder of the joy of Muhammad and Leila, and Eid al-Adha is a commemoration of the sacrifice of Hazrat Ibrahim. Now see how on the arrival of this Eid, a wave of joy runs among Muslims all over the world, whether they reside in the East or the West, and this Eid has been celebrated not for a few years but for over thirteen hundred years. Yet, despite the passage of over thirteen hundred years, with the same enthusiasm and eagerness, this Eid is celebrated, which was celebrated at the beginning of this Eid and on this day, Muslims keep fasts and continuously remember Allah, just to attain the joy that Muhammad received on this day. So, the joy of this day is not for eating but because Muslims were ready to endure fasts for Allah, to worship for Allah, to pray for Allah, and to leave their sleep for Allah. The purpose of this joyous day is that in the time when Muslims were enduring fasts for Allah, they kept praying day and night before Allah, and they kept enduring hardships and difficulties for Allah, so after the sacrifice of the day, the joy of Muhammad was not limited, and they said that this is such a great favor of Allah that He has prepared a nation through me, which is ready to endure fasts for Allah, to worship for Allah, to pray for Allah, and to leave their sleep for Allah. The days of blessings that religions have prescribed are still celebrated with great enthusiasm even after thousands of years. But the days that nations or governments prescribe lose all their charm within a few years. Even the Eids that Christians celebrate, which are not prescribed, are celebrated with great enthusiasm in every corner of the world. They do not need London,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 343

Page 33

For them, there is no need for government arrangements. Even a poor person living in a Scottish slum celebrates a religious day sitting at home and thinks that all the world's gatherings are at his house. This is the situation of Jews, Sikhs, and others who celebrate the days prescribed by their Gurus. Despite hundreds of years passing, they still celebrate with such joy that people forget their personal happiness on that day and join in the religious celebrations. The grandeur and magnificence that we see in this is that on one side, there is such a great war fought where fifteen governments are involved, and hundreds of people are killed, and when that war ends, governments decide to commemorate that day. But not even twenty-three years have passed that the glory of that day fades away. It is only officially celebrated in a few cities, and just to avoid any action, it is said to remain silent for two minutes. But for Diwali, for Eid, for the other religious days of Hindus, Sikhs, and Christians, an infinite enthusiasm arises without any movement. Every person celebrates these days with joy everywhere, and I understand that the joy on these days is so much greater for the believers of every religion that many sincere ones will come out saying that if they are told not to celebrate their Eid, they will be put in an administrative position, they will say that we curse your administration and we are not ready to leave our Eid. This is such a great difference that is evident in the works of God and the works of the world. And how it is shown that the thing that God Almighty wants to establish is automatically established in the hearts and no power, no weakness, and no instability can erase it. But the thing that the world wants to establish is extremely fragile, extremely weak, and extremely unstable. From this, we learn that we should all make an effort to establish what God wants, and that thing automatically settles in the hearts and no power can erase it. But the thing that the world wants to establish is extremely fragile, extremely weak, and extremely unstable. From this, we learn that we should all make an effort to establish what God wants, and that thing automatically settles in the hearts and no power can erase it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 344

Page 344

Peace, peace, peace. May your joys be those that come from Allah so that they may be lasting and enduring. May they not be personal joys or joys prescribed by governments, but may all our joys and all our happiness be from Allah so that they bring stability and continuity for us and our future generations, and provide true comfort and ease, and ensure permanence and continuity.

From the Grace of Allah, November 4, 1941

Shia Muslims mourn the martyrdom of Hazrat Imam Hussain every year on the 10th of Muharram. Hazrat Imam was martyred in the battlefield of Karbala fighting against the forces of Yazid. (Tarikh al-Tabari, Volume 5, Page 400)

Encyclopaedia Britannica, Volume 2, Page 387 under the term Armistice Day mentions the statement of the First World War (1914-1918). Manusmriti Adhyaya 3, Manusmriti Adhyaya 4, Shlok 38, Manusmriti Adhyaya 4, Shlok 76.

Hazrat Ram Chandar Ajodhya's son was the king Desrath. (Encyclopaedia Britannica, Religion and Ethics, Volume 10, Page 567)

Birth Chapter 12 - Verses 2 to 9

Encyclopaedia Britannica, Volume A, Page 86 under the term Abraham

Also, Birth Chapter 12, Verses 2 to 9

Al-Sifat: 103 to 106, 126: Abraham, Al-Baqarah: 126

14 Sahih Bukhari, Book of Prophets, Chapter: The Prophets are alive in their graves.

Tafsir Dur Manthur, Volume 4, Page 361

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 345

Page 3275

Tafsir Kabir by Imam Razi, Volume 1, Page 486

A monthly (Hindi) newsletter "V Shau Jyoti" dated November 1968 contains a published news: "On May 21, in the district of Udaipur in Rajasthan, a Tehsildar murdered a child named Gornam Singh, aged twelve, while laying the foundation of a pond."

In Medina, fasting in the month of Ramadan was made obligatory in the second year of Hijra, and Eid al-Fitr was celebrated for the first time. Sahih Bukhari, Book of Building the Kaaba, Chapter: Days of Ignorance - Tarikh al-Tabari, Volume 3, Page 1281, Printed by Dar al-Ma'arif, Egypt, 1961

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Prayer Timings, Chapter: Eating with Family and Guests - Sahih Muslim, Book of Drinks, Chapter: Honoring Guests and the Virtue of Generosity

In the 5th Hijri year, during the marriage ceremony of Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Zainab bint Huzayl, the command of observing the veil was revealed for the first time. Surah Al-Ahzab: 60 - Bukhari, Book of Exegesis, Chapter: His statement, "Do not enter the houses of the Prophet" - Tarikh al-Tabari, Volume 2, Page 572, Printed by Dar al-Ma'arif, Egypt, 1961

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Prayer Timings, Chapter: Eating with Family and Guests - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter: Smiling and Laughing - Shamail Tirmidhi

How the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to speak - Sahih Muslim, Book of Drinks, Chapter: Honoring Guests and the Virtue of Generosity

Note: Hare, barley, or wheat fed to horses (Scientific Urdu Dictionary, Page 291, Printed in 1996)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 346

Page 3

(32)

"On October 12, 1942, at the Eidgah, Qadian."

Now, Ramadan is approaching towards the summer, and the Eid prayer is held at a time when the heat becomes intense. Therefore, it will be necessary to shorten some sermons, and perhaps changing the location might also be necessary, or maybe the excessive arrangements of fans need to be done. So, I draw the attention of the organizers towards this from now. Even today, despite the fact that Allah Almighty had sent rain in the morning, it is quite hot, and standing in the sun is becoming difficult for people. So either fans and coolers need to be arranged, and they are also difficult to buy these days, or Eid prayer should be held early, or some other option should be chosen. Today, I want to draw the attention of the congregation towards this matter that the day of Eid actually signifies the return. It teaches us many lessons, but one of them is that in Islam, Eid is the day when everyone gathers, and people gather in one place around. Our small Eid also happens like this, and our big Eid also happens like this, and our Friday is called Friday, which signifies the gathering of people. In contrast, the Eid of other nations does not happen like this. For example, in Christians, there is Christmas where people do not gather like this; they gather at their own homes with relatives, undoubtedly coming together, but our Eid does not require everyone to gather in one place. Similarly, in some other nations, gatherings do happen on some occasions, for example, Diwali, etc., but that gathering is not part of the religion. That is, their religion did not give the command to gather on that day, but they play a game on that day, and people come to watch that game. So, monkeys and horses need to be fed, and they are also difficult to buy these days, or Eid prayer should be held early, or some other option should be chosen. Today, I want to draw the attention of the congregation towards this matter that the day of Eid actually signifies the return. It teaches us many lessons, but one of them is that in Islam, Eid is the day when everyone gathers, and people gather in one place around. Our small Eid also happens like this, and our big Eid also happens like this, and our Friday is called Friday, which signifies the gathering of people. In contrast, the Eid of other nations does not happen like this. For example, in Christians, there is Christmas where people do not gather like this; they gather at their own homes with relatives, undoubtedly coming together, but our Eid does not require everyone to gather in one place. Similarly, in some other nations, gatherings do happen on some occasions, for example, Diwali, etc., but that gathering is not part of the religion. That is, their religion did not give the command to gather on that day, but they play a game on that day, and people come to watch that game. So, monkeys and horses need to be fed, and they are also difficult to buy these days, or Eid prayer should be held early, or some other option should be chosen. Today, I want to draw the attention of the congregation towards this matter that the day of Eid actually signifies the return. It teaches us many lessons, but one of them is that in Islam, Eid is the day when everyone gathers, and people gather in one place around. Our small Eid also happens like this, and our big Eid also happens like this, and our Friday is called Friday, which signifies the gathering of people. In contrast, the Eid of other nations does not happen like this. For example, in Christians, there is Christmas where people do not gather like this; they gather at their own homes with relatives, undoubtedly coming together, but our Eid does not require everyone to gather in one place. Similarly, in some other nations, gatherings do happen on some occasions, for example, Diwali, etc., but that gathering is not part of the religion. That is, their religion did not give the command to gather on that day, but they play a game on that day, and people come to watch that game. So, monkeys and horses need to be fed, and they are also difficult to buy these days, or Eid prayer should be held early, or some other option should be chosen. Today, I want to draw the attention of the congregation towards this matter that the day of Eid actually signifies the return. It teaches us many lessons, but one of them is that in Islam, Eid is the day when everyone gathers, and people gather in one place around. Our small Eid also happens like this, and our big Eid also happens like this, and our Friday is called Friday, which signifies the gathering of people. In contrast, the Eid of other nations does not happen like this. For example, in Christians, there is Christmas where people do not gather like this; they gather at their own homes with relatives, undoubtedly coming together, but our Eid does not require everyone to gather in one place. Similarly, in some other nations, gatherings do happen on some occasions, for example, Diwali, etc., but that gathering is not part of the religion. That is, their religion did not give the command to gather on that day, but they play a game on that day, and people come to watch that game. So, monkeys and horses need to be fed, and they are also difficult to buy these days, or Eid prayer should be held early, or some other option should be chosen. Today, I want to draw the attention of the congregation towards this matter that the day of Eid actually signifies the return. It teaches us many lessons, but one of them is that in Islam, Eid is the day when everyone gathers, and people gather in one place around. Our small Eid also happens like this, and our big Eid also happens like this, and our Friday is called Friday, which signifies the gathering of people. In contrast, the Eid of other nations does not happen like this. For example, in Christians, there is Christmas where people do not gather like this; they gather at their own homes with relatives, undoubtedly coming together, but our Eid does not require everyone to gather in one place. Similarly, in some other nations, gatherings do happen on some occasions, for example, Diwali, etc., but that gathering is not part of the religion. That is, their religion did not give the command to gather on that day, but they play a game on that day, and people come to watch that game. So, monkeys and horses need to be fed, and they are also difficult to buy these days, or Eid prayer should be held early, or some other option should be chosen. Today, I want to draw the attention of the congregation towards this matter that the day of Eid actually signifies the return. It teaches us many lessons, but one of them is that in Islam, Eid is the day when everyone gathers, and people gather in one place around. Our small Eid also happens like this, and our big Eid also happens like this, and our Friday is called Friday, which signifies the gathering of people. In contrast, the Eid of other nations does not happen like this. For example, in Christians, there is Christmas where people do not gather like this; they gather at their own homes with relatives, undoubtedly coming together, but our Eid does not require everyone to gather in one place. Similarly, in some other nations, gatherings do happen on some occasions, for example, Diwali, etc., but that gathering is not part of the religion. That is, their religion did not give the command to gather on that day, but they play a game on that day, and people come to watch that game. So, monkeys and horses need to be fed, and they are also difficult to buy these days, or Eid prayer should be held early, or some other option should be chosen. Today, I want to draw the attention of the congregation towards this matter that the day of Eid actually signifies the return. It teaches us many lessons, but one of them is that in Islam, Eid is the day when everyone gathers, and people gather in one place around. Our small Eid also happens like this, and our big Eid also happens like this, and our Friday is called Friday, which signifies the gathering of people. In contrast, the Eid of other nations does not happen like this. For example, in Christians, there is Christmas where people do not gather like this; they gather at their own homes with relatives, undoubtedly coming together, but our Eid does not require everyone to gather in one place. Similarly, in some other nations, gatherings do happen on some occasions, for example, Diwali, etc., but that gathering is not part of the religion. That is, their religion did not give the command to gather on that day, but they play a game on that day, and people come to watch that game. So, monkeys and horses need to be fed, and they are also difficult to buy these days, or Eid prayer should be held early, or some other option should be chosen.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 347

Page 3

(32)

"When a monkey dances, people gather around it, but this does not mean that the religion or belief of the monkey dancer or the onlookers is that they should all gather at that moment. Similarly, people gather in theaters, but this does not mean that those who reside in Lahore or Amritsar or Rawalpindi or Sialkot believe that they should all gather at nine o'clock every night to watch a play. Here, there is no question of belief; rather, it is about watching a spectacle, and for this purpose, they gather. So, it should not be misunderstood that the gatherings on occasions like the tenth day or others are national or religious gatherings; they are individual gatherings, and each person comes according to their nature, their interests, their inclinations, and their purposes. God did not command that everyone should gather. For example, Diwali is celebrated, and people light lamps in their homes and markets. This is also a similar situation. Once, I was in Lahore on Diwali, and I saw that due to the crowds, walking on the streets became difficult, but still, those who gather on this day come together as if for a spectacle, not because it is God's command to go and gather in the pomegranate orchard or go and gather in some other market in the city. The gathering depends on their own will. Whoever wants to go, goes, and whoever does not want to, does not go. But we, who gather in this place, gather solely based on the command of Allah and His guidance. So, in this regard, only Islam is such a religion that has given people the command to gather in a specific place, and it has named this gathering Eid. Thus, the Holy Prophet (PBUH) said, 'Friday is our Eid,' and Eid is indeed the name of Eid. It seems like Islam is the only religion that has named the gathering of people Eid. Apparently, this may seem like a trivial matter, but in reality, it holds a significant hidden point. Nowadays, people emphasize gatherings on occasions, nations, and government assemblies, but the question is, to what extent is their religion related to these gatherings? Upon closer inspection, it will be revealed that their religion does not teach them to have any connection with the gathering of the nation or the government assembly. If this aspect is considered, it will become evident that their religion does not instruct them that the entire nation should gather on a specific day...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 348

Page 3

(32)

"On special occasions, people should gather at a particular place and especially engage in the worship of Allah. This is unique to Islam, which besides Friday, has two days in a year where all the people of the city are commanded to gather at one place. Even in this, there is a distinctiveness to the Islamic congregation. Undoubtedly, Friday shares some days with other nations. For instance, some nations consider Saturday worthy of respect, some believe in worshiping on Sundays and Thursdays. For example, Christians often worship on Sundays, and Hindus also worship in their temples on Sundays. However, here we notice another distinction that Islam grants, and that is that in Islam, there is a specific command for everyone in the city to gather at one central mosque, known as the Jami Mosque or the Grand Mosque. But Hindus can gather in any temple. Similarly, Christians can worship in any church on Sundays. From a religious perspective, there is no requirement for them to gather in one place. Hindus can gather in any temple. Similarly, Christians can worship in any church on Sundays. From a religious perspective, there is no requirement for them to gather in one place. However, Islam has addressed this issue by stating that on Friday, all the people of the city should gather in one mosque and collectively engage in the worship of Allah. Thus, true happiness in Islam is when all people, regardless of their status, come together in one place, and in this congregation, there is no distinction between the rich and the poor. If a king sits next to a newcomer who is covered in dust or a scientist, they can all stand together and pray, whether the newcomer is a king or not. It should not be assumed that this is merely a belief of Muslims that has never been put into practice because the fact is that Muslims have adhered to this practice rigorously from the beginning. Therefore, it cannot be said whether that place exists or not, it may have been demolished, but when I went to Arab countries, I saw that there was a room built in one direction of a mosque with a courtyard around it. I inquired from some people about it, and it turned out that in ancient times when kings would come, they used to pray in that room, and the reason they mentioned was that once a king came, and along with him, a sweeper, meaning a broom carrier, also sat down. When the attendants tried to remove him, all the Muslims and...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 349

Page 23

(349)

"The judge fell behind and said, 'This is the mosque of Allah, here there is no distinction between small and big. Consequently, he was not lifted, but the king was so influenced by this that he changed the place and had a room built at the back for himself. When I heard about this incident, I said in my heart that due to the disrespect of a command of Islam, Allah Almighty deprived him of the opportunity to pray in the mosque in the future because the place that was built was not part of the mosque. Nevertheless, Muslims have rigorously adhered to this command. They have established many privileges in various matters, relationships, and nationalities. For example, they have established privileges in relationships, distinctions between nations, and mutual dealings. Some consider themselves superior due to their lineage, some consider the people of other nations as inferior, and some individuals from other nations consider those of superior lineage as inferior. In this way, various types of privileges are found among them. Once, I arranged a marriage alliance between a Kashmiri girl, considered prestigious by a foreign nation, and a boy from a different nation. When the girl's grandmother found out, she hit her head and said, 'We have now become lowly.' Similarly, a friend came to me once and said, 'Find a match for my sister.' He also mentioned that his father had said the same thing, that I should find a match for his daughter. I asked if there were any conditions, so that I could take note of them when searching for a match. He said, 'There is no condition; the boy should be pious and from a good family.' I said, 'A good family' has a broad meaning, and then I narrated to him the incident where I arranged a match for a Kashmiri girl with a boy who was considered prestigious among my people. I do not remember now whether he was a Sayyid or a Pathan, but he was from such a nation that is considered highly intelligent. However, when the girl's grandmother found out, she said, 'We have now become lowly.' So, I said to him, 'You also tell me who you consider lowly and who you consider to be of good lineage so that a match can be found according to your preferences.' He said, 'Nothing, just piety and the boy should be from a good family.' I then asked him, 'What do you mean by a good family?' and I explained it myself that in our country, two types of nations are considered prestigious. One is those who live within India, and some nations who come from outside...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 350

Page 350

(350)

In India, generally, Brahmins and Rajputs are considered prestigious, and among the nations that have come from outside, Sayyids, Quraishis, Mughals, and Pathans are esteemed. These four nations that have come to India from outside include Afghans and Iranians. The ones known as Pathans are those who came from Turks, the ones known as Mughals, and those who came from Arabs are called Sayyids and Quraishis. Whether in reality they are Sayyids or not, Quraishis or not, they consider themselves as such. Similarly, there are some Indian nations that are highly regarded, where Brahmins and Vaishyas are considered superior, and Sudras inferior. So, please tell me whom you consider superior among them and whom you consider inferior so that a match can be found according to your preferences. When I counted the names of nations against castes and asked them what kind of relationship they preferred, they started saying, "We prefer Quraishis, Mughals, Pathans, Brahmins, Rajputs, and left out the word Sayyid." Upon this, a doubt arose in my heart that they intentionally left out the word Sayyid or mistakenly omitted it. But this time, I found it inappropriate to ask them again and said, "Think carefully and also inquire from your father. In our country, among the nations that have come from outside, Sayyids, Quraishis, Mughals, and Pathans are esteemed, and among those who reside here, Brahmins and Rajputs are esteemed. Whom do you prefer among these nations for a relationship?" They started saying, "Quraishis, Mughals, Pathans, Brahmins, Rajputs," and again omitted the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart, and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput?" and they started saying, "Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Rajput," and left out the word Sayyid. I told them that I had a doubt in my heart and that I had taken the name of Sayyids twice because they are from the progeny of the Holy Prophet (PBUH). But you left out the word Sayyid both times. Have you unintentionally omitted the word Sayyid, or did you not intend to take the name of Sayyid? They said, "We did not intend to take the name of Sayyid." I asked, "What do you mean by Sayyid, Quraishi, Mughal, Pathan, Brahmin, Raj

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 351

Page 351

(351)

Did her grandmother start saying that we have now become lowly? It seems everyone took revenge on each other. One called the other lowly, and the other declared the first as lowly. The Syeds considered other nations as inferior, and other nations considered Syeds as beggars and destitute. Nevertheless, distinctions arose among Muslims, and some became good while others were considered lowly. However, Islam did not establish this distinction. Similarly, among Muslims, privileges are established concerning relationships, and it is said that this family is good and that one is not. But nowadays, those who have deviated in prayer do not differentiate, and they cannot bear the question of small and big in the mosque. So, go to the Royal Mosque of Lahore or the Grand Mosque of Delhi and see that even a prince does not dare to tell a Muslim to leave. If he wants to maintain his honor, there is only one way for him, and that is to move back. So, many arrogant people do this and are deprived of the rewards of the first row. They are forced to sit in a corner, and this is a loss of their own honor. A believer should strive as much as possible in good deeds for rewards, not to retreat. Once, a companion went to a funeral, and another companion narrated that the Holy Prophet (PBUH) said, "The one who recites the funeral prayer and..."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 352

Page 352

(352)

Then he returns, and for him, a reward equal to one Qirat is received, but the person who stays with the deceased until burial receives two Qirats of reward. Do you know how much a Qirat is? The Holy Prophet (PBUH) said, "A Qirat will be equal to the Uhud mountain." Another companion, when he heard this, said with great regret and sorrow, "Why didn't you tell us this Hadith before? It is unknown how many Uhud mountains we have missed out on in rewards until today. Whenever you get the opportunity, you should strive to be in the first rows. I have heard that some prefer to sit in this part of the mosque where Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (AS) used to pray, but in this part, there are first rows and also last rows. There is no doubt that to a certain extent, such arrangement is permissible, but to insist on this arrangement to the extent that it becomes a disease is not correct. Nevertheless, in this part, there are first rows, and a person should strive to sit in those first rows where Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (AS) used to pray, not in the back rows where Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (AS) did not pray. I was mentioning that it is possible that some suspect or unknown person may be prevented from standing behind the Imam. It is possible that the unknown person is sincere, but because people do not know him, apart from the suspect, even an unknown person can sometimes be prevented from standing behind the Imam. And during the time of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (AS), this used to happen and can still happen now. But this is not discrimination but caution, and even such a person cannot be prevented from standing in the first row. It may be that he is not allowed to stand at a specific place due to some benefit, but he cannot be separated from the first row. This was the rule during the time of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (AS), and it still happens that sincere people are expected not to be prevented from standing in the first row...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 353

Page 353

(353)

They will sit behind the Imam and instead of asking someone else to vacate their place, they themselves will not sit there. There is no need to tell them to leave. During the time of Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ud (AS), some people used to come to the mosque many hours earlier and would sit there, so there was no need to ask others to vacate their place. This equality established by Islam tells us that all Muslims should gather together, and equality should be established among them. Some distinctions cannot be removed, for example, someone may be tall and someone short, someone healthy and someone ill. This distinction is not in our control and cannot be removed. However, another equality can be strived for, and in this regard, all Muslims can establish equality among themselves, and it is said that Allah has revealed the Holy Quran for our guidance, so establishing equality among Muslims means that every Muslim should receive the Holy Quran and understand its meaning and message well. If a person sincerely accepts Islam, he cannot be deprived of understanding and knowing the Holy Quran because the Quran is the greatest wealth, and how can a true Muslim like the idea that his house is devoid of this wealth. Hazrat Khalifah I used to say that there was an old lady who was very virtuous. I used to visit her occasionally. Once I asked her if she needed anything, and I was ready to provide her with that thing. She started saying, "Peter, I am very comfortable, I don't need anything." I insisted again and said, "Tell me something at least, but she kept saying that she is very comfortable, there is all kinds of comfort, and no kind of discomfort. Then she said, we are just a mother and son, Allah provides us with two loaves of bread in the morning and evening, I eat one loaf, and my son eats the other, then we both sleep on one mat because we only have one blanket. When I feel a little cold, I say, 'Son, do a round...'

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 354

Page 354

(354)

Change it, and he changes the Qirat that warms his side. Then after a little while, when his side cools down, he tells me to change his Qirat, and I change mine, which comforts him. We don't need anything. You used to say that I insisted again and said, "If there is any need, let me know." Finally, when I insisted a lot, she started saying that due to my old age, my eyesight has weakened, and I cannot read the Quran well because its letters are fine. You have to give me something, so give me a Quran with bold letters so that I can read it easily. The truth is that the greatest blessing for a believer is the Quran, and through it, external equality can be established among us. But the question is whether this equality exists among us and our brothers or not. It seems to us that at present, there is a significant difference among us. The actions of Allah are evident among us, and His blessings are apparent. We understand the miracles, and Allah's relationship with His servants is known to us. However, there is another person sitting among us who does not know any of these things. Now, if this equality is established, then every person will have a direct relationship with Allah, and the person who becomes a servant of Allah, his sustenance is not our responsibility but Allah Himself becomes responsible for his sustenance. If all the people in the world go to Shilin 9 and Jannid "L" 1.9, then where will the question remain for them that we appoint jobs for their livelihoods? Allah will provide sustenance to them from His own side, whether by moving hearts of people to provide sustenance or by creating provisions for them from the unseen. In any case, through whichever means He wishes, He can provide sustenance to them. He provides sustenance to His servants by moving hearts or by creating provisions for them from the unseen. He can provide sustenance to them through whichever means He chooses.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 355

Page 355

(355)

It is true that in this sustenance, no human has any share, and sometimes through the means of slaves, sustenance is provided to them, but even in this case, their status remains high because some things are considered good in comparison to others, and if that relationship is not maintained, their goodness is lost. Many are considered good simply because they serve a particular person, and by serving him, they think that they have been favored. Like the boy who said that at this moment, my father's house is better because a specific person is there, and he is in our house at the moment, so our house is better. Similarly, the honor of a wealthy person is not in wealth but in the fact that he has been granted the opportunity to spend his wealth in the way of Allah to what extent has he been blessed. If Allah has granted him the ability to spend his wealth in the way of Allah, then his wealth is an honor for him, and if this ability has not been granted to him, then his wealth cannot be considered an honor for him. The point is if every one of us is given the Quran and each member of our community is endowed with this wealth, then to a great extent, we fulfill our responsibility. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched, then we will be relieved of our responsibility to a great extent. Then also understand that if everyone knows the Quran, and through this wealth, each member of our community is enriched,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 356

Page 356

(356)

When I am there, by the will of Allah, many crimes, injustices, corruptions, and disputes will diminish because where there is light, darkness cannot remain. You light a small lamp that gives off very dim light, but even when that lamp is lit, the darkness of the room immediately disappears. How can it be possible that the Noble Quran, which is a gift from Allah, remains bright in one house and darkness persists in another? If the Quran enters our hearts, all darkness will automatically start to fade away, and the seeds of goodness and piety will be sown in such a way that future generations will also be colored in the same hue. The lesson of equality that is learned from this Eid should be remembered by each one of us, and every person should strive to ensure that his wife, children, relatives, and neighbors become familiar with the translation of the Holy Quran. If this happens, then a divine equality will be established among us, which will be particularly beneficial for the spiritual development of the community, and as a result, the eradication of evils and the establishment of goodness will continue. The Quran learner will also understand his responsibilities, will avoid films, will strive to acquire knowledge of goodness, and will make efforts to establish Islamic teachings. In fact, the establishment of Islamic values is our primary goal. Today, I want to draw the attention of the friends of the community towards an issue that they should consider a scheme through which every Ahmadi starts learning the translation of the Holy Quran. If we succeed in this, I believe that no power in the world can eliminate us. The Holy Quran is a particle for which no sword has been forged yet, and none can be forged until the Day of Judgment. If every member of our community becomes a bearer of the Quran in its true essence, acts upon its teachings, and its light spreads in their hearts and minds, then no matter how many swords strike, they will break, but they will not be able to break the heart that has been illuminated by the love of Allah and the knowledge of the Holy Quran because it will be the abode of Allah's light, and Allah cannot approve the destruction of a house in which His light shines. Can anyone among you approve that a house in which His light shines is destroyed?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 357

Page 357

(357)

When milk is poured into a pot, it should not be broken. Can any of you like that the bottle into which water has been poured should be shattered, or can any of you like that the chest in which jewels are placed should be lost? When you cannot like this, do you consider Allah to be so foolish that your hearts become chests of Allah's luminous jewels, your hearts become pots of Allah's blessed knowledge, your hearts become bottles of Allah's mercies, and then the world is granted the success to break your chest, shatter your pot, and tear your bottle? If the Noble Quran enters your hearts, then surely no power in the world can prevail over you. You will be Allah's treasure, your death will be the death of Allah's religion, your defeat will be the defeat of Allah's religion, and your destruction will be the destruction of Allah's religion. So do this, that every one of you becomes acquainted with the translation of the Noble Quran. Certainly, the Noble Quran is recited in Ramadan, but the question is how many people actually listened to the Noble Quran. I have come to know that in this recitation, only forty women used to participate, although there are three to four thousand women in Qadian. Similarly, men also used to participate less according to their proportion. Then such a recitation cannot be equal to the one who has read. I believe that all women cannot read the Noble Quran, and it is not possible that there is not a single woman who is not visited by the Noble Quran, but it is possible that women are recited the Quran so much, recited so much that it becomes equal for them to read. Similarly, if so many women are made to read the Noble Quran that because of them, every house becomes a Quranic school and no girl remains unfamiliar with the translation of the Noble Quran. Likewise, today, certainly, we cannot make every man read the Noble Quran, but it is possible that men are recited the Quran so much, recited so much that it becomes equal for them to read. Similarly, if so many men are made to read the Noble Quran that because of them, every house becomes a Quranic school and no boy remains who does not know the translation of the Noble Quran. Then we can also make it so that the greatness and love of the Noble Quran are instilled in every person's heart to such an extent that they consider it their duty to teach their children the Noble Quran and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 358

Page 358

(358)

He said to them, "If your houses are being cut, let them be cut; if your businesses are being ruined, let them be ruined. But do not let this treasure go away from your hands, for if this treasure remains with you, then everything remains, and if this treasure is not there, then nothing remains." I believe our Eid will truly become Eid if each one of us makes an effort to fully understand the Noble Quran and pledges to secure its correct teaching in the hearts of our children. And if, while loving the Noble Quran, its light is preserved in the hearts of their descendants forever, then they should be confident that they will also be protected from all kinds of calamities and evils. Imam Raghib (October 24, 1942)

Sunan Abi Dawood, Book of Friday, Chapter: When Friday Coincides with Eid Day

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Friday, Chapter: Friday in Villages and Cities and the Chapter of the Adhan on Friday

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Prayer, Chapter: The First Row in Prayer

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Friday, Chapter: The Virtue of Friday

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Faith, Chapter: Following Funerals as a Sign of Faith

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Funerals, Chapter: The Excellence of Following Funerals... and the Chapter of Waiting Until Burial

A reference is made to the blessed mosque of Qadian, which was expanded even after the demise of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him). Abu Bakr Shilin 247/6861 - 6947/5334, Jannid Baghdadi 98-297 - 6911. For Allah's remembrance, see page 659,627.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 359

Page 359

(33)

He said on October 1, 1943, at the Eidgah in Qadian:

Firstly, I want to say something about Eid because yesterday there was no information about sighting the moon here, but despite that, the announcement of Eid was made in the morning. The reason is that at night, calls came from two places that the moon had been sighted. One call was from Kapurthala, where Sheikh Muhammad Ahmad, the lawyer, received a call that his daughter and a servant had seen the moon. Since the sighting was absolutely clear, and in such a situation when the sighting is clear, the testimony of two people is not enough to make a decision about Eid on such a clear day. We will keep the fast, but a little while later, it was found out through a phone call from Delhi that multiple friends from Ahmadis and non-Ahmadis had seen the moon. The friends present here, four of them have testified that they have seen the moon, and many people have also seen the moon, but because they live far away, their testimony could not be taken. After that, it was found out through a phone call from Lahore that a report had come from Jalandhar that people had seen the moon in Sialkot. Similarly, it was found out that the moon had been sighted on the Solan mountain and in Bombay as well. It was known that the moon was very low. The Ahmadi friends of Qadian, because they were busy in prayers at that time, could not see the moon, and also due to a little dust outside, it was not visible, but on the mountains, because coincidentally the sighting was clear, the residents there saw the moon. Therefore, most of the reports this time are from mountainous areas except Kapurthala, where also

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 360

Page 360

(360)

Some had sighted the moon. (Regarding the mention of some friends who had also sighted the moon in Qadian, Hazrat said) It is known that some people here had also sighted the moon, but they did not come forward at the time, so their testimony can only be presented in a confirmatory light. If there is certain testimony, concealing it is a sin. It is likely that doubts may arise in their hearts that perhaps we did not see the moon. In any case, since such certain testimonies were received that were based on oaths, the announcement of Eid was made from our side. It should be remembered that on such occasions of Eid, the saying of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) does not apply that a person who fasts on the day of Eid is a devil. This morning, I heard a woman saying that those who have kept the fast today are devils, but this is not correct. When there is a disagreement in sighting the moon of this nature, each community gives its separate verdict, and each city gives its separate verdict. It is obligatory for the residents of that place to accept that verdict. It is not correct to say that those who have kept the fast in other cities or those non-Ahmadis in Qadian who have kept the fast today are devils. In such situations, if some people think that the testimony is not complete enough to warrant abandoning the fast, they can fast. Similarly, those who think that based on the testimony, the fast can be abandoned, they have the choice not to fast and celebrate Eid. So, those who have kept the fast today cannot be judged according to the Hadith of the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), for them fasting is permissible, and for those celebrating Eid, it is also permissible, but not for those for whom the color of the community's Eid is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 361

Page 361

(361)

It has been decided. After this, I want to draw the attention of all local and external congregations towards the sermon after the sermon has been delivered. In the past few days, some events have occurred in the world that have opened our eyes to an unprecedented extent. Within the past one or two months, Italy has completely disintegrated, and its government is collapsing. The Allies have intensified their pressure on Japan, and the Germans have suffered such disastrous defeats in Russia that if there is no major military deception behind these defeats, it can be said that as far as Germany's aggressive policy is concerned, it has ended. I have repeatedly stated that as far as the war is concerned, our sympathies are with the Allies. Hundreds, if not thousands, of Ahmadi brothers have gone into this war, and they are the people whom we have sent with love, understanding, and preaching. They say, "War has two outcomes," either they win in war or they lose. Or one party prevails or the other. But according to our policy and understanding, the victory of the Allies in this war is more beneficial. Based on this, we have helped the British, and that is why today thousands of Ahmadi allies are fighting. I have had repeated dreams about this, that as far as my personal feelings are concerned, they are love for others, but at least for me, they are arguments, and when viewed from the perspective of the time of the Khalifa, they become arguments for the community as well. So, whatever is an argument for me in terms of dreams, even if it is not an argument for others in terms of dreams, but when it comes to the Khalifa's decision, that same thing becomes love for the community. I have repeatedly seen dreams where it concerns worldly situations and future campaigns! Dark situations that no human can predict in advance are in Allah's decree in favor of the Allies. Even now, when Italy was attacked by the British, a day before that attack, I saw in a dream that I am in one place and there is another country visible nearby that is very long. There and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 362

Page 362

(362)

Maulvi Abdul Karim Sahib, may Allah have mercy on him, is standing and speaking loudly about enlisting in the army to help the English. In the dream, I say that Maulvi Abdul Karim Sahib has passed away, and it seems he must have taken permission from Allah to speak about enlisting in front of people, and after this permission, he is speaking loudly. At this moment, I see that from one end of this area, the army-filled battles are entering another country with such frequency that it seemed all the squares were filled with these battles. One after the other, and after the other, a motor would run. The next day, this news was published in the newspapers that the British had attacked Italy, and the strange thing is that three to four days later, a sentence from the English newspapers like "Times" was quoted that the way the army-filled battles entered Italy, if someone wants to estimate, they can take an estimate from any square in London. When the motors and battles stop for some reason, how they run after each other, which situation occurs in a square in London with the frequency and speed of motors and battles entering the country. I have seen the scene of a square stopping. In 1924, when I went to the UK, once the motors stopped for a while in a square in London. When the stop was lifted, I saw that the nose of each motor was stuck to the tail of the other motor, and they were running continuously. No motor was there that was not attached to another motor, and this series continued for half an hour."Times" says that if an estimate of hundreds of motors is made, a person can understand how the army-filled battles entered the country with such frequency and speed during the attack on Italy. I had drawn this pattern in front of my friends, although at that time this news had not been published yet that the Allies had attacked Italy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 363

Page 363

(363)

The purpose of Allah Almighty, as far as worldly interests are concerned and as far as the conclusion of the current war is concerned, our sympathies are aligned with the Allies. However, there is another aspect to this that if someone has concerns, they also hold great glad tidings, and that aspect is that the grand prophecy of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) has now been fulfilled with such glory and magnificence that I cannot comprehend how even a blind enemy can deny the truth and grandeur of this prophecy. Forty or fifty years ago when Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) presented his claim to the world and gained fame among people, at that time, the biggest objection of the enemies was that you are abrogating Jihad. And the same Jihad that could have strengthened the Islamic forces, you have put it aside. Every Muslim who had the pain of Islam in his heart, the reason was that the clerics had clouded his intellect, he had been deprived of the light of prophethood, he had never had the opportunity to ponder over the Quran, and due to the lack of understanding, he thought that what Mirza Sahib has initiated is not in favor of Islam but has put a barrier in the way of Islamic powers. The martyrdom of Hazrat Sahibzada Abdul Latif (may Allah have mercy on him) was also due to this reason that he was against Jihad and in the eyes of Muslims, this teaching weakened the Islamic forces. When Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) wrote about this, the opponents did not correct their stance and kept saying that they were killed because of Ahmadiyyat. But as Allah Almighty's practice is to clarify every matter of His appointed ones, He also brought forth the clarity of your statement. So, that time passed, and Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) passed away, then came the era of the first Khalifa, and you also passed away. But when my era came, I received a book written by an English engineer, Mr. Martin, through a friend who was the Chief Engineer of the Afghan Government at that time when Sahibzada Abdul Latif was martyred. In his book, he has a special chapter regarding the martyrdom of Sahibzada Abdul Latif.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 364

Page 364

(364)

The chapter is titled "The Absolute Amir," meaning a king whose powers have no limits. In this chapter, he writes that Sahibzada Sahib used to teach that Muslims should consider Christians as their brothers and should not consider it obligatory to kill them. If this teaching had been accepted, then the great weapon that the Amir possessed, which he could have used against the English and Russians, would have become invalid. So when complaints reached him, he imprisoned them and said that he could overlook all their beliefs, but the belief that Jihad against Christians is not permissible, he could not tolerate because with this belief, Islamic governments could not survive. He writes that when the prisoners were not found guilty, the Amir said that this man should be punished. Sardar Nasrullah Khan Gul also strongly emphasized that if this teaching became firmly rooted in people's hearts, the English and Russians would devour us. The situation is now such that every Muslim has a desire for Jihad. And when they are called to fight and are told to come out for Jihad, every person becomes ready to take supplies from the government without pay, without food, and without any compensation and fight. But when the thought arose in people's hearts that Jihad is not obligatory on them and that if they fight, it is for the king and the government, not for the religion of Islam, then our strength will be greatly weakened, and we will have no means of protection left. He writes that the Amir repeatedly tried to convince Sahibzada Sahib and told him to abandon this belief, but Sahibzada Sahib said, "I cannot abandon this belief." Then he wrote some details of the incident of martyrdom, which were not usually written by the English, but because Allah wanted to establish the authority of His appointed ones through this means, He also mentioned these things. He writes that when he was about to be martyred, he said that after my martyrdom, a calamity will come upon Afghanistan. Consequently, after seven days, a severe earthquake struck Kabul, and many people died. He writes that when a severe earthquake hit Kabul, Amir, in a state of panic, kept wandering here and there and said that perhaps this Maulvi's words would come true.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 365

Page 365

(365)

It has been decided. Allah Almighty has provided this testimony through Mr. Martin that the main reason for the martyrdom of Sahibzada Abdul Latif Sahib was that he was against Jihad. The reality is that the severe opposition of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) and the Ahmadiyya Community was not due to common religious issues from educated and political people, but it was because every devout Muslim who desired the honor and glory of Islam was filled with anger due to ignorance and lack of understanding of the essence of the Quran. They thought that your teachings had placed Islam in a precarious position, and they believed that you had taken Islam and thrown it to the dogs. At that time, Muslims believed that if they could organize themselves completely, they could confront European powers. They could not be as organized as European countries, but they could have been organized enough to compete with them. There were places in Afghanistan where they could have organized and they thought they were ready to confront the Russian and English armies. So, they could not organize to the extent the European governments could, but they were ready enough to save their lives and could have been prepared to fight. Undoubtedly, they did not have the same weapons as the European governments, but they had weapons that could save their lives and could also kill non-Muslims. If the enemy had swords or spears, Muslims also had plenty of swords and spears, and Muslims believed that with a little organization and a little more sacrifice in the face of non-Muslims, they could restore the honor and glory of Islam. At that time, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) made the announcement to the world that whoever engages in war will suffer a severe defeat against disbelievers. People heard this announcement and thought that it was a means to destroy Islam, although Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) valued the life of a Muslim, which is a very precious thing, without any opportunity.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 366

Page 366

(366)

Preventing from Going Astray

You did not want Muslims to tread the wrong path, take wrong steps, and end up in ruin. You wanted to stop them from walking on that path and tried to remove them from it, not to favor the British but so that those who have faith and sincerity in their hearts should dedicate their efforts only in the propagation of Islam and work for the progress of Islam in the best possible way. When Hazrat Messiah Maud (peace be upon him) made this announcement in 1902, and now it is 1943, in the past forty-one years, the remarkable progress in the weapons of war has been witnessed. Can anyone imagine that Muslims can gather such weapons today? Today, the entire war is either on battleships or on aircraft carriers. There were Muslims who could manufacture European-style weapons, why couldn't they be manufacturers of battleships, Muslims who could manufacture European-style guns, why couldn't they be manufacturers of battleships, Muslims who could manufacture European-style swords, why couldn't they be manufacturers of battleships? But today, there is no factory in any Islamic country for making aircraft or battleships, and in the nearest past, there was no expectation of such a factory being established in any Islamic country. And even if factories were to be established in Muslim governments at some point, the kind of equipment that European governments have and the kind of high-level factories they have established are so abundant that now no other factory can find an opportunity to flourish in front of them. Just as a small plant cannot grow under a big tree, similarly, European governments have raised weapons to such a height that no other factory can find an opportunity to flourish in front of them. The way a small plant cannot grow under a big tree, similarly, European governments have raised weapons to such a height that no other factory can find an opportunity to flourish in front of them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 367

Page 367

(367)

Preventing from Going Astray

It is impossible. Only America has prepared one hundred and forty thousand aircraft last year, and an aircraft is such that it can destroy entire cities. The war that many Muslims thought would make the enemies of the English prevail, has given them such power to gather weapons that now no one can stand against them in worldly terms. When Germany has initiated the attack, today, hundreds of thousands of Muslims and millions of Hindus and people of other religions thought that the English would become so weak in this war that they would not be able to rule the world anymore. But the fact is that with the intention of winning the war, they have made such splendid sacrifices and have gathered such weapons that now no one can dare to stand against them. England and America have gathered hundreds of thousands of aircraft, and the powers they used to restrain are being crushed. If those powers were restrained by injustice, it was not because they were unjust but because they wanted to increase their powers to the maximum. If they were restrained by injustice, it was not because they were unjust but because they wanted to increase their powers to the maximum. So, if they are restrained by injustice, it is not for the good of Asia but because of the desire to increase their powers and strength and because they want to compete and increase their strength. But now all the powers that have been restraining some Western powers for a hundred years are being crushed in such a way that within one or two years, their old powers and strength will become a story, and they will become as weak as our neighboring border tribes who have no weapons. They can fight with an Englishman or an American at any time, but they will not have the courage to fight a regular battle, and no one will have the courage to compete with them in terms of weapons against the English and Americans. Having hope to fight against them is just like someone hoping that a person from the border tribes of Afghanistan can fight against hundreds of aircraft. Even if their share also comes today, can any border force compete with them? So Allah Almighty has used the words spoken by Hazrat Messiah Maud (peace be upon him) that

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 368

Page 368

(368)

Preventing from Going Astray

Upon hearing this command, those who engage in war will suffer a severe defeat against disbelievers. This has been clearly demonstrated that if Islam were to progress through worldly power, today would be the day of Islam's death, after which there would be no sign of its life. Those who associate the progress of Islam with Jihad, those who link the progress of Islam with swords, should look and see with their own eyes that the progress of Islam with swords is like a dead body. There is no revival, but those who have faith and conviction in their hearts that Islam will progress not by swords but by the hands of our mighty God, they should see that Islam is alive, will remain alive, and all satanic forces against it will be eliminated. Today, the conditions are such that we can say that Muslims are in the same state as the Muslims were at the time of the demise of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), and our situation is similar to what happened upon the blessed demise of Hazrat Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him). When the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) passed away, at that time, a group of Muslims misunderstood that if we accept the demise of the Holy Prophet or the demise of Allah, it would mean the death of Islam. So they rejected the Holy Prophet's demise just as today's Muslims reject the abrogation or annulment of Jihad. They did not accept the demise of the Holy Prophet but said that he was alive, and anyone who claimed that he had passed away, they would behead him with a sword. Similarly, the situation was conveyed to Hazrat Abu Bakr. He came and first went to the house of Hazrat Aisha and asked, "Aisha! How is your companion?" Hazrat Aisha replied, "He has passed away." Hazrat Abu Bakr moved forward and upon seeing the lifeless body of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) lying on the ground, he kissed your forehead. At that time, the worldly honor and glory of Islam appeared to be dead, just as today Islam appears dead in worldly terms. Then Hazrat Abu Bakr raised his head and silently went out to the mosque. At that time, Hazrat Umar was standing with a sword, ready to strike if anyone said that Muhammad (peace be upon him) had passed away, he would behead him with the sword. Something else.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 369

Page 369

(369)

Companions of the Prophet (peace be upon him) were also holding their swords, wandering here and there, waiting for someone to utter that the Holy Prophet and they had passed away, and then they should separate his head from his body. Hazrat Abu Bakr proceeded silently towards the pulpit. When Hazrat Umar saw Abu Bakr moving towards the pulpit, he thought, "What if he says something contrary to my belief?" So, he thought it necessary to hold Abu Bakr's hand and talk to him. Hazrat Abu Bakr shook his hand off and moved silently towards the pulpit and said, "O people! Whoever worships Muhammad should know that Muhammad was only a Messenger, and messengers have passed away before him. So, if he dies or is killed, will you turn back on your heels?" Then he said, "Whoever worships Allah should know that Allah is alive and will never die. O people! Listen, the one among you who used to worship Muhammad, see that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has passed away. But the one who used to worship Allah should realize that Allah is alive and will never die. This scene is still being demonstrated to us today. Those who were looking at Islam only through worldly power should see that Islam lies lifeless before them. But those who were seeing Islam in the form of the religion of God and understood that Islam is not just in worldly power but in spirituality, they know that Islam is alive, will remain alive, and no worldly tyrannical power can stand against it. So, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) said that:

Upon hearing this command, those who engage in war will suffer a severe defeat against disbelievers.

This guidance is being clearly fulfilled today in such a way that except for a fool or a madman who has no place other than a madhouse and no one who can deny it and no one who has the courage to say that Muslims can compete with the various worldly weapons, aircraft, battleships, and hundreds of other types of war weapons that European governments have prepared. But if someone hopes that a Muslim can compete with the weapons made by European governments, then no one can say that, and no one can have the courage to say that Muslims can confront the English and Americans with the weapons they have prepared. Just like no one from the border tribes of Afghanistan can fight against hundreds of aircraft. Even if they were given a share today, can any border force compete with them? So, the words spoken by Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) are being clearly fulfilled.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 370

Page 370

(370)

Failure of the Weapons of Germany, Japan, and Italy

And Allah Almighty has decreed the changes in the world according to the old prophecies. Whatever stood firm was removed. But there is another aspect that Hazrat Abu Bakr expressed in the words: "And those who worship Allah should know that Allah is alive and will never die." Meaning that the life of Islam is determined by spiritual means, not by material possessions, and this is what Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) wanted to bring to people. The Ahmadiyya Community also fell into the error that they continued to present Jihad alone in front of the world, although this is not the task of any prophet to create despair in people's hearts. A believer always has fear and hope. He is afraid and has hope in Allah. A person who only fears and has no hope is a disbeliever, and a person who is completely confident and has no fear is also a disbeliever. A believer is the one whose faith is between fear and hope, as the teachings of the Quran and the Sufis have written. To say that Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) taught opposition to Jihad so that Muslims do not fight disbelievers and do not make their religion dominant is a misinterpretation that creates despair in the hearts of Muslims. The reality is that preaching and Jihad are two subjects that should be presented together at the same time, and both of these subjects were expressed by Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) in the same place. Therefore, when he said that Jihad is not permissible in the present era, it only meant that the progress of Islam is not linked to Jihad but to preaching. So, opposing Jihad was not correct because it creates despair in the hearts of Muslims. The truth is that preaching and Jihad are two subjects that should be presented together, and both of these subjects were expressed by Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) in the same place. So, he said that:

Upon hearing this command, those who engage in war will suffer a severe defeat against disbelievers.

This guidance is clearly being fulfilled today in such a way that only a fool or a madman who has no place other than a madhouse can attribute disbelief and apostasy to it. And this is just like someone saying that a certain path is closed without indicating which open path there is. So presenting opposition to empty Jihad was not correct because it creates despair in the hearts of Muslims. The truth is that preaching and Jihad are two subjects that should be presented together at the same time. So, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) did not close any door to the progress of Islam but presented the open door. However, our community's friends continued to present the closed door due to error, but what was open and what was

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 371

Page 371

(371)

The Only Means of Reviving Islam

Empty Jihad can only please the British, it creates despair in the hearts of Muslims. If some Muslims are not despondent, they understand us to be enemies of Islam. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) did not announce opposition to Jihad to please the British but also directed attention towards the propagation of Islam and drawing people towards it. Thus, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) concluded with the verse:

Those who have faith and sincerity in their hearts should dedicate their efforts only in the propagation of Islam and work for the progress of Islam in the best possible way. Now, the time for war and Jihad is forbidden and abominable.

It does not mean that I only prevent you from war but also guide you that the path to the victory of Islam and its progress lies in preaching. So, if you desire to achieve victory over the enemies and to make Islam dominant over all other religions, then present my teachings and the proofs provided to you in front of people and then see how Islam prevails over the world. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) did not create despair in the hearts of Muslims by opposing Jihad but by preventing them from walking on the wrong path of Jihad and opening the path of propagation before them, instilling an unwavering faith and belief in their hearts regarding the victory and success of Islam. Today's circumstances have also shown that acting upon Jihad in this era is wrong and futile, and that the only way to revive Islam and its progress and propagation is through preaching and achieving victory over other religions through preaching. Therefore, every person who has the pain of religion in their hearts, who holds true faith and sincerity within them, it is their duty to inform people that the Messiah has come. They should convey the message to people that the time of Islam's revival and progress lies in preaching. So, every person who has true faith and sincerity should guide people that

Upon hearing this command, those who engage in war will suffer a severe defeat against disbelievers.

This guidance is being clearly fulfilled today in such a way that only a fool or a madman who has no place other than a madhouse can attribute disbelief and apostasy to it. And this is just like someone saying that a certain path is closed without indicating which open path there is. So opposing empty Jihad was not correct because it creates despair in the hearts of Muslims. The truth is that preaching and Jihad are two subjects that should be presented together at the same time. So, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) did not close any door to the progress of Islam but presented the open door. However, our community's friends continued to present the closed door due to error, but what was open and what was

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 372

Page 372

(372)

God is the True God, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah

Children are messengers, the Quran is the true book. So if someone confronts, he will be cut by the sword of the signs and miracles of Allah and the drawn swords of angels will fall on his head. Why do aerial aircraft prevail? Because they are above and people are below. They bomb and kill people, but the angels of Allah are above the aircraft. So when someone confronts the religion of Allah, angels rain bullets on him from above, and no one has the power to compete with them because the aircraft are below, people are below, but the angels are above raining bullets on them. So Allah Almighty has shown us through the circumstances of today that no confrontation can be made with the enemies through weapons, and those people were gravely mistaken who thought that Jihad was the means to crush the enemies and make Islam dominant. Every person should involve themselves in preaching and convey the voice of Allah that has entered their ears and has been accepted. Surely, this is such a means that sometimes a person feels that the sword is moving on its own head. He preaches and continues to preach for months and years, but no effect is seen. But this does not mean that this sword is unreal or that preaching has no effect because along with this, we also see that after a period when the effect of preaching begins, people start accepting the truth so rapidly that it seems as if the river has started to sweep away the banks very swiftly. The mistake is that preaching is not done correctly and preaching is not done independently. The Messenger took it and we preached for thirteen years, but only a few people from Mecca accepted you. After that, you went to Medina, and at the end of the fifth year, the nations of nations, regions of regions, and tribes of tribes began to enter Islam, and they started to place the flowers of faith at your feet.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 373

Page 373

(373)

The Purpose of this War

The purpose of this war has made it clear that in this era, the path of Jihad is closed, while the path of preaching is more open than before. What I have stated, that in this era, the path of preaching is more open than before, is supported by evidence. Allah Almighty states in the Holy Quran:

And when the Garden is brought near. (26:2)

Which means that in the last era, the Garden will be brought near, indicating that the path of preaching will be much more open than before because the Garden can only be approached when the means to enter it without any specific effort become available. Therefore, the present circumstances have shown that people are naturally averse to existing religions. Just as Europeans despise Asians, similarly, their hearts are filled with disdain for their own religion. So, if on one hand, they are intent on destroying our earthly homes, on the other hand, they are destroying their spiritual homes. So, what a great opportunity it is that when they are destroying our earthly homes, we bring them into our spiritual homes through preaching. After that, the issue becomes one of their loss and our gain. Today, the path of the sword is closed and blocked for the progress of Islam, the path of the gun is closed and blocked for the progress of Islam, the path of cannons is closed and blocked for the progress of Islam, the path of ships and aircraft is closed and blocked for the progress of Islam. Each fortress that the companions of Muhammad Ali Alm fought to establish with their blood is now appearing to be crumbling, and there seems to be no possibility of safeguarding those fortresses with swords, guns, cannons, and aircraft. But on the veil of this world, there is an Ahmadiyya Community that holds in their hearts the belief and faith that not through cannons, not through swords, not through guns, not through aircraft, but through preaching and

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 374

Page 374

(374)

Reviving Islam through Education and Preaching

Reviving the fortresses through education and preaching will be attempted again. The effort to revive Islam will be made again, and the flag of Muhammad will not be raised on any peak, any mountain, or any fortress, but it will be hoisted on the hearts of people. And what doubt is there that a flag hoisted on hearts is much higher, much stronger, and much more enduring than a flag hoisted on any peak or fortress. So, understanding our responsibility, every Ahmadi must engage in preaching and also convince non-Ahmadis to preach to people of other religions. Because there is a significant difference between the beliefs of Ahmadis and common Muslims, yet there are many common issues in which our and their beliefs are the same. So, even if non-Ahmadis start preaching and bring non-believers into Islam, they will still be distant from the true Islam, but from our perspective, they will be much closer to Islam than before. In the end, we cannot preach among Hindus, we cannot preach among Sikhs, we cannot preach among Jains, we cannot preach among Zoroastrians, we cannot preach among Buddhists. There are hundreds of places where there is not a single Ahmadi. So, if we start preaching, a vast field of preaching will remain empty. But if we make an effort to explain to every non-Ahmadi that when Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) prohibited Jihad, it did not mean that you should break your hands and feet and sit down, not making any effort for the progress of Islam. Instead, it meant to spread the evidence and arguments for the religion brought by Muhammad without resorting to the sword and to spread through preaching. And in this way, your duty is also to take this weapon and go out of your homes and make efforts to bring every non-Muslim into Islam through preaching. After that, those non-Ahmadis who enter Islam through non-Ahmadis will still be entering a false Islam in which various errors have already emerged, but still, they will be much closer to true Islam than before. So, do not just preach to yourself but explain to every non-Ahmadi you meet and tell them that today the only means of the progress of Islam is through preaching. Just as Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) did not close the door to the progress of Islam but opened the door of preaching and spreading, so it is your duty to guide every non-Ahmadi you encounter that

Upon hearing this command, those who engage in war will suffer a severe defeat against disbelievers.

This guidance is being clearly fulfilled today in such a way that only a fool or a madman who has no place other than a madhouse can attribute disbelief and apostasy to it. And this is just like someone saying that a certain path is closed without indicating which open path there is. So opposing empty Jihad was not correct because it creates despair in the hearts of Muslims. The truth is that preaching and Jihad are two subjects that should be presented together at the same time. So, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) did not close any door to the progress of Islam but presented the open door. However, our community's friends continued to present the closed door due to error, but what was open and what was

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 375

Page 375

(375)

Love for Religion, Love for Faith, Light of Faith and Sincerity Found Within

Now it is incumbent upon them to strengthen their hearts and inform people that it is the time of the Messiah. Now war and Jihad are forbidden and abominable. Now it is their duty to dedicate themselves to preaching and inform people that it is the time of the Messiah. The era of conflict and Jihad has passed. Now it is not the time of the sword but the time of preaching. Every individual must engage in preaching day and night, morning and evening, and even when not actively preaching, continue to ponder over the means of preaching as if there is no time free from preaching, and they remain engaged in this work day and night. However, remember that preaching is not mere argumentation and debate; it is not called preaching. I advise you that just as you get engrossed in thoughts of killing the snake that comes out of your house, similarly, if the light of faith is found in your hearts, crush arguments and debates as if you are beheading the snake. The day you step out for true preaching and reach people with pain and passion in your hearts, that will be the day of your success, and on that day, you will be considered true preachers. Your task is to walk on the path that Allah has opened for you and not look left or right, for when a believer walks on the right path, he becomes blind to other paths and believes that looking in any other direction is futile. He bravely and boldly presents the truth before the world and leaves aside argumentation and debate. He presents the truth before the world with courage and does not care about the opinions of others. He is brave and bold in presenting the truth and leaves aside argumentation and debate. One day, an Englishman came to me and began to question, "How do you claim that Islam is true?" I presented several arguments regarding the truth of Islam, but every argument I presented, when

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 376

Page 376

(376)

Confrontation with the Bible

He would present a verse from the Bible in response and say, "What are you saying? It is written in the Bible." I presented several arguments, but every time I presented an argument, he looked at me with such mercy as if I had gone mad and said, "You find this wrong." It is written in the Bible. At that moment, I said to myself that he is so devoted to his false religion that is enviable. If he had so much faith in a abrogated and false book like the Bible that he was not willing to listen to any evidence, can we, while holding a true religion, like to engage in rational arguments and not present the evidence and arguments before people? But it saddens me to say that some of us, while holding a false book, get engrossed in rational arguments and hesitate to preach with pain and passion, although the truth itself has such a powerful effect that if there is no evidence with it, its mere repetition is enough to influence people. If you do not present the evidence for monotheism and only start by saying that God is one and disobedience to Him and confronting Him with arguments is not good, then this claim has no evidence with it, as truth holds its own testimony within itself, so this statement will have an impact on the heart of the other person, and the other person will be affected without being left out. So, leave aside argumentation and debate because it does not yield good results. Engaging in argumentation and debate sometimes makes a person joke, sometimes blurts out a sentence, sometimes objects to something, and in this way, argumentation and debate instead of guiding the hearts of both sides make them even harder, and your own faith also weakens as a result because when you joke or blurt out a sentence, a mark is left on your own heart, and your faith weakens. Until you do not make this change within yourself, you cannot see the true results of preaching. So, crush the head of argumentation and debate and stand up with the sword of preaching. Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) said, "Now the standard of religion and faith is only this, that you stand up and preach to people. If you do not preach to people, if you do not

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 377

Page 377

(377)

The Duty of Preaching

People do not make efforts to bring others into Islam. If you do not inform people that it is the time of the Messiah, that the path to the dominance of Islam is not through wielding a sword against enemies but through the triumph of preaching, then neither faith nor sincerity is found within you. And when your leader, your Prophet, and your Commander, who is the Messenger of the Noble Prophet, tells you that faith and sincerity are not found within you, whether you eat a thousand kinds of food or stand near the House of Allah, take an oath regarding your faith. The verdict of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) is that if you do not engage in preaching, if you do not

(October 12, 1943)

He was the grandson of the Companion of the Companion, Hazrat Munshi Zafar Ahmad. After the partition of India, they resided in Lailpur. The divine revelation presented to Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) was that the Arabic language is the mother of languages, but in the series of research, Allah worked in various languages. They were authors of two books and twenty articles. From 1948 to 1993, they had the honor of serving as the Amir of the Ahmadiyya Community in Faisalabad. From 1957 to 1993, they served as the President of the Modern Endowment. They remained the President from the inception to the end of the Centenary Committee. On May 28, 1993, they passed away in Faisalabad and were buried in the heavenly graveyard of Rabwah.

Al-Baqarah: 284

Jaami' at-Tirmidhi, Book of Fasting, Chapter: What is reported for the people of a town to sight the moon

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter: Sighting the Crescent Moon

There are two types of verdicts. One is the explanation of a legal ruling, and the other is the application of a legal ruling to a specific incident. For example, the verdict that if a reputable, serious person, in cloudy or dusty weather, testifies that he has seen the crescent moon of Ramadan with his own eyes, then his testimony

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 378

Page 378

(378)

The Duty of Acceptance

It will be necessary to accept this and based on this, the next day it will be essential for people to fast. This is an explanation of a religious decree and is related to the first type, so it is necessary in general circumstances to accept individual verdicts related to the unity of the nation and organizational discipline. Except that if in such verdicts the Caliph consults the scholars and makes a decision or a judge gives a verdict against it with valid reasons. The second type of verdict is applicative, for example, in the above example, the verdict that the person who testified is credible or that the day of Ramadan will be based on the testimony given, the individual verdict related to this is valid for acceptance, meaning whoever wishes can act upon it and whoever wishes may not act upon it. Yes, if the majority of scholars confirm this verdict or the Caliph at the time affirms it, or if it is a judicial matter, then the judge gives a decision according to it, then it will also become obligatory to act upon it because this individual verdict is actually an applicative decision that falls within the jurisdiction of the judiciary. And indeed, a verdict is not directly related to the Dar al-Ifta because in general circumstances, the Mufti does not have the authority of a judge. The mentioned guidance is mostly related to this second type of verdict. (Written document May 12, 1970, Nazim Sahib Dar al-Ifta Silsila Ahmadiyya named Maroof)

The Second World War (1939-1945)

It refers to the confrontation where the Allied governments of England, America, and Russia faced off against Nazi Germany, Italy, and Japan, which were called the Axis powers. Ultimately, victory was achieved by the Allied governments. 1858. 1905. Bai'at 1889. Regarding you, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) said, "They were so absorbed in our love that if we said it's day when it's night, they would never object. They were among the Companions of the Ranks whose praise Allah Almighty had already mentioned in His revelation. There was also a special revelation about them, the leader of the Muslims." (Badr, January 12, 1906)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 379

Page 409

(409)

Historical Accounts

The Times London, founded in 1785. Sole and Military Gazette Shimla, established in 1872. Newspaper 1876 and Lahore. Ceased publication in 1963. Ruhani Khazain, Volume 20 (Tazkirah Shahadatein), Page 53

Under the Absolute Amir

Amir Habibullah Khan, ruler of Afghanistan - February 20, 1919. Government established in 1901. 14 Sardar Nasrullah Khan: Brother of Amir Habibullah. After the Amir's reign, he declared his kingship. However, just 4 weeks later, Amir Habibullah's son Amanullah removed him from the throne and took control himself. Ha 1907 204-201. Frank A. Martin Under the Absolute Amir, pp.

Chapter Title: Life of Europeans in Kabul

Appendix Gift of Gold Coins Page 40 Published Authorship and Composition 1951. Al-Fazl dated March 20, 1943, Page 6 Column 2. In 1942, America built ships, the number of which is recorded as 48 thousand. Al-Imran: 145

The Duty of Acceptance

It will be necessary to accept this and based on this, the next day it will be essential for people to fast. This is an explanation of a religious decree and is related to the first type, so it is necessary in general circumstances to accept individual verdicts related to the unity of the nation and organizational discipline. Except that if in such verdicts the Caliph consults the scholars and makes a decision or a judge gives a verdict against it with valid reasons. The second type of verdict is applicative, for example, in the above example, the verdict that the person who testified is credible or that the day of Ramadan will be based on the testimony given, the individual verdict related to this is valid for acceptance, meaning whoever wishes can act upon it and whoever wishes may not act upon it. Yes, if the majority of scholars confirm this verdict or the Caliph at the time affirms it, or if it is a judicial matter, then the judge gives a decision according to it, then it will also become obligatory to act upon it because this individual verdict is actually an applicative decision that falls within the jurisdiction of the judiciary. And indeed, a verdict is not directly related to the Dar al-Ifta because in general circumstances, the Mufti does not have the authority of a judge. The mentioned guidance is mostly related to this second type of verdict. (Written document May 12, 1970, Nazim Sahib Dar al-Ifta Silsila Ahmadiyya named Maroof)

The Second World War (1939-1945)

It refers to the confrontation where the Allied governments of England, America, and Russia faced off against Nazi Germany, Italy, and Japan, which were called the Axis powers. Ultimately, victory was achieved by the Allied governments. 1858. 1905. Bai'at 1889. Regarding you, Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) said, "They were so absorbed in our love that if we said it's day when it's night, they would never object. They were among the Companions of the Ranks whose praise Allah Almighty had already mentioned in His revelation. There was also a special revelation about them, the leader of the Muslims." (Badr, January 12, 1906)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 380
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 381

Page 34

(34)

Divine Revelation on September 19, 1944, at the Eidgah, Qadian

The Quran states, "For indeed, with hardship [will be] ease. Indeed, with hardship [will be] ease." This means that after every difficulty that a believer faces, there comes an unlimited expanse from Allah. This expanse has at least two aspects. Firstly, in the Quran, Allah mentions, "And for he who fears the position of his Lord are two gardens." This indicates that with every age, there is a promise of two gardens. The term "difficulty" is reiterated but it means the same age because it is attached with "Al" which means the same age that we previously mentioned. However, "ease" is not repeated, which means a new era is coming, and due to the second mention, there is an unlimited expanse found within it. Anything that does not perplex the mind of a person does not limit it but connects its boundaries with the grace and mercy of Allah. The more we attract the mercy and grace of Allah, the more this expanse will expand. But the "Al-Usr" mentioned twice points towards the fact that dark times are coming for Islam. One era was that which started with the mission of the Holy Prophet and ended in the life of the Promised Messiah. All the responsibilities, trials, and all the difficulties that were imposed by the enemies of Islam were terminated through the prayers and sacrifices made by the Promised Messiah, and your demise occurred in the status of a victorious colonel. And the verse "For indeed, with hardship [will be] ease" points towards this and is explained

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 382

Page 382

(382)

The Divine Revelation on September 19, 1944, at the Eidgah, Qadian

The Quran states, "For indeed, with hardship [will be] ease. Indeed, with hardship [will be] ease." This means that after every difficulty that a believer faces, there comes an unlimited expanse from Allah. This expanse has at least two aspects. Firstly, in the Quran, Allah mentions, "And for he who fears the position of his Lord are two gardens." This indicates that with every age, there is a promise of two gardens. The term "difficulty" is reiterated but it means the same age because it is attached with "Al" which means the same age that we previously mentioned. However, "ease" is not repeated, which means a new era is coming, and due to the second mention, there is an unlimited expanse found within it. Anything that does not perplex the mind of a person does not limit it but connects its boundaries with the grace and mercy of Allah. The more we attract the mercy and grace of Allah, the more this expanse will expand. But the "Al-Usr" mentioned twice points towards the fact that dark times are coming for Islam. One era was that which started with the mission of the Holy Prophet and ended in the life of the Promised Messiah. All the responsibilities, trials, and all the difficulties that were imposed by the enemies of Islam were terminated through the prayers and sacrifices made by the Promised Messiah, and your demise occurred in the status of a victorious colonel. And the verse "For indeed, with hardship [will be] ease" points towards this and is explained.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 383

Page 383

(383)

The Sacrifices of the Companions

And this was the state of the other companions. They sacrificed for the sake of sacrifices, they accepted death for death, and before them was only the pleasure of Allah Almighty. The rewards that they received later were not in front of them nor were they their purpose. Therefore, their sacrifices were great, otherwise the rewards they received, whether as recompense or in the next world, were not in front of them, nor were they their intention. Therefore, if more sacrifices are made in front of these sacrifices, they will be insignificant in front of the sacrifices of the companions because the rewards were not in front of the companions, but they sacrificed under the command of Allah Almighty. Therefore, Allah Almighty said that the difficulties and trials that you have faced, because it was not that in return for these you will receive rewards, but you sacrificed because this was my command, so my rewards will also be unlimited. A believer hopes that the good deeds he performs will result in the grace of Allah Almighty, but he does not sacrifice for the sake of receiving rewards or entering paradise. A believer does not pray so that he will receive paradise as a result, he does not give Zakat so that he will enter paradise, he does not perform Hajj so that he will attain paradise, but all good deeds and all sacrifices are done understanding the command of Allah Almighty. If Allah Almighty says that after this life there is no other life, rather the center of humanity will be destroyed, what do you think, will a noble person say that I will not pray now, I will not give Zakat, I will not perform Hajj, these good deeds and worship are not for future benefits but are the result of the favors that Allah Almighty has bestowed upon us so far. They are not for future profits. The one who trades cannot be a true believer. It is related to Hazrat Junaid Baghdadi that someone said to him that Shibli is your disciple. He said, "I will say in front of Allah Almighty that without a doubt, send me to hell, I do not desire paradise. I am content with your pleasure." Hearing this, Hazrat Junaid said that Shibli is a child, that's why he spoke in that tone. I will say in front of Allah Almighty that if going to my paradise pleases you, send me to paradise, and if going to my hell pleases you, send me to hell. So, a true believer does not sacrifice to receive paradise but sacrifices for the pleasure of Allah Almighty. It should be said that paradise is for this

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 384

Page 34

(34)

Divine Revelation on September 19, 1944, at the Eidgah, Qadian

The Quran states, "For indeed, with hardship [will be] ease. Indeed, with hardship [will be] ease." This means that after every difficulty that a believer faces, there comes an unlimited expanse from Allah. This expanse has at least two aspects. Firstly, in the Quran, Allah mentions, "And for he who fears the position of his Lord are two gardens." This indicates that with every age, there is a promise of two gardens. The term "difficulty" is reiterated but it means the same age because it is attached with "Al" which means the same age that we previously mentioned. However, "ease" is not repeated, which means a new era is coming, and due to the second mention, there is an unlimited expanse found within it. Anything that does not perplex the mind of a person does not limit it but connects its boundaries with the grace and mercy of Allah. The more we attract the mercy and grace of Allah, the more this expanse will expand. But the "Al-Usr" mentioned twice points towards the fact that dark times are coming for Islam. One era was that which started with the mission of the Holy Prophet and ended in the life of the Promised Messiah. All the responsibilities, trials, and all the difficulties that were imposed by the enemies of Islam were terminated through the prayers and sacrifices made by the Promised Messiah, and your demise occurred in the status of a victorious colonel. And the verse "For indeed, with hardship [will be] ease" points towards this and is explained.

Page 382

(382)

The Divine Revelation on September 19, 1944, at the Eidgah, Qadian

The Quran states, "For indeed, with hardship [will be] ease. Indeed, with hardship [will be] ease." This means that after every difficulty that a believer faces, there comes an unlimited expanse from Allah. This expanse has at least two aspects. Firstly, in the Quran, Allah mentions, "And for he who fears the position of his Lord are two gardens." This indicates that with every age, there is a promise of two gardens. The term "difficulty" is reiterated but it means the same age because it is attached with "Al" which means the same age that we previously mentioned. However, "ease" is not repeated, which means a new era is coming, and due to the second mention, there is an unlimited expanse found within it. Anything that does not perplex the mind of a person does not limit it but connects its boundaries with the grace and mercy of Allah. The more we attract the mercy and grace of Allah, the more this expanse will expand. But the "Al-Usr" mentioned twice points towards the fact that dark times are coming for Islam. One era was that which started with the mission of the Holy Prophet and ended in the life of the Promised Messiah. All the responsibilities, trials, and all the difficulties that were imposed by the enemies of Islam were terminated through the prayers and sacrifices made by the Promised Messiah, and your demise occurred in the status of a victorious colonel. And the verse "For indeed, with hardship [will be] ease" points towards this and is explained.

Page 383

(383)

The Sacrifices of the Companions

And this was the state of the other companions. They sacrificed for the sake of sacrifices, they accepted death for death, and before them was only the pleasure of Allah Almighty. The rewards that they received later were not in front of them nor were they their purpose. Therefore, their sacrifices were great, otherwise the rewards they received, whether as recompense or in the next world, were not in front of them, nor were they their intention. Therefore, if more sacrifices are made in front of these sacrifices, they will be insignificant in front of the sacrifices of the companions because the rewards were not in front of the companions, but they sacrificed under the command of Allah Almighty. Therefore, Allah Almighty said that the difficulties and trials that you have faced, because it was not that in return for these you will receive rewards, but you sacrificed because this was my command, so my rewards will also be unlimited. A believer hopes that the good deeds he performs will result in the grace of Allah Almighty, but he does not sacrifice for the sake of receiving rewards or entering paradise. A believer does not pray so that he will receive paradise as a result, he does not give Zakat so that he will enter paradise, he does not perform Hajj so that he will attain paradise, but all good deeds and all sacrifices are done understanding the command of Allah Almighty. If Allah Almighty says that after this life there is no other life, rather the center of humanity will be destroyed, what do you think, will a noble person say that I will not pray now, I will not give Zakat, I will not perform Hajj, these good deeds and worship are not for future benefits but are the result of the favors that Allah Almighty has bestowed upon us so far. They are not for future profits. The one who trades cannot be a true believer. It is related to Hazrat Junaid Baghdadi that someone said to him that Shibli is your disciple. He said, "I will say in front of Allah Almighty that without a doubt, send me to hell, I do not desire paradise. I am content with your pleasure." Hearing this, Hazrat Junaid said that Shibli is a child, that's why he spoke in that tone. I will say in front of Allah Almighty that if going to my paradise pleases you, send me to paradise, and if going to my hell pleases you, send me to hell. So, a true believer does not sacrifice to receive paradise but sacrifices for the pleasure of Allah Almighty. It should be said that paradise is for this

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 385

Page 385

(385)

The Promise of Two Gardens

It is that you stay outside of that garden, but if you wish, I can admit you into it, then they never spit on that garden. A believer loves paradise because entering it is the desire of their beloved, so Allah Almighty said, "Enter among My servants and enter My garden." This means, O pure soul, when you become My obedient servant, you will enter this garden where I will also be with you. This verse explains why a believer will enter paradise. One is because they will be My obedient servant, and the other is that they will be together in it. In this verse, Allah Almighty seems to tell the believer that I know you will not enter paradise for the sake of paradise but because of My closeness. In this, Allah has shown such insignificant rewards that He says, I will not say to the servant that because of your obedience, you will not enter it, and secondly, when I say to them that paradise is not the real purpose but the real purpose is to enter it because of My closeness, then they will not enter it. So, in this small verse, Allah Almighty has opened the doors of love and mercy infinitely. "Indeed, with hardship [will be] ease. Indeed, with hardship [will be] ease." In this, Allah Almighty has promised great rewards in the era of the Promised Messiah and has pointed towards the fact that difficult times and trials are coming again for Islam. But O Muhammad (peace be upon him), your sacrifices are so great that when the time of difficulty and trials comes again for Islam, we will create your followers again. The value of the difficulties of the last era has been received in the form of the sacrifices of Muhammad and your sacrifices will again open the door of mercy and grace for Islam. This is as if it is a promise of Allah Almighty whose exchange has already been received by Allah Almighty and Allah Almighty cannot receive a promise for which there is no exchange, so how can it be rejected and the rejection of such a promise is as if it is equivalent to selling a manuscript. Hazrat Maulvi Muhammad Ali said, "If a person takes something back after giving it, it is as if he is a liar." Hazrat Maulvi and if a person trades and then cancels the deal, he is doing an even worse deed, so Allah Almighty has made this promise even more firm so that we are together.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 386

Page 386

(386)

The Sacrifices for the Last Era

They have also obtained sacrifices from Muhammad for the sake of the progress of the last era, so now it is all one thing. As far as the progress of Islam is concerned, it is definitely coming. This is a certain thing in which there is no doubt, but the question is only how much our share will be in bringing it. We made sacrifices for you, for your companions, and the Eid is coming. The third Eid is also certain to come now. The question is only how much our share will be in bringing it. Ramadan brings Eid, and for Eid, one has to fast. It is necessary for every Muslim to fast. Some Muslims have mistakenly thought that if someone gives a ransom, their fasts are forgiven, whereas if this is true, then fasting will only remain for the poor. The correct thing is that if a person is so ill that they become good during the year, it is necessary for them to fast besides giving a ransom, except for a chronically ill person. So, Eid tells us that every person should make as much sacrifice as they have the ability to do. Just as in Ramadan, whoever has the strength to fast for the entire month should fast, it is necessary for them to fast, and whoever cannot fast should fast for them, and whoever can fast for fifteen days should fast for fifteen days, and whoever can fast for ten days should fast for ten days, until whoever can fast for one day but does not fast, it is as if they have lost the entire Ramadan. So, if you want to achieve the real Eid, then the way is that every individual should make as much sacrifice as they have the ability to do, and if one person from the community delays the Eid for their companions, it seems as if they are causing a delay in bringing Eid for themselves. So, it is necessary for Eid that every individual in the community makes as much sacrifice as possible, and the correct thing is that until the entire community does not accept death for themselves, Eid cannot come for them. Opponents object to us that we do not consider the killing of those who insult Hazrat Maulvi as permissible, and on the other hand, I have repeatedly said that we should sacrifice our lives for the sake of the mission. Opponents object to this, but there is no objection in this. We say that taking someone's life is injustice, but giving our lives in the way of Allah Almighty is necessary.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 387

Page 387

(387)

The Teaching of Islam

The teaching of Islam is that even the murderer should not be given punishment by themselves, but they should be punished through the court. It is not permissible for the murderer to kill themselves, but if they sacrifice themselves in the way of Allah Almighty, then it is necessary, but the purpose of this sacrifice is not suicide. Islam has declared suicide as unjust, but its meaning is that spend your knowledge, wealth, and time in the way of Allah Almighty. If a person says that a hundred people should slit their throats to strengthen Islam, then this is madness and irreligious. The meaning of sacrifice for religion is not to slit one's throat but to accept the deaths recommended by Allah Almighty in that era and choose one of those paths, which is to spend your wealth for the sake of religion. But see how many people in the community hesitate in this path and want to step back by making excuses. In this era, if a person avoids making financial sacrifices, then cutting their throat with a dagger will not benefit Islam. Similarly, another way of preaching is sacrifice. A person can accept death for the sake of the progress of Islam by immersing themselves in preaching. When a person returns tired from their duty during the day or night, they receive the command of Allah Almighty that Islam is helpless, in difficulties, so preach. If someone says that now I am tired, I should spend some time with my wife and children, it is not necessary for me to preach, and for this reason, they do not preach, then it means that they are avoiding sacrificing their lives. For example, in non-Muslim countries, there is a need for the youth for preaching, and it is demanded that if the community presents a hundred, two hundred, or a thousand or two thousand youths as needed, it seems as if they have fulfilled the right of sacrifice. But if the need is not met, then the whole community will be negligent because it means that the community is not ready for sacrifice. Similarly, there are twenty other situations where it is permissible to accept death for the sake of religion, and by immersing oneself in the service of religion in those situations, it is as if accepting death for oneself. Likewise, the youth who save themselves from being victims of the prevalent Western fashion, do not waste time in the thought of matching ties and suits, and simplicity is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 388

Page 388

(388)

They choose to make prayers easier and to make repentance easier for the poor, and they are also sacrificing their lives for the sake of the community. Or a person who, despite being wealthy, eats simple food to save money for the religion, so that the table spread for the poor in the community becomes vast, and the spirit of simplicity between the poor and the rich in the community is created, and the desire for wealth and status in the poor class is not created. They do not resort to slitting their throats with a dagger, but still, they are sacrificing their lives for their religion. And there are many ways in which a person can sacrifice their life for the religion while living under English law and adhering to religious commands. It is not a crime to sacrifice one's wealth, time, and emotions, but it is a crime to commit suicide by slitting one's throat with a dagger, and Islam also prohibits it. The real sacrifice in this era is that a person sacrifices their wealth, time, and emotions for Islam, and when this state is created in the entire community, and every small and big, rich and poor person is ready for this sacrifice, just as in Ramadan, it is the same for everyone, then the real Eid can come. Just as in Ramadan, it is necessary for everyone to sacrifice according to their ability, so that Eid can come, similarly, in the era of responsibilities, it is also necessary for everyone to sacrifice according to their ability, and those who lag behind burden the entire community, so it is necessary for those who are lazy to be pushed forward. I have prepared the robe of honor by making it a gift, the only need is that we prepare the key to that lock in which it is hidden, and bring our hearts under that hammer which, when it strikes, the lock opens, and that robe of honor can be obtained by Muslims, and the real day of Eid will be for us when this robe is obtained. But if we cannot obtain this real Eid, then the day of Eid will not be a day of joy for us but a day of death. And if we cannot bring this real Eid, then there will be no more humiliated nation than us. There is a place in the world for everyone to hide, but not for Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. And how unfortunate will be the nation for whom Allah has destined the day of Eid, but due to not making a small sacrifice, that day of Eid will be
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 389

Page 389

(389)

Move forward and slow down in achieving that day when the beloved Eid will be obtained, and all the peace-loving people of the community will be happy. I pray that Allah grants us the ability to sacrifice that child which brings that day quickly when we can bring back the Eid that came as a result of the sacrifices of the followers of the Holy Prophet. And I pray that Allah makes this material Eid for us a spiritual, real, and heavenly Eid and makes us instruments for the propagation of the Holy Prophet and the religion of Allah. Ameen.

Alam

Surah Al-Inshirah: 6, Surah Ar-Rahman: 47
Tazkirat-ul-Awliya, Urdu Edition, Lahore, Page 333 Ahbaq: A Type of Unpleasant Smell Masnavi Maulana Rumi, Volume 2, Printed in Kanpur, Page 147 Al-Fazl, September 23, 1944 Surah Al-An'am: 124163 Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Tafsir, Chapter: "So no soul knows what has been hidden for them" Surah Ar-Ra'd: 36 Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Gifts, Chapter: "No one is allowed to take back his gift" Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Gifts, Chapter: "A man's gift to his wife" Surah Al-Baqarah: 285 Surah Al-Fajr: 3130 Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Endowments, Chapter: "It is not permissible for anyone to take back his endowment" Surah Al-Baqarah: 185 and footnotes from Tafsir Saghir, Page 53 and Malfoozat, Volume 9, Page 432 Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Blood Money, Chapter: "Division of Blood Money" Surah Al-Baqarah: 196 - Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Funerals, Chapter: "What is mentioned about the killer of oneself" Surah At-Tawbah: 41
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 390

Page 390

(390)

(September 9, 1945, at Rashmi Daulozi)

Human life is viewed from different perspectives for every action, and the same action can be seen from different viewpoints. Death, life, success, failure, all these matters are such that they can be considered the epitome of happiness in the world, and they can also be considered the epitome of sorrow and pain. There is a famous incident that during the time of Banu Abbas, a sage was appointed by the king as the Chief Justice of the entire Islamic judiciary. This excellent position of the Islamic government is equivalent to the Prime Minister in the eyes of the British government, and the Prime Minister does not receive any pension upon leaving this position after working for years, but if the Lord Chancellor works for a little while, upon leaving this excellent position, they are granted an annual pension of five thousand pounds. When this sage was appointed as the Chief Justice, some of his friends went to congratulate him because they thought that a huge responsibility had been given to their friend, and the entire judiciary had been placed under his authority, and the entire Islamic government officials had been appointed under him, so from their perspective, this was a matter of great joy. They went to congratulate their friend to show that they were also part of his happiness. When they arrived, they saw that he was crying, and the signs of intense anxiety were visible on his face. They asked why he was crying and what had happened. They also mentioned that they had come to congratulate him on this happy occasion. In response, he said that this matter seems to you a cause of happiness, and you have come to congratulate me on it.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 391

Page 391

(391)

The Appointment of a Judge

They understand but to me, this seems like a great calamity because I have been appointed to make decisions for the entire Islamic world. Imagine two people come to me with a dispute. One says that the other owed them money but now refuses to return it. The other person claims they never received any money, and each presents proof. Now both of them know the truth. The one who claims to have given the money knows whether he did or not, and the one who denies receiving it knows whether he took it or not. It is as if a blind person has been appointed to guide the blind. Such disputes will come before me every day. I may make wrong decisions, and Allah Almighty may demand an explanation from me. So, who will be worthy of mercy? When Imam Abu Hanifa was offered the position of a judge by the government, he refused. The government was so displeased with his refusal that he was punished. He said, "I do not have the strength to fulfill the responsibilities of this position, and I cannot consider myself worthy of this duty." These are the positions for which people make endless efforts, and those who prefer the hereafter over worldly life become anxious when important tasks are assigned to them, worrying whether they will be able to fulfill their obligations or not. They fear that due to their negligence, they may become criminals in the sight of Allah Almighty. So, changing one's perspective changes the nature of emotions. Another historical incident from the time of the Holy Prophet is that after the demise of the Holy Prophet, when Islam began to achieve victories and foreign civilizations started entering Arabia, there were either such grinding stones through which coarse flour was ground, or poor people would crush wheat on stones. Since the companions had become like the practice boards of disbelievers, had left their properties, and become homeless, where were the grinding stones for them?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 392

Page 392

(392)

(September 9, 1945, at Rashmi Daulozi)

During the time of the Noble Prophet, the person who used to grind flour in the house of Allah had become quite obese. When air mills were set up in Medina and the grinding of flour began like wheat mills, Hazrat Umar ordered that the first flour that comes out of his mills should be sent to Hazrat Aisha. Thus, in view of the respect and honor of the Noble Prophet, the first flour was presented in the service of Hazrat Aisha. When this flour arrived at Hazrat Aisha's house, she instructed a maid to prepare it. At that time, fine flour was a strange thing for the people of Medina; they could not even imagine that such fine flour could come out of wheat. The house of Hazrat Aisha was filled with the women of Medina. The women took the flour in their hands, felt it, and exclaimed how soft it was. In our era, large machines for grinding fine flour have been installed, so we cannot fully comprehend these events, but for them, it was a new thing. Finally, it was time for Hazrat Aisha's meal. She broke a morsel and put it in her mouth but could not swallow it. Tears started falling from her eyes as soon as she put it in her mouth. All the women were astonished at how soft it was and how it got stuck in her throat and she couldn't swallow it. They asked, "Why is it getting stuck in your throat? What's the matter?" Hazrat Aisha replied, "Yes, it's getting stuck in my throat because when I put this morsel in my mouth, the thought arose in my heart that in the time of the Noble Prophet, we used to extract flour from stones by grinding wheat even in their old age. Although in old age, a person's teeth become weak, and today these air mills have come to Medina as a result of the prophecies and prayers of the Noble Prophet. We are eating bread made from this fine flour, but the hearts of the Noble Prophet and his companions have passed through such hardships that this flour is getting stuck in my throat with the thought that we have received these blessings through the intercession of the Noble Prophet, but they are not sharing in these blessings with us. That same soft flour that Hazrat Umar valued and said that the first flour should be sent to Hazrat Aisha, that same soft flour that the women of Medina valued and went to their homes to crush it, that same soft flour was getting stuck in Hazrat Aisha's throat. The women saw the soft flour as flour, but Hazrat Aisha saw that flour from the perspective of the rights of those who had the right to it, and it was getting stuck in her throat.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 393

Page 393

(393)

After the departure, she has arrived. One perspective spread happiness among the people of Medina, but another perspective brought tears from the eyes of Hazrat Aisha. This same perspective can also be related to Eid. In the time of the Noble Prophet, Layla said, "For every nation, there are days of joy. Allah has designated Eid as a day of joy for us, but today, it is not a day of joy for us but for every believer. I have narrated to you the example of Hazrat Aisha, how the bread of Medina created a desire in Hazrat Aisha's heart that the Noble Prophet should have been a part of their joy. Just as every person wants to include their loved ones in their comfort and happiness, and if they are not included or cannot be included, it causes them distress. As the poet said, "I am alive somewhere, and you are alive somewhere," meaning that I am alive, but since you are not a part of my life, there is no joy in life. When in the ordinary days of life, due to the absence of your beloved, life becomes tasteless, then why does a state of restlessness not arise on days of happiness or on the occasion of Eid? I have seen mothers who eat on such occasions and also sigh heavily. Their children study in colleges or are employed, and the mothers sitting at home keep saying, "I don't know if my child received this thing today or not." They

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 394

Page 394

(394)

(September 9, 1945, at Rashmi Daulozi)

Even ordinary people eat bread, but regarding that, they would also say, "I don't know if my child got bread or not." Mothers also eat bread on such occasions and keep saying, "I don't know what my child ate today." They want to involve their children even in such ordinary things. So, a true believer whose heart is filled with love for the Holy Prophet and you, for them, it is not possible to find peace and comfort in the moments of rest and comfort if the memory of the Holy Prophet and you does not come to their mind. And if Layla or Leila does not come to their heart, and the desire for you to be a part of their joy and comfort does not arise, then there is no peace for them. The blessings of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, are not such that they end with Hazrat Aisha or you. And your blessings are not such that they are limited to the companions. Your blessings are such that they become the fathers and grandfathers of every era, but some exist who always remain fathers. The presence of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is such that he cannot become the grandfather of fathers and grandfathers but remains the father for all times, and a person with true faith considers you as their father. Allah Almighty has made every state of yours apparent according to His wisdom. It is possible that we may not know the conditions of our homes, it is possible that we may not know the conditions of our siblings, but it is not possible that a person reads the Quran and Hadith and their conditions remain hidden from you. The companions have drawn a map of every action of the Holy Prophet as if they have made your spiritual presence apparent inside and out, meaning that nothing of yours is hidden from people. Your eating, your drinking, your speaking, your sleeping, your walking, your sitting, your compassion for orphans and the poor, your news gathering, your decision-making, your behavior with relatives, your behavior with strangers, your behavior with wives, your behavior with neighbors, nothing is such that it is hidden from them. Your purpose is not something that is in me, your presence is apparent inside and out in front of the world, and can never be hidden from the eyes of the world. So, your presence is as a father for the world, and from the perspective of humans, your father can never be hidden. Yes, the presence of grandfathers and grandfathers becomes hidden.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 395

Page 395

(395)

Because the blessings that his grandfather bestowed upon his father are apparent to him, they become obscure in his view. Similarly, the existence of his great-grandfather also becomes obscure in his view because the blessings that his grandfather bestowed upon his father are veiled; otherwise, blood is just one. If the great-grandfather did not exist, then the father's existence could not have been established in the world. If the grandfather did not exist, then the father could not have become worthy of earning. Without the blessings of the grandfather and great-grandfather, the mother and father could not have shown kindness to him, but due to the veiling of the blessings of the grandfather and great-grandfather, most people forget the grandfather and great-grandfather. I asked many people about their great-grandfathers, and ninety percent of them replied that they did not know, and in my opinion, more than ninety percent of people are those who do not know the name of their great-grandfathers. But the presence of Allah in the Noble Prophet is such that the mercy, compassion, and blessings of Allah are always visible before our eyes, and they do not allow your essence to be hidden from our eyes, so you will always remain as a father. When a son earnestly desires that his father should share in his happiness and comfort, how is it possible that a true believer does not wish that today Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, should also be a part of his joy and comfort? It is not just a desire that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, should be a part of his joy and comfort, but it is a reality that every true believer feels a strong desire that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, and you should be a part of all their joys and comforts. Just as a child who receives sweets from his parents wants to include his parents in them, or when he plays, he wants to involve his mother and father in his games because he is compelled by nature, but when he grows up, rationality begins to color his desires, and then he wants to involve his parents in those things that are suitable for them. Can any noble Muslim be content that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, gave and they shared sleeping and eating with him, can any noble Muslim's heart find solace in the fact that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, and they shared eating and drinking together, and I put butter on a toast and shared it with you?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 396

Page 396

(396)

I can give you dates or lift you up, serve you boiled eggs or pudding or porridge, or the things that are cooked in comfortable homes, I can present them before you. Can any noble person understand that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, will be included in these things and will be a part of them? He will be included in those things that are valued by him, but in Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, we have given away all these things in our lives to others. When Mecca was conquered, how painful is the sentence you said. This sentence reveals the sacrifice that you and your companions made. When Mecca was conquered, the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" In response, you said, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" When a person comes to his homeland, he desires to stay in those houses where he spent his childhood, to stay in those streets where he played all day with his friends, to see those rooms where his parents, grandparents, or other relatives showed love and compassion towards him, then compare this person who has been expelled from his city and has been announced that he is an outlaw, and he is not allowed to enter this city in the future, and he has been completely deprived of those emotions that arise in a person's heart when he returns to his homeland, he has been legally prevented from staying in those places where his mother's loving hand used to caress his head, where he used to sit in his grandfather's lap, and where it was announced that now he cannot stay in those rooms where his sacrificing wife Khadijah used to console him, where his children were born, and where his friends used to gather, but Allah Almighty created extraordinary circumstances, and he entered Mecca as a conqueror. How intense must be the desire that arises in his heart to go to those houses and stay in them. In ordinary circumstances, how intense is this desire and how Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is found, and for people like us who love him, this desire and more intensity

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 397

Page 397

(397)

It is possible that you also loved your city. You also loved your mother, you also loved your wife, but you could not see the places where you used to talk about love. Some people think that prophets are deprived of the emotions that exist between two-headed people; this thought is completely contrary to reality. The emotions of the prophets are more delicate than ours, and they have much more material for emotions than us, and their emotions are more pronounced. In the traditions related to the Noble Prophet, it is mentioned that on the occasion of the conquest of Mecca, you visited your mother's grave and prayed so long that the companions said they had never seen you pray so long. Then they say, "He wept so much that we had never seen you weep so much." Then the companions say that all the companions also started weeping, and there was no person whose eyes did not shed tears, although the emotions of the Noble Prophet and his companions could not be the same. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah! Where will you stay?" You replied, "Have our relatives left any place for us to stay in their homes?" Not only did the people of Mecca expel you from Mecca, but your relatives demolished those places and sold them, depriving you of the little pleasure that a person can have when deprived of his companions and can rise by looking at his places and his rooms where he can sit with his companions. We cannot say that the emotions in the Noble Prophet were like ours. Your heart must have also desired when the companions asked, "O Messenger of

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 398

Page 398

(398)

The greatest blessings are in this. The purpose of the advent of the Promised Messiah, peace be upon him, in this world was to establish that teaching and that law that the Holy Prophet brought in the hearts and bodies of Muslims. To establish in hearts means that Muslims should make themselves true Muslims. Until Muslims do not sacrifice for Islam, until they do not establish the teachings of the Holy Prophet in the world, until they are not absorbed in the love of Allah Almighty, until they are not engaged in the service of humanity, until they do not show mercy to the poor, until they do not share their joys with all their brothers, at that time, they cannot celebrate Eid for Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, will be included in that Eid where all the sorrows and pains of people are removed, and the world breathes in peace and tranquility. The pain that you could not see anyone's pain. After a battle, the cries from many houses in Medina were loud, but there was no cry from a house where the relatives were not in Medina. You said, "There is no one who cries in that house." It's not that you liked crying, but this distinction was so great on you that the rest of the martyrs' relatives stopped crying, but there was no one crying for this martyr. Although you forbade crying. The spirit of a nation's bravery dies when they cry, and the nation becomes cowardly. But from this sentence, your disapproval was clearly evident that you did not like this difference. The example of the love of the companions is not found. The companions heard this sentence and ran to their houses and said to their wives, sisters, and relatives. "Unfortunate ones! You are crying for your men, the Messenger of Allah." Or they said, "There is no one crying in that house." The sincerity of those women was also greatly increased. The sister stopped crying for her brother, the daughter stopped crying for her father, the mother stopped crying for her son, everyone managed their veils and gathered in his house or about the Holy Prophet, either I said that there is no one crying in his house. Upon reaching there, all the women started crying. A commotion arose in Medina. The Holy Prophet heard this noise and asked, "What has happened?" The companions said, "O Messenger of Allah! Women are crying in such and such a house." You said, "Stop them. I had expressed regret.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 399

Page 399

(399)

Upon hearing this, a companion ran and said, "O Messenger of the Noble! I have stopped them." But their hearts were hurt, and they felt that the Noble Messenger's heart was hurt, so now they were crying for the sake of the Noble Messenger, and despite being forbidden, they did not stop. The companion then went to the Noble Messenger and said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have forbidden them, but they did not stop." You said, "Take dust and throw it on their faces," which in Punjabi we say, "Khur Khan," meaning leave them alone. But it seems that the companion was not so wise. He filled his lap with dust and set out to throw it on the women's faces. Hazrat Aisha scolded him that the teaching of the Noble Messenger did not mean that you throw dust on their faces but rather leave them alone; they will naturally become silent. So in this color, the Noble Messenger used to share in the emotions of others. If we also share in your emotions, then you will surely share in our Eids and our joys. The Noble Messenger said, "Allah Almighty will ask some people on the Day of Judgment, 'I was hungry, you did not feed me; I was thirsty, you did not give me water; I was sick, you did not visit me.' They will say, 'O Allah! How could you be hungry, thirsty, naked, or sick?' These things are related to humans. So Allah Almighty will say, 'Among my servants, there was a person who was hungry, you did not feed him; he was not thirsty, but I was thirsty, you did not give him water; he was not naked, but I was naked, you did not clothe him; among my servants, there was a sick person, you did not visit him. He was not sick, but I was sick, you did not visit me.' Then some people will say to Allah Almighty, 'O our Lord! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.' Allah Almighty will say, 'Forgive them and say, 'O Allah! Your essence is pure from all these things; how can we feed you, give you water, clothe you, or visit you? You are our Provider.'

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 400

Chapter: Reflections on Eid

When a poor person was hungry, you fed him; when a poor person was thirsty, you gave him water. You did not give him water, but you gave it to me. When a poor person was naked, you clothed him; you did not clothe him, but you clothed me. When a poor person was sick, you visited him; you did not visit him, but you visited me. Similarly, on the Day of Judgment, when people from the community come to the Noble Messenger, having made sacrifices for Islam and made Muslims true Muslims and non-Muslims Muslims, you will say to them, "Thank you for celebrating your Eid with me. I also share in your Eids. May Allah Almighty bless your Eids. But those who put their happiness before self-improvement, did not establish the rules of Islam, you will say to them, "You celebrated many Eids, but you did not include me in your celebrations, nor did you have the desire to include me in your Eids. Your desire was that your parents, siblings, and children should share in your happiness, but I, who loved your parents more than you did, you did not include me in your happiness. The Eid of the Holy Prophet cannot be celebrated with tea and toast. Your Eid can only be celebrated when Islam is established in the hearts, when your mission is spread to every corner of the world, and the whole world is gathered under your banner. Until this real Eid is not established, your soul cannot be happy. It is unfortunate for a person to go to such a benefactor and instead of happiness and joy, find traces of sorrow and dissatisfaction on his face. If we are to die and after death, we are to be given a life and we are to meet the Holy Prophet, then we must prepare for this meeting so that at the time of meeting the Holy Prophet, we do not express dissatisfaction but express happiness. How many Muslims are there who get upset over trivial matters and show great enthusiasm for Islam, but is there anything in their lives that shows that they understand the reality of Islam? Do they read the five daily prayers regularly? Do they fast correctly? Or do they struggle with poverty every day?

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 401

Chapter: Understanding the Essence of Fasting

By observing fasts, we come to understand that we have kept the fast. Until the conditions of fasting are not observed, at that time, it is not a fast but merely hunger. Do Muslims today strive for the propagation of the teachings of the Holy Prophet? Do they read the message brought by the Holy Prophet? Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I used to say in women's classes that if a letter from a relative arrives and she cannot read it herself, until she does not have it read in seven places, she does not find solace. But the letter from Allah has come for the Muslims. Do they make an effort to read it once? Do Muslims today strive to act upon the teachings of Islam? Do they propagate Islam? Today, as much money is spent by Muslims on the Muslim League, do they also spend a portion on the propagation of Islam? How can it be that Muslims meet the Holy Prophet and the saints and you are pleased with them because every Eid and every joy they have created for themselves and did not include Lahoris in it, then how can they share in the happiness of the Holy Prophet and the country? Children say to each other, "I eat your sweets in exchange for mine," but it is surprising that the point understood by the child is not understood by the adults. Those who do not share their wives in their happiness, how do they expect you to include them in your happiness? You will make them share in your happiness. Our community should present the happiness of the heart in the Holy Prophet and put it forward in their happiness and be always active in fulfilling your mission. Strive day and night to establish Tawheed in the world, progress in Islam. If we accomplish this, then surely the Holy Prophet will share in our Eids. May Allah Almighty grant us success to act fully upon the commandments of Islam and elevate the name of Allah in the world as our real purpose so that our lives are dedicated to creating an Eid in the love of the Holy Prophet and we succeed in the purpose for which Allah Almighty has created us in this world. Ameen. (Al-Fazl, 20th September 1945 CE) Abdullah Al-Safah (Birth date unknown) 136 AH - 6745 NE 132 AH / 749 CE in Baghdad

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 402

Page 402

(402)

Establishing the Abbasid rule by constructing the throne in Kufa, which ended with the defeat of the last Abbasid monarch, Al-Mu'tasim, at the hands of the Tatars 651 AH / 1258 CE. (Tazkirat-ul-Awliya, Urdu, Page 188, Sirat-un-Nu'man by Shibli, Volume 1, Pages 47-48)

Trendy Abwab-ul-Zuhd, Chapter: The Living of the Prophet, peace be upon him, and his Companions. (Sahih Bukhari, Book of Eid, Chapter: The Sunnah of the Two Eids for the People of Islam)

"He is the one who sent a Messenger among the unlettered, from themselves... and others among them who have not yet joined them, meaning our sincere and complete servants besides the Companions... and as the Noble Prophet, peace be upon him, nurtured the Companions, so will he nurture this group internally, and the effusion of the Holy Prophet will continue in them." (A'ina-e-Kamalat-e-Islam, Page 209-210)

Al-Ahzab and Tafsir Dur Manthur, Volume 5, Page 183... Sahih Bukhari, Book of Campaigns, Chapter: The Prophet's Flag on the Day of Victory. (3rd Mother of the Believers, Khadijah bint Khuwaylid, Sons of Abdul Aziz, 3 AH / 619 CE)

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Migration, Chapter: What the Prophet, peace be upon him, and his Companions presented upon arriving in Medina.

Sahih Muslim, Book of Funerals, Chapter: Merits of Visiting Graves - Sahih Muslim, Book of Funerals, Chapter: Seeking Permission from the Prophet, peace be upon him, to visit his two graves.

Ka Tuhfa Qaisariyah, Page 1, Malfuzat, Volume 4, Page 395, and Tazkirah, Page 627

Surah Ash-Shu'ara: Al-Kahf... Tafsir Dur Manthur, Volume 4, Page 211

This incident is mostly composed of two separate events. The first event narrates the events of the martyrdom of Hazrat Hamza bin Abdul Muttalib in the Battle of Uhud. (Sirat al-Imam Ibn Hisham, Part 2, Page 92)

The second event narrates the martyrdom of Hazrat Ja'far ibn Abi Talib in the Battle of Muta.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 403

Page 203

(203)

It has happened. (Sahih Bukhari, Book of Campaigns, Chapter: The Expedition of Muta from the Land of Syria and Sahih Bukhari, Book of Funerals, Chapter: Sitting at the Time of Calamity to Recognize Grief. (And Allah knows best.)

And in Sahih Muslim, Book of Good Manners and Relations, Chapter: The Merits of Visiting the Sick - The two Muslims of British India, under the leadership of the Great Leader Muhammad Ali Jinnah, successfully struggled for the establishment of an independent Muslim state, Pakistan.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 404

Page 440

(36)

Said on 29th August 1946 at the "Rashmi" venue, Delhi

Today is considered a day of celebration among Muslims, and the day of celebration means that thing that is repeated over and over again. Because when it comes to celebrations, humans desire that they come repeatedly, hence the name of the celebration is kept as Eid. Just as we say that Allah Almighty shows you repeated joys. Happiness is related to the heart of a person. If happiness is not born in the heart, external happiness does not hold any reality. Today, there will be thousands of Muslims who, despite it being Eid, will not be happy. There are around forty to fifty crores of Muslims in the world, and among them, there will be thousands upon thousands whose homes tonight will have experienced death. Therefore, this Eid is not a day of happiness for them; today their nature will be saddened. Those who are sincere will go for prayers, but the sadness of that gathering will not be far off. If tears do not flow from their eyes, then drops of blood will surely fall from their hearts. But apart from these people, all the rest celebrate the joys of Eid. In the end, what is the reason for this happiness? Is a person happy because a child is born in his home, or is a person happy because he achieves some worldly goal, or a religious goal is achieved, or a person is happy because his heartfelt desire is fulfilled, or the heartfelt desires of his relatives and loved ones are fulfilled, or someone has achieved happiness, or his community or fellow believers have achieved happiness? But none of these things necessarily reach Muslims on the day of Eid. Does every Muslim have a child born on the occasion of Eid, so he is happy? Does every Muslim rejoice because his marriage takes place, or every Muslim wins an important case, so he is happy, or every Muslim gets some land, so he is happy, or someone finds a treasure? These are the things that bring happiness to a person, but none of these things necessarily reach Muslims on the day of Eid. Does every Muslim feel happy because his marriage takes place, or every Muslim is happy because his marriage takes place, or every Muslim wins an important case, so he is happy, or every Muslim gets some land, so he is happy, or someone finds a treasure? These are the things that bring happiness to a person, but none of these things necessarily reach Muslims on the day of Eid.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 405

Page 405

(405)

What is the reason that when Ramadan ends, all Muslims celebrate? What sacrifice is this? When a Muslim's house has a child born, they perform the Aqiqah. If asked by Hindu neighbors what this ceremony is, they may not know the wisdom of Aqiqah or its name, but they will surely say it is a tradition performed after the birth of a Muslim child. Or after a Muslim marriage, they invite for Walima. If asked by a Hindu neighbor what this invitation is, they may not be able to explain the wisdom of Walima, but they will surely say it is an invitation often done after a Muslim marriage. They have understood these things because they have seen these rituals for a long time and they understand that it is a joy related to the birth of a child or a joy related to a marriage. Similarly, there should be a reason why Eid al-Fitr does not come before Ramadan, nor during Ramadan, nor a few days after Ramadan. Finally, what is the reason that if Eid al-Fitr came before Ramadan, we would understand that some joy is before Ramadan. Or if Eid al-Fitr came during Ramadan, we would understand that this joy is due to the fasts, and if Eid al-Fitr came a few days after Ramadan, we would understand that a new matter has arisen. But Eid does not come before Ramadan, nor during Ramadan, nor a few days after. It comes after the completion of Ramadan, meaning the second day. From this, it is evident that this Eid has come in the joy of completing the fasts, so neither was Eid kept before Ramadan, nor during, nor a few days after. Its arrival after the completion of Ramadan indicates that this Eid was kept in the joy of completing worship, but some people, by making incomplete and imperfect sacrifices, celebrate Eid. Even unsuccessful sacrifices are made in the world, and some sacrifices are also made that are futile and incomplete. Those whose sacrifices are incomplete, their Eid is also incomplete, and for those whose sacrifices are futile and incomplete, there is no real Eid because Eid al-Fitr is a sign that the sacrifice has been completed, now the sacrificer should be happy about the completion of their sacrifice.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 406

Page 206

(206)

In Islam, there are two Eids, or rather, it should be said that there are three Eids. Even Friday is called an Eid. It has been said that besides these, no other Eid is observed in Islam. Eid al-Adha carries within it the lesson that on this day, a person makes a covenant with Allah Almighty and this Eid comes in the joy of fulfilling that covenant. Eid al-Fitr comes in the joy of completing that covenant. From different perspectives, these are three Eids. Eid al-Adha is a sign that the community acknowledges that they will offer every kind of sacrifice, both of life and wealth, and will not hesitate from any sacrifice. The joy of this covenant comes with Eid al-Adha, and Eid al-Fitr signifies that the community has fulfilled that covenant. And the Friday Eid is in the joy that Allah Almighty has united us on the one religion. Islam has allowed these three Eids: either the community makes a covenant of sacrifice, or the community fulfills that covenant, or unity is established within the community. Besides these, Islam has not permitted any other Eid. The one who offers sacrifices of life, wealth, and honor in the way of Allah Almighty has the right to celebrate Eid al-Fitr because Allah Almighty has granted success to that community, and they have fulfilled their covenant. Before this, when a person pledges allegiance with full consideration of all the commandments and makes a covenant of sacrifice, then he becomes deserving of Eid al-Adha, as if Eid al-Adha is the day of the birth of a believer and Eid al-Fitr is the day of his successful and glorious return in happiness to his Lord. A poet says, "When you were born, you were crying, and people around you were rejoicing. It is Allah Almighty's wisdom that when a child is born, he cries, and due to that crying, breath enters him, and the lungs start functioning in the mother's womb. The mother's womb does not have the habit of the lungs working, but Allah Almighty has created such equipment that when a child is born, pressure is applied on him, and due to that pressure, he cries and screams. In this crying, the lungs start their work. The establishment of children's lives is in this crying, and every child cries, and even an ignorant woman knows that if the child does not cry after birth, his life is in danger. When news of a dead child is received, women ask if the child cried or not, meaning whether he was born alive or dead. Indicating towards this, the poet says,

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 407

Page 206

(206)

People around you were laughing and rejoicing while you were crying when you were born. The common rule is that people start crying when they see someone crying or feel sorrow and express sympathy. But the poet says that you were crying and wailing while people around you were laughing and congratulating each other. If you are a noble person, you should take revenge on them. And the best way to take revenge is that now you should do good deeds so that when you stand before Allah, you are smiling while they are crying. Every person who spends his life in goodness and piety is happy at the time of his death because now I am going to the one who brought me into this world, and I will receive rewards and blessings from Allah, and I will become a recipient of Allah's favors. But people of the world cry over the deceased, saying that our benefactor, who treated us kindly and helped us in difficulties and troubles, has left us. Now who will take his place? So the most important moments in a person's life are these two. One when he is born, and the other when he dies. If the newborn is born healthy and sound, it is a celebration for the family, and if the deceased dies successful and honored, it is a celebration for the deceased. And Eid al-Adha is the celebration of the birth of Muslims when we sacrifice animals in the obedience of Hazrat Ibrahim (AS). And this sacrifice signifies that just like those animals, we will sacrifice ourselves in the way of Allah Almighty when the time comes, and we will not hesitate from any sacrifice.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 408

Page 408

(408)

It is known, whether it is related to wealth or honor, we will not regret it, and our celebration after fulfilling this covenant is just like the joy parents express after the birth of a child, placing great hopes on this child, believing that this child will be a source of blessings for us. Although some children grow up to be disobedient and a cause of trouble for their parents, at the time of their birth, their parents have high hopes for them. Eid al-Adha is the day of our spiritual birth. On this day, we make a covenant to sacrifice in the way of Allah Almighty, and Eid al-Fitr signifies that we have fulfilled that covenant. And the Friday Eid is a repeated celebration, while the other two Eids are observed at longer intervals. This is because these Eids announce the fulfillment of covenants or the completion of covenants, and the time for community covenant-making is distant, not just a matter of a day or a few days, sometimes it takes months, sometimes years, and sometimes even centuries to fulfill that covenant of unity and solidarity within the community. Therefore, this Eid is placed after a week so that this covenant is reiterated repeatedly, and the habit of working together and being united is instilled. But making a covenant and fulfilling it happens occasionally, that's why Eid al-Adha comes once a year and Eid al-Fitr comes once a year. However, some people, neglecting all these aspects of making and fulfilling covenants, rush to celebrate Eid. There were friends in Qadian who did not come to the mosque, did not fast, but on the day of Eid, they would wear the most extravagant clothes, put on perfume, and try to sit at the forefront. People often made fun of them, saying that it's all good, they didn't fast, didn't pray, and yet they are the first to sit at Eid. Such an Eid is not a true Eid. If you did not fast, did not fulfill your obligation, then what kind of Eid is it? There are only three occasions for Eid. First, the entire community acknowledges the willingness to sacrifice. Second, the community fulfills that covenant. Third, the entire community fosters the spirit of unity within them and comes together. These are the three occasions that have the right to be called Eid.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 409

Page 409

(409)

In these three Eids, Muslims are taught that they should lead a social life and not be isolated. Islam has prescribed these three Eids in worship, and Muslims are advised not to make their religion individualistic like other communities. All other communities, whether Hindu or Christian, do not have a social religion; they merely follow the rituals and customs of those religions. Even if a person does not worship every day, Christians gather on Sundays and sing hymns, as if singing hymns is their worship. Finally, a priest reads a part of the Gospel, and everyone says amen and leaves. It is not necessary for everyone to come every week or not. If they come, it's their choice, and if they don't, it's their choice. There is no sincerity, no piety. Some have specific seats and chairs, and everyone reserves their place. If someone does not come, their place will remain empty, and someone else cannot sit in their place. Consider the arrangement regarding your prayer, that some places have people and some do not. In a mosque, a king and a beggar have no distinction. If a beggar arrives first, he will sit in the front; if a king arrives late, he will sit at the back. Considering administrative matters, what is arranged is important. For example, if a person comes with bad intentions or creates a disturbance, they should be seated at the back so as not to cause trouble to the Imam. Except for these circumstances, all humans are equal in the House of God, and no one has superiority over another. When I went for Hajj, I saw that a room was built at the corner of the courtyard of the Kaaba. I was told that this room was built in such a way that when a king comes to the mosque and sits, no rude person who disturbs would be near him. Every person is equal in the House of God, and no one has any superiority over another. When I went for Hajj, I saw that a room was built at the corner of the courtyard of the Kaaba. I was told that this room was built in such a way that when a king comes to the mosque and sits, no rude person who disturbs would be near him. Every person is equal in the House of God, and no one has any superiority over another. When I went for Hajj, I saw that a room was built at the corner of the courtyard of the Kaaba. I was told that this room was built in such a way that when a king comes to the mosque and sits, no rude person who disturbs would be near him. Every person is equal in the House of God, and no one has any superiority over another.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 410

Page 10

(10)

A man sat down, and the king's soldiers wanted to lift him, but he refused to get up. When the soldiers insisted, all the worshippers in the mosque stood up and said, "We have come to pray to God, not to pray for the king." The mosque's Imam refused to lead the prayer. Finally, the king had to leave. After this, the king built a room behind the mosque's courtyard for himself to pray. However, by building this room, he caused harm not only to himself but also to others because he was deprived of the rewards of the Kaaba mosque. After this, some other kings also built rooms behind the mosque and prayed there, but no specific place could be reserved in the mosque. Thus, Islam can be called a social religion. These three Eids were established for Muslims so that they always feel the sense of making a national covenant when needed, then remember to fulfill that covenant nationally, and maintain unity within the community, preventing any division or discord among them. Now, give a spiritual form to these three Eids. The spiritual birth of a human is when he pledges allegiance to a righteous person, establishes a connection and unity, and pledges to remain obedient to Allah throughout his life. This is his Eid al-Adha. If he fulfills his covenant, lives a life of goodness and piety, and when he presents himself before Allah, he is content, then this is his Eid al-Fitr. Eid al-Jumu'ah signifies that a person maintains his connection with Allah, whether in difficulty or ease, and remains steadfast. These are the three spiritual Eids, and these are the three occasions on which Muslims should be happy. But if some things are missing among Muslims, then joining their gatherings and celebrating Eid is mere folly. Joining their gatherings and celebrating Eid is no different from mingling with non-believers. Nowadays, Muslims are completely unaware of the wisdom behind these Eids. They just go to gatherings near Eid places or on the streets, someone plays drums, someone shows a bear, someone makes fritters, and someone blows a flute. Some people fight, and after doing all these things, Muslims consider that Eid has come, as if a fair had arrived that they played and enjoyed.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 411

Page 10

(10)

It is known that the true wisdom of Eid does not come to their minds. But every Ahmadi should think and evaluate themselves whether these occasions are truly a source of joy for them or if there are weaknesses within them that make one Eid correct but not the other or the third Eid incorrect. If every Ahmadi feels that they have no hesitation in giving their life, wealth, and honor in sacrifice, then consider that your Eid al-Adha is correct. If you have made sacrifices of life, wealth, and honor and have fulfilled your covenant with Allah, then understand that your Eid al-Fitr is correct. And if you have established a connection with Allah Almighty and keep this in mind at all times that you are part of the community and do not leave the community in any situation or trial, then consider that your Eid al-Jumu'ah is also correct. This sacrifice can be called Eid al-Jumu'ah; otherwise, coming on the seventh day, sitting for half an hour, and then thinking that we have completed Jumu'ah has no reality. Ayesha and bad people spend half an hour listening to songs and dances, should we think that they have made a great sacrifice? So, understanding the true essence of Jumu'ah and acting upon it is truly deserving of being called Eid. Each individual among you should be determined that no matter how many difficulties come my way, no matter how many calamities befall me, no matter how many trials I face, I will not separate from the community. Our community should especially consider that we are in the early stages as if the era of youth is coming, and the morale of the youth is high, they remain steadfast in their intentions and keep seeing the fresh signs of Allah Almighty. Christianity has been established for nineteen hundred years, so it has also aged, and the rest of the sects of Islam have also aged, some have reached seven hundred years, some eight hundred years, some nine hundred years. Only the Ahmadiyya community is a community that is confirmed by the signs of Allah Almighty at this time and has high morale and aspirations.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 412

Page 10

(10)

It is necessary for the community to strive that these three Eids converge for them, and their Eids are complete Eids, and every individual of the community pledges that when the community needs a sacrifice, I will make that sacrifice for the community, and no matter how many trials come my way, I will not leave the community. May Allah Almighty grant you the ability to stand firm in every field and participate wholeheartedly in every sacrifice, and may your Eids be true Eids. Ameen. (Al-Fazl, 11th September 1947)

On the seventh day of a child's birth, if it's a boy, two goats are to be sacrificed, and if it's a girl, one goat is to be sacrificed as a form of Aqeeqah. Aqeeqah, in its literal sense, means to slaughter and cut. Technically, it means shaving the newborn's head and sacrificing an animal on the occasion. (Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Aqeeqah, Chapter of Causing Harm to a Child in Aqeeqah, Trendy Chapter on Aqeeqah, Narrated Chapter on Aqeeqah, Volume 5, Page 132, Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Marriage, Chapter of the Wedding Feast even with a Sheep - Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Marriage, Chapter of the Yellow Discharge for the Married Woman and its Way, Sahih Muslim, Book of the Two Eids, Chapter of the Two Eids - Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Sacrifices, Chapter on What is Entrusted with the Meat of Sacrifices - Sunan Abu Dawood, Chapter When Friday Coincides with the Day of Eid - Al-Jami' al-Saghir by Imam al-Hafiz al-Suyuti, Part 1, Page 84, Egyptian 1306 AH, Majani al-Adab 2 referring to Lessons in Literature, Page 90, Tafsir Durr al-Manthur, Volume 4, Page 361 under the verse "And the bodies, We have made them among the symbols of Allah")

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 413

سالم

(سالم)

The book "Al-Salat Abuab Al-Jumu'ah" mentions the chapter on the dislike of sitting on the day of Friday. In Sahih al-Bukhari, in the Book of Friday, there is a chapter on not distinguishing between two individuals on the day of Friday. Also, in Sahih al-Bukhari, in the Book of Friday, there is a chapter on not preventing a man from sitting in his place on the day of Friday. In Sahih Muslim, in the Book of Prayer, there is a chapter on arranging the rows and standing in them... etc.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 414

Page 37

(37)

It has been said on 18th August 1947 at the place of Masjid Aqsa, Qadian, that since the world was created and since the messengers of Allah Almighty started coming into the world, this divine practice has been ongoing that the trees planted by God always progress amidst storms and hurricanes, and it is the duty of Allah's community to endure these storms and hurricanes with patience and never lose courage. The work for which the divine community stands is not for the slaves but for the individuals. These storms and hurricanes that seem to be affecting that work are actually affecting the individuals, not the community. Those individuals who accept faith in this chain, these storms and hurricanes are sent by Allah Almighty to test the faith of the believers. There is no question of testing the word of God and the teachings sent by God because the test is taken for humans. So, these storms and hurricanes come upon humans, but due to their lack of understanding, humans think that they are affecting someone else, and the storm that is shaking them, they think it is shaking the divine chain. At that time, such a person is just like that woman who used to live in Qadian and was a good woman but had a slight mental defect, which was a hereditary disease. She was a very noble and honorable woman but in a state of madness, she used to wander outside. One day she was sitting with our late grandmother. On that day, her mind was somewhat clear and she was not in a state of frenzy. A few

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 415

Page 4415

(4415)

Women were also sitting there when an earthquake struck. Our late grandmother said, "An earthquake has occurred." Upon hearing this, that woman placed her hand on our late grandmother and said, "Don't worry, it's not an earthquake; my head is spinning." A person can also be in a similar state. The only difference is that the woman said her head was spinning, but during trials, people think the community is in turmoil. Our community should always remember that the plant planted by Allah Almighty will grow, bear fruit, and blossom, and no storm can destroy it. Yes, if someone stumbles upon us due to our negligence, our weaknesses, or our mistakes, then it will be for us, not for the community. These storms and trials that seem to affect that work are actually affecting individuals, not the community. These storms and trials are sent by Allah Almighty to test the faith of believers. There is no question of testing the word of God and the teachings sent by God because the test is for humans. So, these storms and trials come upon humans, but due to their lack of understanding, humans think they are affecting someone else, and the storm that is shaking them, they think it is shaking the divine chain. At that time, such a person is just like that woman who used to live in Qadian and was a good woman but had a slight mental defect, which was a hereditary disease. She was a very noble and honorable woman but in a state of madness, she used to wander outside. One day she was sitting with our late grandmother. On that day, her mind was somewhat clear and she was not in a state of frenzy. A few

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 416

مغموم ہونے اور مایوسی کی کوئی ضرورت نہیں.

(No Need to be Disheartened or Despair)

Today is the day of Eid, and the day of Eid always brings countless joys with it. If there is an incident in someone's home or they face a trial, then that's a different matter; otherwise, this day generally brings numerous joys with it. Similarly, if you have wounded your own hearts, then that's a different matter; otherwise, the time of joy always brings countless joys with it. If someone's house faces an incident or they face a trial, then that's a different matter; otherwise, this day brings countless joys with it. Just as a ship sometimes goes up and sometimes down, it is not like it always goes up or down. Those who have traveled by ship know that sometimes it feels like the ship is going down, and sometimes it feels like the ship is going up, whereas the ship is actually moving forward. People who have traveled know that sometimes it feels like the ship is going down, and sometimes it feels like the ship is going up, whereas the ship is moving forward straight ahead. There is no doubt that Allah is the Constrictor and the Expander, not like a ship that sometimes goes up and sometimes down. Those who have ever traveled by ship know that sometimes it feels like the ship is going down, and sometimes it feels like the ship is going up, whereas the ship is moving forward straight ahead. Prophets' communities always move forward amidst storms and hurricanes, and they progress, remaining safe from all obstacles, reaching the desired destination where they see all the promises fulfilled that Allah had made with His Messenger. So, the only thing needed to reach the desired destination is to bring about a good and pure change within oneself. The communities of the prophets should experience weakness and humility, not arrogance and pride. They should never feel that they can accomplish such and such task with their own strength, for if they truly do so forcefully, the miracles of Allah and His messengers will cease. You always give the example of the truthfulness of Hazrat Moses (peace be upon him) by saying that whatever happened with Hazrat Moses (peace be upon him), his community could never do, you give the proof of the truthfulness of Hazrat Jesus (peace be upon him) by saying that whatever happened with Hazrat Jesus (peace be upon him), his community could never do, you give the proof of being from Allah on the part of the Holy Prophet by saying that whatever you did, your community could never do, but when you think about your own affairs, you say we will do this and that. Surely, you are together in this as well.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 417

مانم

(Manam)

It is said that this is the grace of Allah Almighty, but you only acknowledge it with your mouth. Everyone says that this is the grace of Allah Almighty, but the point is that this feeling arises within you that we will do this, whereas it means that the progress of the community is not in the hands of Allah Almighty but in your hands. In this way, you want to talk about the truthfulness of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him) and want to prove that Allah did not stand you up, but what was it for them? If your statement is accepted as correct, it gives a false impression of Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him), who was indeed a truthful prophet of Allah and certainly stood up. So, your stance is proven wrong. Why do you place yourself in a position where you clash with Hazrat Masih Maud (peace be upon him)? Until you develop this belief and trust within you that whatever is done is done by Allah Almighty and to carry out the works of Allah Almighty is beyond your capability, in reality, until then you do not acknowledge the glory and power of Allah Almighty, and how can Allah Almighty help you? Just understand that Allah Almighty has made you a sacrificial goat, and no one can say that Eid happens because of those goats. Eid is a completely different matter, and the goats are a different matter. So, keep this belief in your hearts that you are just sacrificial goats, and whatever there is, it is your Allah. The day you stand at the point of submission, and the day you achieve the station of the help of the Creator, then say, the divine help is still with you, but at that time, the help of Allah Almighty that will come to you will be far superior. So, make yourself the instrument of your powers. At this time, there are thousands and millions of people in the world who work with picks and shovels, they are also human beings, but if you search in the markets, then tell me, did this person come from Dhundora or did that person come from Basrawan. So, will people start looking at them? Or will any movement in the city arise from their arrival? If any movement arises in the city, it will be that people will say that someone is beating Dhundora

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 418

Page 418

(418)

The mind of the wealthy has gone astray. But if an announcement is made in the city that Napoleon's shoe has been brought to Lahore, people will rush to see Napoleon's shoe instead of the skin of that dead goat. What status does the skin of a goat hold in comparison to a shoe made from it? If that cobbler had acquired knowledge and put effort into advancements, he could have become a general or even a king, but his arrival would not cause any stir in the city, and upon hearing the news of Napoleon's shoe, the entire city would be eager to see it. Generally, old rugs can be sold for two to four rupees, but if a rug belonged to a former king or queen, people would buy it for fifty thousand rupees or more. Some enthusiasts are willing to buy such things for fifty lakh rupees. The English poet Shakespeare's books, written by his own hand, which were once sold for forty to fifty rupees, are now being sold for thousands and millions. Some existences are such that by touching anything of theirs, ordinary things become extraordinary. So, do not think that if you accomplish something, you will become great; rather, understand that we cannot do anything; it is our Allah who does all our work. Indeed, this greatness of mentioning your own work and trying to prove your own greatness is not as great as becoming the sword of Allah Almighty. Surely, a sword is an inanimate object, but do not think that by becoming a sword, you will fall as an inanimate object. If a king's shoe or a king's pen or Shakespeare's books hold some status, then understand that what status will a person achieve who becomes the sword of Allah Almighty. So, I advise my friends to abandon arrogance and self-importance and bring a death upon their egos so that Allah Almighty can make them His sword. Remember, as long as there is even a speck of arrogance, pride, and self-display left in your egos, at that time, your egos are worth nothing. Now, I pray that Allah Almighty showers His grace upon us and turns all our Eids into true Eids, where every Eid within us brings forth the spirit of helplessness and humility, not arrogance and pride. Whatever we do, keep this belief that it is done by Allah Almighty; we are just His instruments.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 419

Page 419

(419)

The weak and feeble are the creation of Allah. Footnotes Volume 4 Pages 185-186

Notes Volume 6 Page 195

August 25, 1947

Her Holiness Syeda Syed Begum, the wife of Hazrat Mir Nasir Nawab Sahib, passed away at the age of 80 in 1932. Spiritual Treasures (Tazkirah Shohada) Volume 20 Page 67

Partition of India in 1947 is mentioned as a tumultuous period where due to divine instructions, the Ahmadiyya community had to temporarily leave their permanent center. This Eid occurred on August 18, and a few days later, the first convoy comprising Ahmadi women and children set off from Qadian to Lahore. Al-Baqarah: 246

That Qadian is situated close to the south at a distance of about two miles. Basrawan is about three miles to the east of Qadian. Government 1795 AH

61564 - 61616

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 420

Page 420

(38)

It has been said on August 7, 1948, at the location of Yar House, Quetta, that contradictory emotions cannot be created by humans, or it has been said that contradictory qualities are the sign of hypocrisy. However, the truth is that presenting contradictory emotions at all times is not a sign of hypocrisy but sometimes presenting contradictory emotions is a sign of high morals. Indeed, if contradictory emotions are not presented, it is considered a weakness in humans. Once during the time of the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), a companion was sent for jihad. His child was very ill, and without making any excuse, he left for jihad. When they returned, his wife warmly welcomed him without showing any concern for the child. They came home and asked about the child's condition. The wife replied that the child was now completely at peace. Then she served them food and continued to talk cheerfully. At night, when they lay down on the bed, the wife said she wanted to ask something. She asked, "If someone entrusts something to someone and after some time, they come to take back their trust, should it be returned or not?" He replied, "What kind of question is this? If something is entrusted to someone, it should definitely be returned." The wife said, "We also had a child who was a trust from Allah Almighty, and He has taken him back, and he has passed away. Now look, this was the quality of this woman's faith that she suppressed her grief and did not show it. She bore her sorrow in her heart, bathed, and sat down without revealing it. She consoled her husband. She served food without mentioning that the child had passed away so that no additional harm would come to him, and she would not utter a word that would diminish his reward. This emotion was apparently contradictory, but in reality, this emotion was the true image of her faith. If she had expressed her inner emotions, cried, and lamented, she would not have shown contradictory emotions. Her outward and inward would have been the same, and then her action would have been a weakness of faith.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 421

Page 21

(21)

It is also a sign and sometimes contradictory realities are such that they are based on the present reality. The expression of certain emotions is not always appreciated everywhere. For example, a person is upset with someone and when they come to him, he greets them with a smile and does not express his displeasure, and although there is still sorrow in his heart, to some extent, he succeeds. But there is another person who expresses his anger and also speaks about it. Now, apparently, it will be said that the second person is more honest and what is inside him, he shows it, but the truth is that to suppress anger and to succeed in it is against emotions, but that person will be called a true and genuine believer. Similarly, Eid is not always a festival for everyone. There will be thousands of Muslims whose homes have been struck by mourning today. After all, if there are forty crores of Muslims, it cannot be that no one has died in someone's house today. In such a situation, some will not participate in Eid due to their grief, and some will go for Eid prayers after entrusting the dead to Allah Almighty. Now, apparently, those who went for Eid prayers while entrusting the dead to Allah Almighty expressed hypocrisy; their outward appearance was different from their inward, but those who left for Eid prayers after entrusting their dead to Allah Almighty are the true believers because they have placed Allah's will above their own. This is just an example of individual grief. But in contrast, today there are millions of Muslims who see that the name of Islam is now only on their tongues and disbelief dominates the world. Despite this, they do not feel any pain in their hearts, no sorrow arises in their hearts, they celebrate Eid, change clothes, and apply perfume in the morning according to the country's customs, even though at this time Islam is going through such a delicate state that no true Muslim can pass through it without feeling a deep shock. If a Muslim goes to offer Eid prayers with blood dripping from his heart, if he reads Eid prayers with a piece of liver, then although his emotions are contradictory, the real Eid belongs to them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 422

Page 422

(422)

One who offered Eid prayers but did not feel the pain of Islam in his heart is spiritually dead. And one who did not celebrate Eid, his inner vision is also dead. The true Eid belongs to the one who celebrates Eid with conflicting emotions. His heart mourns while his outward appearance celebrates Eid. We see that all living beings in the world who possess national fervor express such sentiments. There was a woman in Germany who was around eighty years old. She had sons who were all martyred in war. If such an incident were to happen in our country, no one would be aware of another person's grief. But nations keep noting such sacrifices. When the Defense Minister received news, he wanted to send condolences on behalf of the king and the country. So, the Defense Minister wrote it himself. When the woman came out, despite her back being bent due to grief, she pressed her hands behind her back, straightened her back, and with a fabricated laugh, said, "What happened if my last son has also died, he died serving the country." Look at the depth of national service in this woman. She wanted to show the world that her back was not bent by the deaths of her sons. It did not make her sad, but she wanted to show the world that she was happy with the fate that brought grief to her but brought honor to her nation. Similarly, when the son of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) passed away, the Prophet took him for burial. When you buried him, you said, "Go to your brother Usman bin Maz'un." At that time, tears flowed from your eyes. But when that time passed, then you, the Messenger of Allah, engaged yourself in service with the same zeal and fervor as before. The real dignity of a believer lies in serving with the same enthusiasm and vigor even after facing personal loss.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 423

Page 423

(423)

And he prefers religious sorrow over his personal sorrows, and there is no difference in his determination and independence; rather, calamity increases his determination and independence even more. It is not because he has found solace, but because if a person feels both emotions, then he is a true believer. I say he is a true human because human perfection is also manifested when he feels grief from the heart and submits his outward appearance to Allah. At this time, there are thousands of villages and cities in the world where the mosques built by Muslims lie deserted, and no one who prostrates before Allah is seen. They were built so that the remembrance of Allah could be made in them, but now they lie desolate and uninhabited. Until these mosques do not become a living symbol of the greatness of Islam, until the rule of the Quran is not established throughout the world, at that time, if a person only becomes happy on the surface of Eid and thinks he has celebrated Eid, then he is shameless. Similarly, a person who loses courage and sits down is also extremely lowly and cowardly. Surely, our God has commanded us to celebrate happiness outwardly, and therefore, we celebrate happiness, but true happiness will be attained when Islam spreads throughout the world. When mosques are filled with those who remember Allah and when Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is praised, and when the rule of the Quran is established throughout the corners of the world. So, every member of our community should remember that while looking at the current state of Islam and Muslims, our internal wounds should never be healed. Instead, if our wounds ever begin to heal, we should use our fingers to open those wounds again because if our wounds ever begin to heal, we should use our fingers to open those wounds again because if our wounds ever begin to heal, we should use our fingers to open those wounds again because if our wounds ever begin to heal, we should use our fingers to open those wounds again because our greatest Eid will be when Islam spreads to the edges of the world and from every corner of the world, the cry of Allahu Akbar begins to rise. (Al-Fazl, March 15, 1961 AD)

Sahih Muslim Book of Virtues of the Companions Chapter of the Virtues of Abu Talha Al-Ansari

Sahih Bukhari Book of Funerals Chapter of One Who Does Not Show His Grief at the Time of Calamity

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 424

Chapter 3

(Chapter 3)

Surah Aal-e-Imran: 135 Sahih Bukhari Book of Manners Chapter: Beware of Anger

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him) as saying: "The strong man is not the good wrestler; the strong man is only the one who controls himself when he is angry." (Sahih Bukhari, Book of Manners, Chapter: Beware of Anger)

Daughter of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) and the Mother of the Believers, Hazrat Maria Qibtiya

2 Hijri

-

Sahih Bukhari Book of Funerals Chapter: The Prophet's Saying, "I am with the Grieved Ones" - Sahih Muslim Chapter: The Mercy of the Prophet (peace be upon him) towards Children

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 425

Page 425

(39)

He said on July 28, 1949, at Park House, Quetta:

Eid is something that all nations celebrate; someone names it Eid, and someone remembers it as Christmas. In any case, there is no nation in the world that does not have Eid. Every nation celebrates Eid in one way or another. This shows that the attraction of Eid is ingrained in human nature. If this attraction were not inherent in human nature, why would Eid be celebrated everywhere and in every nation? For centuries and thousands of years, different human races remained separate. The people of America could not meet other people until Columbus discovered them. The people of Australia also could not meet others for a time, but despite this, it is known from their history that Eid was celebrated among their ancient inhabitants. Similarly, in the ancient civilizations of Africa, some festivals were celebrated. The reasons for celebrating Eid may be different, but its existence is found in every nation and every country, indicating that Eid is connected to human nature. Islam also has two Eids in a year. One is called Eid al-Fitr, and the other is called Eid al-Adha. Besides these, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) designated Friday as a day of celebration for Muslims. It seems that Islam excels in terms of Eid even compared to other nations and religions. But the question is, who is Eid for? After all, there must be a reason for which Eid is celebrated in every nation and every religion. Eid is celebrated because if a person always looks towards suffering, his nation will deteriorate. Sometimes, he should also look towards his higher goals and successes. If he keeps remembering his successes and keeps his goals in front of him, his morale will increase, and his nation will not perish. If Eid is not celebrated or if Eid is celebrated but its reasons are not there, only traditions are followed, then the nation becomes dead. Sometimes his gaze should also go towards his higher goals and successes. If he keeps remembering his successes and keeps his goals in front of him, his morale will increase, and his nation will not perish. If Eid is not celebrated or if Eid is celebrated but its reasons are not there, only traditions are followed, then the nation becomes dead.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 426

Page 429

(429)

It is a fact that the soul dies, and only the image remains. For example, there are traditions among the Khakroobs where their forefathers were kings. Similar traditions are found in the Sansi community, and because of this, those who do not wear shoes are thought to wear them when they regain kingship. In any case, it is a fact that kingship existed in those nations at some point. Before the arrival of the Aryan community in India, the Dravidian community flourished, and it is possible that the Sansis are related to that community. However, they only remembered the tradition and did nothing practically, so this thing became just a pattern. Ultimately, kingship does not come from the sky but is achieved as a result of actions. But we do not see any action in them, nor have they struggled to regain kingship, which is why this nation is dead, not alive. Remembering successes is undoubtedly beneficial as long as there are causes and motivations. But if there are no causes and motivations, and no warmth is generated in the blood upon their appearance, and a wave of life does not run through dead veins, then understand that they are a dead nation, not alive, and they have become just an image where reality is not found. We should see that the real happiness behind our Eids is based on true joy or not. If the real joy behind our Eids is found, then it is a source of blessings for us, and if the real joy behind it is not found, then every Eid that comes will make us even more lifeless than the previous year because the work done in imitation puts a stain on the heart of the doer. For example, if a person starts crying in a synthetic manner upon seeing a loved one or a friend, he will cry artificially once, but the second time, despite crying artificially, tears will start forming in his eyes. However, actors and actresses who cry, their grief does not create sorrow inside them. Their crying is also artificial, but there is a difference between them that actors and actresses have developed a habit of crying, and it is not natural. That's why sometimes if, in an artificial manner, he also brings the state of grief into his imitation, he becomes distressed intermittently. So, if Eid comes.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 427

Page 427

(427)

And if its causes and motivations do not generate warmth within us, if they do not make the waves of life run through our dead veins, then understand that each Eid that comes will make us even more lifeless than the previous year. It is known from the Quran that Eid is celebrated based on three reasons. Firstly, when a person meets his beloved, i.e., Allah, then when he meets Allah, his Eid will be a true Eid. But if he does not meet Allah, then what kind of Eid is it? In reality, if there was Eid in the early days of Islam, it was only for Muslims. There is no doubt that Christianity also believed in Allah, Hindus also believed in Allah, but no group was found that claimed they had found Allah. If there was such a group that claimed they had found Allah, they met the Messenger of Allah and his companions. So, the person who meets his beloved makes it his Eid. Ghalib says the real joy belongs to the person on whose arm his beloved rests. So, the real joy belongs to the person who has seen Allah and conversed with Him. It was the habit of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) to write various notes in his notebook and later, when the opportunity arose, he would transform them into articles. One day, I was searching for such notes in your notebook that were not published in any book or newspaper, and if I found any unpublished note, I would publish it. I was searching for a note in your notebook that I had written at one place: "The world frightens me, the enemy threatens me, he wants to scare me, but I am amazed at how he thinks that by scaring me and making me afraid of his plans, he will succeed. As long as I rest my head on the pillow, Allah Almighty comes to me and says, 'I am with you.' If Allah Almighty Himself comes to me and says, 'I am with you,' then why should I fear the adversaries? So, the person with whom Allah Almighty is present, no one else has the power to harm him. The example of the Messenger of Allah is before us. The Messenger of Allah took Hazrat Abu Bakr with him and hid in the cave of Thawr. The enemies came searching for them, and they reached that cave. The cave of Thawr, as common Muslims think, is not a small cave but a one-and-a-half arm's length long and equally wide place. In it...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 428

Page 428

(428)

Twenty-five people can sit in a hole. What was so difficult about peeping inside? The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and Hazrat Abu Bakr were sitting on one side of the cave. The searchers came to the mouth of the cave and said, "If Muhammad is on the face of the earth, then he is in this cave." Hazrat Abu Bakr got anxious at that time, and you thought, "What if the enemy sees you and causes you grief, and you lose your color." When the Holy Prophet saw this state in Hazrat Abu Bakr, you said, "Do not grieve; indeed, Allah is with us, O Abu Bakr! Why are you worried when Allah Almighty is with us?" Your belief and confidence at that moment were proof that Allah Almighty was with you. In 1902, a case was filed against the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) by opponents, and the magistrate before whom this case was presented was an Aryan. From Lahore, Aryas had sworn that in this case, retribution must be taken from Mirza Sahib for Pandit Lekhram, and he had promised his leaders to do so in front of them. Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din Sahib reported on the 8th that the magistrate had been sworn to from Lahore. The Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) used to stay in Gurdaspur in connection with the case. Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din Sahib said that in some way, a settlement should be reached in this case because the magistrate from Lahore had been sworn to, promising to give punishment, and he had promised to give punishment. The Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) was lying down. Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din Sahib had the habit of elongating conversations. He said, "The magistrate will surely imprison and punish him; it is better to make peace with the second party." The Promised Messiah (peace be upon him) took support from the sayings and sat down and said, "Khwaja Sahib! It is easy to put your hand on the lion of Allah Almighty. I am the lion of Allah Almighty; let Him put His hand on me and see, He did exactly that." One of the magistrates who were appointed to decide this case went mad. His wife wrote to him (she did not consider the Promised Messiah as a representative of Allah Almighty) that you have insulted a poor Muslim, which resulted in a boy going mad. Now be careful for others. He was educated and did not believe in such things; he did not pay attention to this. The result was that his second son drowned in the river. He...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 429

Page 429

(429)

He went to the River Ravi, where he was not bathing, but a fish caught his leg, and in this way, he also perished. The magistrate troubled Hazrat Messiah Ma'ud (peace be upon him) so much during the case that all the time he kept you standing, not allowing you to drink water. Once Khwaja Sahib asked for permission to drink water, but he did not grant permission. Later, he was in such a state that he himself requested me for prayers. My age was small, maybe twenty or twenty-five years old. I was standing at the station to go somewhere when he came to me and stood by me for an hour, requesting me to pray for him to be relieved from this torment. The other magistrate apparently did not trouble you during the case, but in the end, he sentenced you to punishment. Even he was humiliated and dismissed from service. These things indicate that what belongs to Allah Almighty, if the enemy tries to bring any calamity upon it, it is temporary. The purpose of Eid is for a person to meet his beloved, i.e., Allah, and this was the real Eid that the companions achieved. Similarly, this Eid continued during the time of the Rightly Guided Caliphs and even after that, but then a time came when meeting Allah Almighty became separate. Muslims started saying that Allah Almighty cannot be met, and He does not speak to anyone, although Allah Almighty still speaks to His servants and helps them in all their affairs. I have experienced this myself. Once I was in trouble. At that time, I made an intention in my prayer that until my trouble is removed, I will sleep on the ground. This is found in our Sufis. This thing was also found among Christians, how to put oneself in trouble to attract God's mercy. In any case, I made an intention that until my trouble is removed, I will sleep on the ground. When I slept on the ground on the first day, my eyes had just closed when a quality of Allah Almighty formed in the shape of a human appeared before me. In his hand was a fresh and soft green stick, and in the way someone makes a face shape with anger, he also made a face shape and lifting the stick, he addressed me, "Mahmood! Does a charpai sleep on four legs or not?" I remember...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 430

Page 429

(429)

It is not that the stick hit me or not, but I tried to jump on the cot at that time. And when my eyes opened, I was on the cot. It is still a fact that Allah Almighty loves His righteous servants so much that He is also pained by the fact that why His servant put himself in trouble and why he thought that unless he puts himself in trouble, I will not listen to him. In any case, after this incident, the burden on my nature was lifted, and the pain that was there also disappeared after some time. But as long as that pain persisted, it did not affect my nature. I used to think that if Allah Almighty did not like this that I put myself in trouble and put my soul in trouble to make my point, then how will He like it in the future that I should not be in trouble. In any case, among the reasons due to which the companions used to celebrate Eid, one reason was also that they met their beloved, i.e., Allah Almighty. The second reason for celebrating Eid, which is known from the Quran, is that individual progress was happening to such an extent that wherever a nation turned, achievements and successes were kissing their feet. The companions achieved so many victories that wherever they turned, victory and success stayed with them, and it seemed as if they were the ones who were being obeyed by the world and were becoming successful. The first thing was spiritual and individual, and the second was material and national, due to which the companions were deserving of celebrating Eid. The third reason for celebrating Eid was that the national morals were so high that people did not oppress anyone, and every person understood that his rights were protected. The companions were so perfect in terms of ethics that in that era, everyone's rights were protected, and they did not oppress anyone. But nowadays, we see that a fight breaks out over every penny in the market. Once I went to Bombay, and there were beggars with me. They said we don't find a certain thing in our area, buy it from here. I went to a very big shop and inquired about the price of that thing. The shopkeeper told me the price and said we only have one rule here, the price will not be reduced, and at the same time, he said wait a moment, he was talking to another person. The shopkeeper and the buyer.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 431

Page 431

(431)

A debate started between them. There was a bill of one hundred and ten rupees, and the customer wanted to pay ninety rupees, but the shopkeeper did not agree. Finally, the customer's secretary placed a hundred rupee note in front of the shopkeeper and said to his companion, "Let's go, Seth Sahib," and they left. I asked the shopkeeper why there is only one price here. He replied, "Have you ever seen it? Half an hour he wasted my time, and half an hour he wasted his own. Do you know who he is?" I said, "No, I don't know him." He said, "He is the owner of a very large group of textile mills. If he had sat in his factory, he would have earned two lakh rupees in that time, but he has a habit of arguing. In comparison, I am a poor man, but his mother, before going to bed, scolds him for five hundred rupees daily as if she is a monthly salary of fifteen thousand rupees, but despite being so rich, he kept arguing with me over a few rupees, and half an hour was wasted for me too. But at that time, the state of the companions was such that a Bedouin came to a companion and presented his horse for sale. He found out the price of the horse from the Bedouin and was told it was a thousand dinars. The companion said, "I would buy the horse if it were two thousand dinars." The Bedouin was increasing the price and was telling the correct price, but this companion knew that in the city, the price of things increases significantly, but the Bedouin was not satisfied with less than two thousand dinars and said, "Why should I sell it at a loss?" And the companion was not satisfied with less than two thousand dinars and said, "Why should I buy it at a loss?" Where there are such morals, how can the rights of others be violated? If the morals of a nation reach such a level, then how can there be fights among laborers and others, and why should the voice of injustice rise? In any case, this was the third reason due to which the companions were deserving of celebrating Eid, and it was their real Eid. At that time, even the slightest scenes of people of different degrees are so astonishing. How cruel Yazid was and how doubtful his evil deeds and cruelty were, but his son, whom people mistakenly curse and call him Yazid ibn Yazid, was an extremely good person, and his situation was such that when his father passed away and he took his place as king.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 432

Page 431

(431)

He gathered people in the mosque before taking the oath and addressed them, "Kingship did not come to our family by the might of the sword but was bestowed upon our family by Allah Almighty, and it is the right of the Muslims. My father and forefathers did not do anything that would make them deserving of it. There are people present today whose fathers were better than my father, and they are certainly better than me, and it is necessary that this kingship should go to them. I am not prepared to take this kingship; you can make anyone a king you desire, and saying this, he left the house. When his mother found out that he had renounced the kingship, she said, 'Unfortunate are you for abandoning the family's honor.' He bowed his head and said, 'Mother, you do not know, I did not abandon the family's honor; I have just placed the family's honor on his nose.' After that, he went to his room and died that day. This person's life situations are unknown to Muslims because of his righteousness. Similarly, another Muslim king, Malik Arsalan, has a famous incident associated with him. Gibbon, a biased Christian historian, writes in his book "Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire" that after the death of Malik's father in 19th century, three claimants to the throne stood up. One was Malik himself, the second was his younger brother, and the third was his uncle. Gibbon writes that one day, Allama Tusi, who was Malik's Prime Minister and teacher, said, 'King, let's go pray at the tomb of Hazrat Musa Raza.' Malik agreed, and both of them went to the tomb of Musa Raza to pray. After they had prayed, Malik asked Allama Tusi, 'What prayer have you made?' He replied, 'I have prayed, "O God! Grant victory to my king in tomorrow's battle and make his enemies unsuccessful."' Malik said, 'But I did not make this prayer.' 'Can you tell me what prayer I made?' Allama Tusi said, 'King, you tell me yourself, my mind does not go in that direction.' Malik said, 'I made a prayer that, "O my God! This kingship is the right of the Muslims; it is not my personal right that can be inherited by me. I am a human; I do not know the future situations. I do not know...'

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 433

Page 432

(432)

That my life is beneficial for Islam or not, this knowledge is only for you. It is possible that my kingship may be harmful to the Muslims. Therefore, today I present you as an intermediary to that great one who was dear to you. I pray that if my existence is not good for Islam and your creation, then do not grant me victory in tomorrow's battle but grant me death so that the rightful one receives his due. Gibbon writes, "Read all the histories of the world, you will not find an example like the king of the eighteenth century." These were the reasons for people to celebrate Eid. When a nation has individuals who have found God, when a nation has individuals who have not only achieved individual and spiritual progress but also national progress to the extent that wherever they turn, achievements and successes embrace them, where they turn, victories and successes stay with them, it seems as if they are the ones being obeyed by the world and becoming successful, then that nation deserves to celebrate Eid, deserves to celebrate real happiness. Are there still people in the world today who meet these criteria? The answer will definitely be in the negative. Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, used to celebrate Eid because his beloved, i.e., Allah Almighty, was found, and Muslims used to celebrate Eid because they received the inheritance of their master, and his rule was established in the world. But the question is, why does a Muslim celebrate Eid today? Does he celebrate Eid because his ancestors' inheritance slipped away from his hands one by one? Does he rejoice that his spiritual inheritance slipped away from his hands one by one? Does he rejoice that there is no longer justice and fairness left in it? What is that thing that he rejoices in and celebrates Eid? Does he rejoice in changing new clothes or eating different kinds of food? The truth is that Eid was a reward in the past, but now it is a demand, and every Eid that comes demands from us to speak why we are celebrating Eid. We certainly celebrate Eid outwardly, but the reasons and motivations are not present within us. Every Muslim is convinced that after death, there is a life, and whether he has full faith in it or not, he understands that one day he will appear before Allah Almighty, and there he will be taken to task. Every Muslim is convinced that one day he will appear before Allah Almighty, and there the Messenger of Allah will take him, and this is also...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 434

Page 432

(432)

There are 23 grades of faith. One should think about what kind of offering will take him to your service and what gift will be presented to you in your service. You will ask him about the state of my nation. So what answer will he give that O Messenger of Allah (peace be upon you) and he did not care about religion at all. And if he gives this answer, then you will ask him what have you done for it. What will he answer that I used to worry about my wife and children, what do I know about the nation. Will the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) be pleased with this answer and will there be any respect in his eyes for it? In the world, every task has a degree. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) says there are three levels of faith. First, if you have the strength to correct the evil you see, then correct it through that means. Second, if correction cannot be done with strength, then preach and advise against it. Third, if you do not even have the courage to preach and advise against that evil, then at least detest it in your heart. It is not destined for everyone to remove a calamity from hundreds of people or to preach and advise against it, but if one does not even detest it in the heart, then his faith has no value. A nobleman was sitting somewhere. You saw that a servant was playing a flute in his hand. He snatched the flute and broke it. He complained to the nobleman and said, "Yesterday you broke my servant's flute, why don't you break it now?" The king got angry and sent for the nobleman and kept the flute with him. The nobleman came to the court. The king did not say anything to him. He took the flute in his hand and started playing it. The nobleman sat with his head down. The king asked when yesterday you broke my servant's flute, why don't you break it now. The nobleman replied, "King, peace be upon you! The Messenger of Allah has said that if you see any evil and you have the power to correct it, then try to correct it through that means, and if you cannot do it, then try to stop it with your tongue, and if you do not even have the courage, then at least detest it in your heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you! Yesterday I could have corrected an evil with difficulty, so I broke the servant's flute, but today I do not have the strength to correct an evil with difficulty, and I do not have the courage to correct it, so at least I detest it in my heart. King, peace be upon you

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 435

Page 435

(435)

Bravery to Preach and Advise

I can dare to preach and advise, but O King, I am detesting it in my heart. Every action has a purpose, but at least the final degree should be attained by a person. I have read the verses of an American poet who beautifully expressed a profound subject in her poetry. She says, "After death, when I stand before Allah Almighty, the wealthy people will present their jewels and treasures that they have given in charity before Allah Almighty, and those who have served the nation will present their service before Him and say, 'What have we done?' At that time, I will stand there with regret, not having wealth to give as charity and not having the strength and knowledge to serve the nation, but I have shed tears in the love of Allah Almighty, and I will present those tears before Him. And O listener! You know who will accept those tears. He will accept my tears. If a Muslim can do nothing else, at least he can shed tears in front of Allah Almighty. If Muslims can do this, then their Eid is truly Eid; otherwise, their Eid is not Eid. Today, the field of preaching is empty. If they wish, they can serve Islam through preaching. Even our youth go out for preaching; they can also go. In some places, it is delightful to see what our youth have done. One of my dear ones who was a colonel in Sialkot. We sent our contribution to Sialkot and told him to preach Islam in any way possible. He was preaching when someone attacked him, and he got injured so severely that after a few days, worms infested his wounds. My dear one told me that I brought him back, treated his wounds, and returned him. I asked him why he came here and what is your business in such areas. So he replied, "If we do not preach, then what will happen? In any case, those who work, work. If the zeal for preaching is born within Muslims, if the true spirit of sacrifice is born within them, and if they present the teachings of Islam correctly in front of others, bring the sacrifices of the Messenger and his companions before people, then there is no reason why the world's disciplined part...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 436

Chapter: Name of Peace

The Entrance into Islam

If one cannot enter Islam, then let those who cannot perform this task offer financial sacrifices. And if they cannot do that either, then at least leave nights like Wilcox, weeping and saying, "O Allah! I am weak, cannot endure hardships in Your way, and cannot offer financial sacrifices. You have the power, all powers are in You, grant victory to Islam, grant Islam the same triumph that it had achieved before. If they cannot even shed a few tears at the threshold of Allah Almighty, then their Eid is truly meaningless Eid. In reality, nowadays Eid comes as a novelty and asks us, "Tell me, on what basis are you celebrating Eid?" On one side, we claim that the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) is our leader, and on the other side, we see our religion being oppressed everywhere, yet we sit carefree. Then we should ask each one of us what we are celebrating Eid for. If in reality, we find life and financial sacrifices in us, if we weep before Allah Almighty seeking His help, then indeed our Eid is Eid, and we are capable of raising our eyes before Allah Almighty and the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him), otherwise our Eid will not be anything but will rather make us more dead than before.

References:

  • Sunan Abi Dawud, Book of Friday, Hadith 28-31
  • Al-Fadl 8 - April 659
  • Diwan-e-Ghalib, Page 100, Published by Maktaba Jadid Lahore 1970
  • Published by Anjuman Tashihzul Azhan under the supervision of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II, Three-monthly Magazine, March 1906. Reviewed in March 1922 in Urdu in the Review of Religions
  • Tazkirah, Published by Al-Shirkah Al-Islamiyah, Page 742
  • Sahih Muslim, Book of Virtues of Abu Bakr
  • Sahih Bukhari, Book of Migration, Chapter of the Migration of the Prophet (peace be upon him) and his Companions to Medina - Sahih Bukhari, Book of Interpretation, Chapter
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 437

Page 437

(437)

The Second of the Two in the Cave...

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Virtues of Abu Bakr, Chapter: The Virtues of Abu Bakr - At-Tawbah: 40

Maulvi Karam Deen of Bheen District published articles against Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad in October 1902. At the end of that year, he filed a case of defamation against Hazrat Mirza in Jhelum. The hearing took place on January 17, 1903, and the honorable court acquitted him. (The verdict was on February 31, May 1903, Ahmadiyya History Volume 3, pages 80-271).

Khawaja Kamal-ud-Din Sahib 61870 - 1932 CE - Bai'at 1893 CE. He supported non-initiated members at the time of the Second Khilafat election. After this case, another case was filed against Hazrat Mirza by Karam Deen, which was heard in Gujranwala. This incident belongs to the days of the second case. Al-Badr 3, July 1903, Seerat-ul-Mahdi Part 1 pages 93-98.

Haqiqat-ul-Wahi, Page 316, First Edition, Reference Number 28 - Ahmadiyya History Volume 3, Pages 308 to 311.

Al-Hakam, July 10, 1904.

Haqiqat-ul-Wahi (First Edition), Pages 121-122 - Ahmadiyya History Volume 3, Pages 299-300.

Al-Maida: 15 - Footnotes Volume 8, Page 272, Volume 6, Pages 280-414-415.

Adaan: Zakat - Sadaqah and Charity Donations. Dowry. Yazid ibn Yazid Banu Amiyah 6783 - Complete History of Ibn Athir Volume 4, Page 55.

Gene 61737 - 1794 CE.

19 AH 172 CE.

Sh 1092 CE - Nazam al-Mulk Tusi.

The Shia Imam whose shrine is in Baghdad. 128 AH / 6745.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 438

Page 6799 / 183

EDWARD GIBBON: Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire

VOL: III pp; 178-79

Surah Al-Baqarah: 5, Tafsir in the publication 27/1 Sahih Muslim, Book of Resurrection, Chapter: The Pleasure on the People of Paradise. Sahih Muslim, Book of Resurrection, Chapter: The Vision of the Prophet. Sahih Bukhari, Book of Monotheism, Chapter: The Aspects of that Day.

Sahih Muslim, Book of Faith, Chapter: Prohibition of Evil is Part of Faith.

61919 - 61855 Mrs. E.W. Wilcox

Here, the honorable Maulana Ghulam Hussain Sahib Ayyaz (1959 CE) is mentioned in connection with a fatal attack. His beloved ones are mentioned. He was the brother of the relative of Dr. Colonel Taqi al-Din Ahmad, the son of Hazrat Dr. Khalifa Rashid al-Din Sahib. The honorable Colonel Taqi al-Din Ahmad Sahib writes: This incident is from the late 1939 or the beginning of 1940 when I was a staff officer with the army in Sialkot. I went to them for Friday prayers. When people were against them, I was in uniform and mostly in a military jeep. People left in fear when I arrived, and for the future, I threatened them and arranged for treatment for the injured and then regularly went for Friday prayers. And some other dear ones also started coming, and peace was restored for the injured, and after that, no one dared to raise a hand against them." (Written by the Editor-in-Chief on May 17, 1970)

See Reference Number 25

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 439

Page 39M

(40)

Statement on July 17, 1950, at the Yar House, Quetta

In this world, there are various types of people with different temperaments. Some have become so hardened that neither sorrow nor joy, goodness nor evil, progress nor decline affect their hearts. For them, Eid and Muharram pass alike. If they are Shia, they do not realize that these are the days of Muharram, and if they are Sunni, they do not feel that these are the days of Eid. If any change occurs within them, it is usually due to their wives or children. For example, they are given new clothes or good food without reason, and such a person does not remain absorbed in his own self and is not accustomed to observing his surroundings. Some are so sensitive that each passing year feels like a day of mourning or a day of celebration to them. The dying continue to die, and they continue to laugh. Those who laugh continue to laugh, and those who weep continue to weep. I remember when we were young, the wife of one of our farmers used to come to Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I for treatment. In those days, I used to read to Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I. That woman used to come and cry without reason, and she kept crying without cause. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I inquired. "Come, sir, let me tell you about this woman's illness. It is a hysteria disease." During the plague in the vicinity, two or three of this woman's relatives had died. You addressed her and said, "Madam, what is your father's name in this plague?" She started laughing and said, "My father died of the plague." The second was perhaps a brother or son. I don't quite remember. When asked about the third, she again laughed and said, "He also died." Apparently, no matter how sorrowful the conversation, if you mention the loss to another person, they may start crying, but she would laugh. Sometimes a person cries at everything; perhaps he is a guest...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 440

Page 393

(393)

The Different Types of People and Their Emotions

When someone humbles themselves, their voice becomes filled with humility, people respect them, and a tremor is felt in their voice. Then there are those who are wise and try to use their emotions at the right moment. Due to some moral or religious weaknesses, their emotions vary. A person may have both mercy and anger within them; they show mercy at moments of mercy and anger at moments of anger, but sometimes excessive deserving makes them indifferent. For example, some people have love and sacrifice within them, but they make their wives the center of their attention and love. On the other hand, mothers sit idle, and all their emotional attachments are for their wives. If the wife falls ill, they will have feelings of sorrow and will sacrifice for her, but if she is happy, they will be happy, and if the mother is unhappy, their zeal for service and sacrifice will not arise. Some are so attached to their children that all their feelings of love are for the children. They may ask about the well-being of those who give birth but will only raise the children. Then some have intense love for their wives and no love for their children. Some forget their brothers; some give so much preference to family love that they go to any extent for the honor of the family, not hesitating even to kill others. The purpose is that people who are of sound mind, due to moral and religious weaknesses, have distinctions in their feelings of love and sacrifice. Some become more inclined towards one side, and some towards the other. This also happens among believers. Some are perfect believers, and some are of a lower degree of belief. The Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) brought an example, and once he said to the companions, "Come, let me give you an example of three individuals. Three people were passing by a mountain when a storm came, lightning struck, and they thought that the lightning might strike them. The three of them took shelter inside a cave. It so happened that the lightning struck a stone and the stone rolled towards the mouth of the cave, blocking it. The stone was of considerable weight, and removing it was beyond the capacity of the three. They were trapped inside.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 441

Chapter: The Third Person

The Three Trapped in the Cave...

Perhaps due to lightning striking, one or two of them died, and now all three seemed as if they had died because they could not get out of the cave. No passerby could have known that they had entered the cave first and then the cave's mouth closed, preventing their escape. They were all very anxious. Finally, one of them thought, "Let us pray, and each of us should mention a good deed that is the greatest in his mind and implore Allah Almighty, saying, 'O Allah! If I have done that good deed solely for Your pleasure, forgive me and have mercy on me, and devise a way for my deliverance.' Each of the three mentioned a good deed and prayed before Allah. One of them said, 'O Allah! You know that I am poor, and I have some goats. I take them for grazing in the forest, bring them back in the evening, milk them, and give the milk to my parents and children. I also drink the milk myself and feed my wives and children. We make clothes from the wool of these goats. Besides them, I have no property or wealth. O Allah! You have kept my parents alive for me. As far as I could, I have followed Your command to prioritize my parents over my wives and children. I have served them according to this level. O Allah! You know that once I went to graze the goats in the forest, and it got late returning home. My elderly parents could not bear the sleep and fell asleep. When I reached home, my wives and children were waiting for me. They had not eaten anything. My wife said to me, 'The children are hungry, give them milk.' I said, 'The first right is of the parents. First, I will feed them milk, and then it will be your turn.' O my Lord! I filled a cup with milk and went to my parents' bed, woke them up, and fed them milk. Then I thought that if I wake them up, they will be uncomfortable. You go and feed them milk. O my Lord! I stood by their bed all night, and my children kept crying and slept. My wife kept grumbling and slept. How heartless is a person that the children cry due to hunger, and he does not pay any attention. When my parents woke up in the morning, I fed them milk and then stood by their bed...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 442

Page 393M

(393)

The Three Trapped in the Cave...

Perhaps due to lightning striking, one or two of them died, and now all three seemed as if they had died because they could not get out of the cave. No passerby could have known that they had entered the cave first and then the cave's mouth closed, preventing their escape. They were all very anxious. Finally, one of them thought, "Let us pray, and each of us should mention a good deed that is the greatest in his mind and implore Allah Almighty, saying, 'O Allah! If I have done that good deed solely for Your pleasure, forgive me and have mercy on me, and devise a way for my deliverance.' Each of the three mentioned a good deed and prayed before Allah. One of them said, 'O Allah! You know that I am poor, and I have some goats. I take them for grazing in the forest, bring them back in the evening, milk them, and give the milk to my parents and children. I also drink the milk myself and feed my wives and children. We make clothes from the wool of these goats. Besides them, I have no property or wealth. O Allah! You have kept my parents alive for me. As far as I could, I have followed Your command to prioritize my parents over my wives and children. I have served them according to this level. O Allah! You know that once I went to graze the goats in the forest, and it got late returning home. My elderly parents could not bear the sleep and fell asleep. When I reached home, my wives and children were waiting for me. They had not eaten anything. My wife said to me, 'The children are hungry, give them milk.' I said, 'The first right is of the parents. First, I will feed them milk, and then it will be your turn.' O my Lord! I filled a cup with milk and went to my parents' bed, woke them up, and fed them milk. Then I thought that if I wake them up, they will be uncomfortable. You go and feed them milk. O my Lord! I stood by their bed all night, and my children kept crying and slept. My wife kept grumbling and slept. How heartless is a person that the children cry due to hunger, and he does not pay any attention. When my parents woke up in the morning, I fed them milk and then stood by their bed...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 443

Page 393M

(393)

The Different Types of People and Their Emotions

There are various types of people in this world with different temperaments. Some are so hardened that neither sorrow nor joy, goodness nor evil, progress nor decline affect their hearts. For them, Eid and Muharram pass alike. If they are Shia, they do not realize that these are the days of Muharram, and if they are Sunni, they do not feel that these are the days of Eid. Any change within them usually stems from their wives or children. For instance, if they are given new clothes or good food without reason, such a person does not remain absorbed in self and is not accustomed to observing their surroundings. Some individuals are so sensitive that each passing year feels like a day of mourning or a day of celebration to them. The dying continue to die, and they continue to laugh. Those who laugh continue to laugh, and those who weep continue to weep. I recall a time when, in my youth, the wife of one of our farmers used to come to Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I for treatment. During those days, I used to read to Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I. That woman used to come and cry without reason, and she kept crying without cause. Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I inquired, "Come, sir, let me tell you about this woman's illness. It is a hysteria disease." During the plague in the vicinity, two or three of this woman's relatives had died. You addressed her and said, "Madam, what is your father's name in this plague?" She started laughing and said, "My father died of the plague." The second was perhaps a brother or son. I don't quite remember. When asked about the third, she again laughed and said, "He also died." Apparently, no matter how sorrowful the conversation, if you mention the loss to another person, they may start crying, but she would laugh. Sometimes a person cries at everything; perhaps he is a guest...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 444

Chapter: The Wax Melts

The footsteps faded away, and the candle melted. I said, "O Allah! I have nothing except these few tears." Allah Almighty raised me up and said, "My most precious gift today are these tears." It was a word of wisdom that came out of a Christian woman's mouth. The nature of a Christian is also created by Allah Almighty, and sometimes, freeing oneself from emotions and feelings, one returns to nature, and when one returns to nature, one becomes close to us like a believer reading the lights of nature and placing them in front. I read this incident about 26 years ago, but it still deeply affects me that this woman said something so delicate. The relationships a person has with Allah are primary and should be prioritized. Unfortunately, very few people prioritize them or genuinely try to prioritize them. Allah Almighty states in the Quran: "Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties [in exchange] for that they will have Paradise." So, here, no question of a gift arises; it was a transaction that happened with Allah, and in return, He gave Paradise to the believers. An American poet has spoken only to reach nature because of the reach of his tongue, but the Quran speaks to the heart. This woman felt that being present in the court of Allah Almighty, she had presented her strength, the wealthy had presented their wealth, but I have nothing to present except these few tears. But the Quran says, "This is a transaction; we cannot call it a gift. If a person sells his buffalo for 200 rupees to someone else and the buyer, after buying it for 200 rupees, gives it to the seller's wife saying, 'Tell your husband that so-and-so person has given this gift,' how foolish would that be? 200 rupees are the value of the buffalo; how can it be a gift? Similarly, the Quran says, "Indeed, Allah has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties [in exchange] for that they will have Paradise." It is as if this wealth and life are the value of Paradise, and only the person who says that I will not enter Paradise can call it a gift. If a person...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 445

اله

4445

Be prepared to say that if I do not enter Paradise, then to some extent, it will be his right to say that he can call them a gift. The dominant thing will still come that what was the soul that we presented before Allah Almighty and what was the thing that we returned after presenting it, what favor did we do. But as far as the question of a transaction is concerned and where the Quran tells us an Ayah, it is clear that in exchange for our lives and properties, we have taken Paradise, so then no person can say that I have given my life and property as a gift. They were given as a value, and the thing given as a value cannot be called a gift. In fact, the gift is what that woman presented, the warmth of divine love within her, and the tears she shed were the real gift because the thing presented before Allah Almighty is the same love that melts the heart and the moisture of the heart turns into gas and tears fall. But these tears are also of two types. Not every tear is accepted just as not every pearl is real, not every shining thing is gold, not every fruit-shaped thing is edible. Fruits are made from earth and even rotten fruits are fruits. Then the shining thing can also be a polish. Similarly, tears can be real and artificial. Who can say that the flowing tear from the eye is only for showing the world or a sign of its unconsciousness. When steam comes out forcefully from a boiling pot, it means that the lid cannot stop the steam. But sometimes you also pour water from a pot with your own hands, and when you pour the water, it does not mean that the pot cannot stop the water but that you are pouring it yourself. But when the steam comes out forcefully from the pot and the lid is thrown away, you say the lid cannot stop the steam. There is a difference between the water you knowingly pour and the steam that comes out on its own from the pot.

So, you also do the work so that people think well of you, but the work that becomes good on its own does not involve deception or trickery.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 446

Chapter: The Battle of Badr

When a considerable number of leaders were killed in the Battle of Badr, no household in Mecca was left without someone being killed. The people of Mecca were afraid that if this news spread among the Arabs, their dignity would not remain intact. Upon returning, they decided that no one should mourn their deceased relatives openly, and no one should wail so that when people from outside come, they do not feel that they have been harmed, but their hearts were burning with grief. One person had only one son who was killed in the Battle of Badr, another had two sons who were killed, and then the mourning of tears was not allowed, but a penalty of 100 camels was imposed for those who mourned. The value of a camel at that time, if converted into rupees, would amount to three thousand rupees, which was a considerable amount at that time. Everyone was suppressing their emotions. One leader whose two sons were killed sat inside all day crying, but because the custom of throwing mud was prevalent in Arabia, his fire did not extinguish. He thought he was the only one crying, and no one else was giving him company. He felt that his children were so humiliated that today no one but him was crying for them. He kept crying, and his vision was blurred. One day, a person's camel died; he was a poor man, and that camel was his property. He put a sack on his head and walked through the streets of Mecca reciting a poem, "Alas! My camel has died. How good my camel was." He passed by the door of a leader, and when he heard this voice, he could not bear it and opened the door and shouted, "This person has the right to cry over his camel, but I do not allow those daughters of Mecca to cry who were the honor of Mecca." His statement meant that all women should come out, and a mourning should be held in Mecca. The purpose is that what comes out on its own cannot be stopped, but what is taken out can be stopped. You can raise and lower the flame of an engine, but you cannot extinguish the fire of a mountain. You can control the water in a pot when pouring it, but you cannot stop the water from falling from the clouds. You can raise and lower the wind of a fan, but when the clouds burst, you cannot stop the rain. You can...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 447

Page 44

Storms cannot be controlled. The enthusiasm that arises on its own is like a storm that cannot be stopped. It is a fire that cannot be extinguished. It is a rain that cannot be held back. This is the gift that a person can give to Allah Almighty. Besides that, what is there is a mere transaction, and how shameless it is that we call it a gift. Even in transactions, we do not fully fulfill our part; in them too, Allah Almighty's share is significant. A person may say that he has paid the price, but what he gives is a meager amount. But Allah does not open his mouth. He does not remind. Just as people take machines on installments, similarly, Allah has put His Paradise on installments for His servants. But there is no one among humans who dies after paying all installments, and Allah never says that since you did not pay all installments, how can I give you Paradise. It is His grace that He admits His servants to Paradise without fully paying the installments, and it is shameless of humans to say that they have given their lives and properties as a gift. They were given as a value, and the thing given as a value cannot be called a gift. The real gift is the warmth of divine love within a person and the tears shed are the true gift because what is presented before Allah Almighty is that love that melts the heart, and the moisture of the heart turns into gas, and tears fall. But these tears are also of two types. Not every tear is accepted just as not every pearl is real, not every shining thing is gold, not every fruit-shaped thing is edible. Fruits are made from earth, and even rotten fruits are fruits. Then the shining thing can also be a polish. Similarly, tears can be real and artificial. Who can say that the flowing tear from the eye is only for showing the world or a sign of its unconsciousness. When steam comes out forcefully from a boiling pot, it means that the lid cannot stop the steam. But sometimes you also pour water from a pot with your own hands, and when you pour the water, it does not mean that the pot cannot stop the water but that you are pouring it yourself. But when the steam comes out forcefully from the pot and the lid is thrown away, you say the lid cannot stop the steam. There is a difference between the water you knowingly pour and the steam that comes out on its own from the pot.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 448

Section: The Purpose of Divine Love

448

What Allah Almighty desires is not being achieved. So, when happiness ceremonies are held in the presence of love, no sorrow arises that could turn into grief. It is an impossible matter for a happiness ceremony to turn into grief in the presence of love. When a mother loses a child, every new child born to her does not console her. Even if she has ten children, she does not find solace. When asked if her tenth child has been born, does she still cry? She will say, "I remembered my lost child." Hazrat Yaqoob (peace be upon him) had eleven sons, but until Yusuf was found, his eleven sons did not bring him happiness; instead, they became a source of grief in the same color. And every time they appeared, Hazrat Yusuf (peace be upon him) came to mind, and his heart filled with sorrow, and tears welled up in his eyes. A lost child is always remembered, but the deceased is not. When someone dies, people cry for a few days, then the person becomes silent, but a lost child is remembered throughout life. Some mothers come to me for prayers, and their words are to pray or find out where he is. If he has passed away, then his connection with Allah Almighty should be established. The purpose is that when a beloved is lost, even happiness ceremonies turn into grief. If the love of Allah Almighty is present in the heart, the person's state should be the same. Therefore, on this occasion of happiness, Allah Almighty established the prayer in which there is an indication that we are celebrating happiness even though the real happiness is not achieved. So, let us now shed some tears and cry before Allah Almighty because sometimes a person's spirituality is awakened in this way.

March 7, 1962 CE

Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Hiring - Chapter: One who hires a worker and then leaves his wage

This incident is similar to the event described in "Sirat Ibn Hisham, Volume 1, Page 185" and "Sunan Ibn Majah, Book of Knowledge - Chapter: The Virtue of Jurisprudence over Worship"

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 449

Section: The Wisdom

449

Chapter of Wisdom

It refers to the journey towards England in 1924 CE. Ref: 61919-61855 Mrs. E.W. Wilcox

Surah At-Tawbah

From the Diwan of Ghalib, page 47, printed by Maktaba Jadid Lahore, 1960 CE

History by Ibn Athir 54/2, History by Tabari 463/2, Sirat Ibn Hisham Volume 1, Page 185, Sunan Ibn Majah, Book of Knowledge - Chapter: The Virtue of Jurisprudence over Worship

Joseph: 5- Change in the Narration (Verse Haza) Volume 4, Page 4, Joseph: 85-87

It hints towards the bloody corruptions after the partition of British India in 1947 CE.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 450

Page 450

(41)

Stated on July 2, 1951, at the Blessed Mosque in Rabwah

The time for Eid was mistakenly set at half-past nine in the morning, and this mistake occurred because for the past three years, I have spent Eid in Quetta. Quetta is a long city, and many friends come there for Eid from far away. There are also military personnel present, so Eid is read a bit late considering the heat and the population's vastness. But it should have been at eight o'clock, and even before that, the prayer should have been offered, and Eid al-Adha should have been at seven o'clock. In any case, our workers should be informed that if they ask me about the time of Eid, they should remind me that the needs of loved ones and the season are essential. Keeping in mind the needs of friends and the season, I will deliver a concise sermon, and for this reason, listening to a longer sermon at this time is not possible for you. It is well known that who listens to the voice of a parrot in a carpenter's shop? Here, a woman is giving a lecture to two hundred women, and due to this noise, I myself cannot understand what I am saying so that you can hear my words. Places should not be made for women here; rather, they should move two hundred steps away to make a place so that if they want to give a lecture themselves, we do not hear their voices, and if they want to listen to us, they can do so through a loudspeaker. In today's ceremony, I draw my friends' attention to the fact that when Eid comes for people, it is a ceremony of joy for them, but the conditions we are going through, Eid comes to heal our wounds. The meaning of Eid is to return, and Eid is called Eid because this day comes repeatedly, but today, the state of Islam, the state of Muhammad, the respect given to the Holy Quran, the respect for Allah Almighty, the establishment of the rule of religion in the world, we have been taken out from the sacred center and thrown away. Who...

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 451

Page 451

(41)

Cursed is the one who says, "This day comes repeatedly." We will say that such days do not come for Islam and Ahmadiyyat. The days of victory and success for Islam and Ahmadiyyat come repeatedly, the days of dominance come repeatedly, the days of Allah Almighty's grace and blessings come repeatedly, the days of the strength of the center and its control come repeatedly, the days of righteousness, piety, and attaining Allah Almighty's pleasure come repeatedly. When this happens, then for us, it will be a real Eid. This Eid reminds us that, "O servant of God! You are celebrating Eid, but you do not consider that Allah Almighty will bring the real Eid for you." There is no doubt that Allah Almighty can do this, but there is also no doubt that it is proven from the Quran that this time comes as a result of human efforts. So, rectify your hearts, bring out the truth within you, establish righteousness, crush temptation and corruption, think about your faith so that Allah Almighty brings Eid for us and for the general Muslims. O Allah! Forgive your weak servants and grant them the ability to rectify themselves in such a way that they can pull Your grace towards them so that the rule of Islam is established in the world and Your servants can also celebrate Eid. Now, I will pray that Allah Almighty brings a day of real happiness for us and that it becomes a source of goodness and blessings for us. The real thing is that Allah Almighty removes our weaknesses so that we are not hindering the arrival of that day of joy. After all, what relation does Allah Almighty have with angels that He stays with the angels? If you become like angels, then Allah Almighty will come to the earth just as He is in the heavens. (July 17, 1951 CE) It refers to the permanent center of the Jamaat Ahmadiyya in Qadian. From where, under divine tradition and decree, migration was necessary in 1947 CE.
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 452

Page 452

(42)

As I am experiencing a headache since last night, I will not stand and deliver a sermon but will sit briefly and deliver the sermon. Today is Eid, but we should ponder whether this Eid is also an Eid for us. Everything in the world has various perspectives. For example, when an enemy is defeated, it is a day of celebration for believers, but in the homes of disbelievers, it is not a day of celebration; rather, it is a day of mourning. When the Battle of Badr took place, so many disbelievers were killed that not a single household in Mecca was left without someone being killed. For Muslims, it was such an Eid that we still consider it as Eid, but for the disbelievers, this day was so full of grief that until they did not become Muslims, this day remained a day of mourning for them. The Meccans felt the impact of this battle so deeply that they decided that no one should openly mourn the deceased from Badr. They felt that if people mourned the Badr martyrs, the Muslims would be pleased. Therefore, they decided that whoever mourned the Badr martyrs would have to pay a penalty of a hundred camels. The Meccans felt the wound of this incident so deeply that they decided that even if they prohibited mourning, people would still cry over the Badr martyrs, and their words would not be heeded. Therefore, they imposed a severe penalty to suppress people's grief. The Meccans did not speak out, but they felt so much the impact of this penalty that they thought even if they prohibited mourning, people would still cry over the Badr martyrs and not heed their words. So, they imposed a penalty of a hundred camels to suppress people's grief and prevent their dissatisfaction. They said nothing, but they felt so much the impact of this penalty that they thought even if they prohibited mourning, people would still cry over the Badr martyrs and not heed their words. Therefore, they imposed a penalty of a hundred camels to suppress people's grief and prevent their dissatisfaction. One person whose two sons were killed in Badr did not cry outside but cried inside his home. He cried so much that he thought he was the only one crying, and no one else was mourning. He felt that his children were so humiliated that no one besides him was mourning for them. He kept crying, and his vision was blurred. In Arabia, it was a common practice to mourn by throwing dust on one's head. A person whose camel died would come out and mourn openly, but when a leader heard this, he could not bear it. He opened his door and shouted, "This person has the right to mourn over his camel, but I do not allow the daughters of Mecca to mourn who were the honor of Mecca." This incident shows how deeply the Battle of Badr affected the Meccans and how they tried to suppress their grief.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 453

Page 4753

And the other people of the locality also joined him in mourning, and until they gathered to mourn the deceased, they did not consider it mourning, and they did not find solace, thinking that they had not mourned the deceased. One day, an incident occurred that a person passing by near Mecca, his camel on which he was riding died. Arabs were by nature poets. This person composed some verses in the grief of his camel, saying, "You were a very good camel, you had this quality, you had that quality, now you have died. How should I mourn your death? He was passing near the house of a person whose two sons were killed in the Battle of Badr. That person was sitting inside his house crying, and the owner of the camel passed by reading the verses he had composed about his camel. When he heard these verses, he could not bear it and opened the door and came out shouting, "This person has the right to mourn over his camel, but I do not allow the daughters of Mecca to mourn who were the honor of Mecca." This incident shows how deeply the Battle of Badr affected the Meccans and how they tried to suppress their grief.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 454

Page 454

(454)

The government decided to pay the employees their salaries before Eid. The Ahmadiyya Community also felt this need and decided that the salaries should be paid before Eid. When the papers came to me, I said it is a good thing provided there is money in the treasury, but there was no money in the treasury. The accountant's report stated that I had only a few hundred rupees, and even if the salaries were not paid before Eid, how many days are left in the month? Only seven days are left in this month. How much money can be expected in these seven days that salaries can be paid at the beginning of the next month as well? This means that Eid is just ours. Eyes have opened, otherwise, we cannot even give the workers their fifth or sixth portion. If this situation persists this month, how can we compare that it will not be the same next month? The accountant says that no funds have come, and the supervisor says that funds have come, and all the damage is from the accountant's side. The supervisor claims that this month, five thousand more rupees have come than last year. If last year the salaries were paid this month, why can't they be paid this year? The accountant says the treasury is there, and the registers are also there. I did not bring the money home that came; they are recorded in the register. Now you can understand that when the workers' salaries are delayed, what Eid is it for us? If we have nationalistic fervor within us, our Eid is not an Eid, but if we have individualistic fervor within us, then undoubtedly we will say if there is no celebration here, we will go somewhere and take any job, but if we have a connection with an organized system, our Eid is not an Eid. The system has reached such a state that it is not even capable of paying its workers, and every person who has pain in his heart and prioritizes individual needs over national needs cannot survive. If he leaves the job and goes somewhere, his faith dies, and if he stays here, his body dies. So, these are the situations in which we are at present.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 455

Page 455

(455)

The days are passing by. If Mr. Nazir's talk about the treasury is correct, there will be a slight difference in the funds, and if Mr. Accountant's talk is correct, then there is a significant difference. In any case, the situations have not reached a point where we understand that we need to wake up. I have been telling you for so long to wake up, but you have not paid attention to my words. When the enemy speaks, you start making speeches about what we will do, but when the Caliph says you do this, you understand his words as if a gust of wind came and went. But understand this, how many times have I drawn your attention to financial difficulties? I draw your attention, scare you, and warn you not for my benefit but only for your benefit. I have not paid attention to how many times I have to eat. I became the Caliph in March 1914, and 38 years have passed in my Caliphate. You tell me how many times have I taken from the treasury? In the end, I draw your attention, scare you, and warn you not because there is any benefit for me in it; I draw your attention not so that there is any benefit for me in the community's funds. It is not that if 8 lakhs come, one lakh will be mine, if 12 lakhs come, then one and a half lakh will be mine. I have no share in the community's funds, which is why I scare you. I was 25 years old when I became the Caliph, and now I am 63 years old. Have I taken from the treasury? If someone doubts that I have said this for some ulterior motive, I have given something to the community, not taken. Recently, someone lied about me that I have eaten the community's charity, so I had my charity accounts checked, and it turned out that in the past 18 years, I have given more than a million rupees. So when I draw your attention to your financial situation, I do not say anything for my benefit but only for your benefit. I have said less to you, but the President of the Community, take out their papers and see. A historian will read them, and they will be amazed. Pages will come out in such a way that I have drawn the attention of the Ahmadiyya Community's President to save themselves, otherwise, they will have no place. But they did not listen to me. It always comes from them that such and such damage has been done. When there is disorder in poetry, we will have no place anywhere. I tell the workers to see the state of disorder. You say there is disorder in such and such a department, and the supervisor says you are the one causing the disorder. The reality is that when there is disorder, we have no place anywhere. If you agree with the supervisor, then there will be a slight difference in the funds, and if you agree with the accountant, then there is a significant difference. In any case, the situations have not reached a point where we understand that we need to wake up. I have been telling you for so long to wake up, but you have not paid attention to my words. When the enemy speaks, you start making speeches about what we will do, but when the Caliph says you do this, you understand his words as if a gust of wind came and went. But understand this, how many times have I drawn your attention to financial difficulties? I draw your attention, scare you, and warn you not for my benefit but only for your benefit. I have not paid attention to how many times I have to eat. I became the Caliph in March 1914, and 38 years have passed in my Caliphate. You tell me how many times have I taken from the treasury? In the end, I draw your attention, scare you, and warn you not because there is any benefit for me in it; I draw your attention not so that there is any benefit for me in the community's funds. It is not that if 8 lakhs come, one lakh will be mine, if 12 lakhs come, then one and a half lakh will be mine. I have no share in the community's funds, which is why I scare you. I was 25 years old when I became the Caliph, and now I am 63 years old. Have I taken from the treasury? If someone doubts that I have said this for some ulterior motive, I have given something to the community, not taken. Recently, someone lied about me that I have eaten the community's charity, so I had my charity accounts checked, and it turned out that in the past 18 years, I have given more than a million rupees. So when I draw your attention to your financial situation, I do not say anything for my benefit but only for your benefit. I have said less to you, but the President of the Community, take out their papers and see. A historian will read them, and they will be amazed. Pages will come out in such a way that I have drawn the attention of the Ahmadiyya Community's President to save themselves, otherwise, they will have no place. But they did not listen to me. It always comes from them that such and such damage has been done. When there is disorder in poetry, we will have no place anywhere. I tell the workers to see the state of disorder. You say there is disorder in such and such a department, and the supervisor says you are the one causing the disorder. The reality is that when there is disorder, we have no place anywhere.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 456

Page 456

(456)

The situation is such that until both of you come together and do not create disorder, disorder cannot arise. For example, bills are made by some and you make the bills, and the supervisor signs it as if both are partners in making the bill. One person among you cannot dare to take the result that comes out; it belongs to both of you. This year, when our eyes opened in the Shura meeting, it became apparent that the budget had been significantly increased from the revenue. After rechecking the budget, we reduced the expenses by one lakh eighty thousand rupees. Some excesses were also corrected, but overall, the reduction in expenses amounts to around one lakh eighty thousand rupees annually, which is deducted from the monthly budget of around fifteen thousand rupees. Even after cutting this amount, our situation is such that the workers cannot be paid their salaries. If the expenses were not cut, how would our situation be? The situation where a single person cannot cause disorder, it is impossible for disorder to occur. Going to the supervisors, they say we need so many tickets, so many tables and chairs, so many desks and pencils, and the result is that money is wasted on them. There was a time when a person had five different jobs. Workers used to work at night, but now every worker thinks that his job is not one person's job. He goes to the supervisor that one person should be added, and he immediately requests to add one more person. And the situation becomes such that if the salary of the first worker was twelve annas, the revenue was one rupee. Now when another clerk is added, the revenue remains one rupee, but the expense becomes one and a half rupees. According to the world's rules, one rupee cannot become one and a half rupees. In the second month, instead of eight annas, a rupee will become a loan, and in the third month, it will become one and a half rupees, and after four or five months, bankruptcy will occur. In the end, why can't you understand my point? Is there a need for a large calculation to understand my point? Is there a need for great intelligence to understand that if the expense is ten lakhs and the revenue is eight lakhs, bankruptcy will occur? Individuals can say that if the revenue is four lakhs, they will take an eight lakh loan and leave the place on demand and run away to another country.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 457

Page 457

(457)

The situation is such that until both of you come together and do not create disorder, disorder cannot arise. For example, bills are made by some and you make the bills, and the supervisor signs it as if both are partners in making the bill. One person among you cannot dare to take the result that comes out; it belongs to both of you. This year, when our eyes opened in the Shura meeting, it became apparent that the budget had been significantly increased from the revenue. After rechecking the budget, we reduced the expenses by one lakh eighty thousand rupees. Some excesses were also corrected, but overall, the reduction in expenses amounts to around one lakh eighty thousand rupees annually, which is deducted from the monthly budget of around fifteen thousand rupees. Even after cutting this amount, our situation is such that the workers cannot be paid their salaries. If the expenses were not cut, how would our situation be? The situation where a single person cannot cause disorder, it is impossible for disorder to occur. Going to the supervisors, they say we need so many tickets, so many tables and chairs, so many desks and pencils, and the result is that money is wasted on them. There was a time when a person had five different jobs. Workers used to work at night, but now every worker thinks that his job is not one person's job. He goes to the supervisor that one person should be added, and he immediately requests to add one more person. And the situation becomes such that if the salary of the first worker was twelve annas, the revenue was one rupee. Now when another clerk is added, the revenue remains one rupee, but the expense becomes one and a half rupees. According to the world's rules, one rupee cannot become one and a half rupees. In the second month, instead of eight annas, a rupee will become a loan, and in the third month, it will become one and a half rupees, and after four or five months, bankruptcy will occur. In the end, why can't you understand my point? Is there a need for a large calculation to understand my point? Is there a need for great intelligence to understand that if the expense is ten lakhs and the revenue is eight lakhs, bankruptcy will occur? Individuals can say that if the revenue is four lakhs, they will take an eight lakh loan and leave the place on demand and run away to another country.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 458

Page 458

(458)

Sent that the expenses of the past months are so much. The meaning of reducing the bills during the year was that I should see the money in the treasury and I should not refuse to increase it. When the money that was available in the treasury was spent, instead of 60-65 thousand rupees, bills of two lakhs were paid at the end of the month. In the Shura meeting, the accountant said that at this time, we have sixty thousand rupees, twenty-four thousand rupees, and it will come. In this way, we will also pay the monthly expenses and the thirty thousand rupees approved for a mission. I reminded them repeatedly in April if they had taken out a thousand rupees, but they remained silent. Finally, when the deadline passed, it was said that bills had come so much that no money was left with us, so they did not take out a thousand rupees from the treasury. Later, the supervisors drew attention that bills of one lakh ten thousand rupees are pending. You can understand in these situations how work can be done. Expenses were hidden and all bills were put in at the end. It is evident that these bills were hidden so that approvals for additions to the budget could be taken from me. It should be shown that income is sufficient and more than necessary, you must approve the additions. But can you understand that only supervisors can do this work, you make the bills, until you both are not included in this trick, it cannot be done. What interest does the supervisor have that he writes that so many clerks are needed for such work, and you create a commotion, then he asks for more clerks, but the fact is that the quality of work has decreased compared to before. The work you used to do alone a year ago is now reduced. Check the commissions of the supervisors that all of them together did not do as much written work last month as I did alone. Their writing will be reduced by four or five. Look at the clerks instead of issuing twenty letters daily, they create chaos on fifteen letters that work is too much. Another clerk will come, and the work will be finished, but if another person comes, you will leave because the system does not have enough money to pay both of your salaries. There is no doubt that you will find some work outside, but the reward will be given to the newcomer. All your commotion is the result that you do not keep in mind the reward and dignity of the system's work. You always calculate the money that you

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 459

Page 459

(459)

It is given to a person by someone, and the money that comes through Allah Almighty, you do not calculate its account. You may say that you have not seen the reward, but you have not seen the blessings of heaven either that you are convinced that you received them as a result of believing in Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. If you come to believe in these blessings without seeing them, then I understand that you should also believe in this. You receive salaries from both sides; if you receive thirty rupees from the President of the Ahmadiyya Community, Allah Almighty gives you a million rupees, but you estimate your one income and not the other. If a person is a servant of two people, he receives money from both, and Allah Almighty gives him more. The person who receives income from Allah Almighty is not considered a deceiver, a fraud. But if you appreciate this reward, then Allah Almighty will also take care of you. If you work for two people, you keep receiving salaries, and refunds are also established. I was thinking yesterday that from the community's perspective, our Eid is not a joy; it seems to us that we cannot afford to pay our workers, even if they are weak in faith. We certainly understand that Allah Almighty will open a way, but I believe that the time has come for Allah Almighty to remove filth from among us and take sincere people away so that our weakness is eliminated. The supervisors were sleeping peacefully, but I could not even sleep on the night before Eid because our workers could not be paid before Eid. My eyes would close for a while and then open. Similarly, I stayed awake all night and kept praying. I do not want to tell you that prayer that you will be happy with it, but all night, this impact was on my heart that our workers should have been paid before Eid. The prayer was made at six o'clock, but even after Asr, I kept praying that Allah Almighty would have mercy on the workers and correct our situation.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 460

Page 460

(460)

The observers have fulfilled all your wishes throughout the year, but today they are not in as much trouble as I am. But this calamity has arisen from your own hands and the hands of the supervisors. Remember, the supervisors are your biggest enemies, and you are their biggest enemies. When they used to make requests, they lied, and when you praised them, you lied. The supervisors thought that we blamed the Caliph and they patted your back, and you praised them, saying you are our parents. Where are those supervisors now? Bring that money. If you had acted on my advice, this day would not have come. Today, they are sitting happily with their wives, and you are sad and gloomy because you did not receive your salaries on Eid. Why didn't they bring the money today? This is a story similar to the companions of Hazrat Musa (AS) when Pharaoh called some people to compete with Hazrat Musa (AS), they threw ropes that turned into snake shapes, but when Hazrat Musa (AS) threw his staff, all the snakes disappeared. Today, where have the good wishes of those supervisors gone? If they were sincere, they would have brought the money today and paid their workers. They were just trying to please you outwardly. They were showing you good wishes as a show. If they felt pain, they did not present such requests, and if you felt love for the system, if you sacrificed for the system and came here, then work more, reduce the staff, set an example for others, do not become a cause of turmoil for them. If people give more donations, your true Eid will come. Today is not a real Eid; this is your fault, your sin, that at the beginning of the year, we could not pay the workers. Twenty-four days have passed this month, and if there was not enough income to pay the workers, then in the remaining six days, the situation will worsen. The meaning of reducing the bills during the year was that I should see the money in the treasury and I should not refuse to increase it. When the money that was available in the treasury was spent, instead of 60-65 thousand rupees, bills of two lakhs were paid at the end of the month. In the Shura meeting, the accountant said that at this time, we have sixty thousand rupees, twenty-four thousand rupees, and it will come. In this way, we will also pay the monthly expenses and the thirty thousand rupees approved for a mission. I reminded them repeatedly in April if they had taken out a thousand rupees, but they remained silent. Finally, when the deadline passed, it was said that bills had come so much that no money was left with us, so they did not take out a thousand rupees from the treasury. Later, the supervisors drew attention that bills of one lakh ten thousand rupees are pending. You can understand in these situations how work can be done. Expenses were hidden, and all bills were put in at the end. It is evident that these bills were hidden so that approvals for additions to the budget could be taken from me. It should be shown that income is sufficient and more than necessary, you must approve the additions. But can you understand that only supervisors can do this work, you make the bills, until you both are not included in this trick, it cannot be done. What interest does the supervisor have that he writes that so many clerks are needed for such work, and you create a commotion, then he asks for more clerks, but the fact is that the quality of work has decreased compared to before. The work you used to do alone a year ago is now reduced. Check the commissions of the supervisors that all of them together did not do as much written work last month as I did alone. Their writing will be reduced by four or five. Look at the clerks instead of issuing twenty letters daily, they create chaos on fifteen letters that work is too much. Another clerk will come, and the work will be finished, but if another person comes, you will leave because the system does not have enough money to pay both of your salaries. There is no doubt that you will find some work outside, but the reward will be given to the newcomer. All your commotion is the result that you do not keep in mind the reward and dignity of the system's work. You always calculate the money that you

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 461

Page 30

(30)

What can happen. If the trouble is not spread to the next month, salaries cannot even be paid until July. There is only four thousand rupees in the treasury, how can fifty thousand rupees be paid. No supervisor has the ability to pay this money, but they must recommend a lakh rupees. They have the ability to increase their staff, but this ability is only granted by Allah Almighty to arrange for you to receive salaries, and this will happen when you cooperate. The supervisors should work with intelligence and you should seek good advice. Remember how many people were with Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad. If you are truly willing to sacrifice, reduce your staff. Now people say that office workers do not remind, but if there are only two clerks in the office, they will not say that office workers do not remind, but they will say that this is our fault. Now they see fifty clerks and say you are eating unlawfully, why don't you remind. So your current method is wrong, choose a sincere method. Yesterday, the Finance Secretary of the new movement reported that Eid is our earning day. Even on Eid day in Qadian, workers used to sit so that people could easily collect money, but today all clerks have run away because the office is closed today. When people come, the office is closed, you say it should be a holiday today, but was this holiday only for you. Or even twenty years ago, people needed this. They say when the head is cut off, what fear do the Mohals have. If we have to work for the religion, then how can there be a holiday? For me, the time for a holiday is the one spent in the way of Allah Almighty. If we do this, there will be blessings in our work, and if we act like the English, that today the office is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 462

Page 30

(30)

What can happen. If the trouble is not spread to the next month, salaries cannot even be paid until July. There is only four thousand rupees in the treasury, how can fifty thousand rupees be paid. No supervisor has the ability to pay this money, but they must recommend a lakh rupees. They have the ability to increase their staff, but this ability is only granted by Allah Almighty to arrange for you to receive salaries, and this will happen when you cooperate. The supervisors should work with intelligence and you should seek good advice. Remember how many people were with Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad. If you are truly willing to sacrifice, reduce your staff. Now people say that office workers do not remind, but if there are only two clerks in the office, they will not say that office workers do not remind, but they will say that this is our fault. Now they see fifty clerks and say you are eating unlawfully, why don't you remind. So your current method is wrong, choose a sincere method. Yesterday, the Finance Secretary of the new movement reported that Eid is our earning day. Even on Eid day in Qadian, workers used to sit so that people could easily collect money, but today all clerks have run away because the office is closed today. When people come, the office is closed, you say it should be a holiday today, but was this holiday only for you. Or even twenty years ago, people needed this. They say when the head is cut off, what fear do the Mohals have. If we have to work for the religion, then how can there be a holiday? For me, the time for a holiday is the one spent in the way of Allah Almighty. If we do this, there will be blessings in our work, and if we act like the English, that today the office is

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 463

Page 461

(461)

They are dear to us; when I went to see them, they said, "Build a school, I will approve it from the department, but now demands for the school are increasing, build it like this, build it like this." The school gives us the most notes that if help is not provided, the school's aid will be closed, and the situation is that the aid is five thousand rupees annually, and the expenses are one lakh rupees annually. If all departments do this, what will happen then? Finally, they should tell me what to do. Should the school be closed or should I find another way out? People come to me for advice that opposition is too much, I cannot stay in the current village or city, trade has stopped. People advise me to go out, and I cannot go out, and besides trade, I do not want to do any work. I came to take advice from you, what should I do now? I say that all paths are closed, the roads are all closed, cement is laid on top, all roads are closed, tell me now how to get out. Finally, the department should tell me what to do. Should the school be closed or should I find another way out? People say here that such and such expenses must be incurred, otherwise the university college will be closed. If the necessary expenses are there, advice should also be given on generating income. They themselves do not want to do anything, they just want us to be told to close the work. It is famous that there was a horse of Caesar Germany that he loved very much. One day the horse fell ill, doctors kept treating it but it did not get better. After some time, Caesar realized from the faces of the doctors that they were disappointed with the horse's health. He said to his companions, "You can spend as much as you can, but make the horse better. If my horse dies, the one who informs me first, I will hang him, and if no one informs, I will hang everyone." The doctors tried very hard, but the horse died. The king had a nine-year-old son. The companions told him that you are the king

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 464

Page 424

(424)

Go to him and tell him that his horse has died." He said, "Do I have to die?" They said, "If any of us does not inform the king, he will hang all of us, but you are his favored servant. If you go, perhaps he will show mercy to you and forgive this punishment." He said, "Alright, I will go." So he went to the king and the king asked him about the horse's condition. He replied, "Your Majesty, the horse is now completely at peace; it is absolutely silent, it does not move its ears, it does not flick its tail, it does not kick, it does not even breathe." The king said, "This means the horse has died." He said, "Your Majesty, I did not say the horse has died; you yourself said the horse has died." These people are also in the same situation. They themselves do not want to tell me; they want me to tell them so that their reputation remains intact. But this method is wrong; if you work together, something will be accomplished. If each of you pulls in different directions, nothing will work. It is possible that we will have to shut down all operations because if there is no money, there will be no work. We will start the work of Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad; if a guest arrives, we will serve food, keep five to seven people who keep responding to letters, and the necessary funds will be provided. There will be no need to ask me. So, choose a proper means, otherwise remember, you will regret, you will regret, you will regret. (Al-Fazl, July 23, 1952)

Quranic References:

  • Al-Imran: 124-128
  • Al-Anfal: 10-18
  • Surah Al-A'raf: 112-6119
  • Surah Al-Shu'ara: 4637
  • Surah Yunus: 32 - Surah An-Naml: 65 - Surah Saba: 25 - Surah Fatir: 44
  • Surah Saba: 25

References:

  • Syed Mahmood Allah Shah Sahib, son of Dr. Syed Abdul Sattar Shah Sahib. They were relatives of Hazrat. (1898-1952)
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 465

Page 465

(43)

(June 3, 1954, at the Blessed Mosque, Rabwah)

The Noble Quran mentions those occasions that bring joy to humans through a Prophet, Jesus, peace be upon him, and these occasions are named as Eid. By citing this verse, it is inferred that Muslims' gatherings are also named Eid. In reality, Eid is a recurring event. The Arabic language is the divine language, although it is made by humans, its construction is under divine control. The term Eid is of Arabic origin, and in this name, the wisdom is embedded that such events that bring happiness and pleasure to a person, one desires to experience them again. The literature of old times is often in stories. Children are taught a book that has a story titled "I saw it once, I wish to see it again." This means that when a person sees something that brings joy, they desire to see it again. From this perspective, Eid is named Eid so that this opportunity is presented repeatedly. The term Eid indicates on one hand that it contains such delight, pleasure, and joy that a person desires its repetition. On the other hand, it signifies that Allah Almighty wishes to bestow His favors repeatedly on humans and lead them to occasions of joy. If a person rejects it, it is their own loss, whereas Allah Almighty desires to bestow His favors repeatedly on His servants and bring them to occasions of joy. Just as it is mentioned in the Quran regarding Hazrat Ibrahim, peace be upon him, that he said, "When I fall ill, it is He who cures me" (Quran, Surah Ash-Shu'ara, 26:80). The meaning is that mercy comes from Allah Almighty, and due to a person's own mistakes, hardships arise. Towards this, Allah Almighty points out in another place, "My mercy encompasses all things" (Quran, Surah Al-A'raf, 7:156). I want to bestow mercy upon my servants, but due to their own mistakes, hardships arise. Another reference is made by Allah Almighty, "My mercy encompasses all things; I will ordain it for those who are conscious of Me and give zakah and those who believe in Our signs" (Quran, Surah Al-A'raf, 7:156).

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 466

Page 465

(43)

(June 3, 1954, at the Blessed Mosque, Rabwah)

The Noble Quran mentions those occasions that bring joy to humans through a Prophet, Jesus, peace be upon him, and these occasions are named as Eid. By citing this verse, it is inferred that Muslims' gatherings are also named Eid. In reality, Eid is a recurring event. The Arabic language is the divine language, although it is made by humans, its construction is under divine control. The term Eid is of Arabic origin, and in this name, the wisdom is embedded that such events that bring happiness and pleasure to a person, one desires to experience them again. The literature of old times is often in stories. Children are taught a book that has a story titled "I saw it once, I wish to see it again." This means that when a person sees something that brings joy, they desire to see it again. From this perspective, Eid is named Eid so that this opportunity is presented repeatedly. The term Eid indicates on one hand that it contains such delight, pleasure, and joy that a person desires its repetition. On the other hand, it signifies that Allah Almighty wishes to bestow His favors repeatedly on humans and lead them to occasions of joy. If a person rejects it, it is their own loss, whereas Allah Almighty desires to bestow His favors repeatedly on His servants and bring them to occasions of joy. Just as it is mentioned in the Quran regarding Hazrat Ibrahim, peace be upon him, that he said, "When I fall ill, it is He who cures me" (Quran, Surah Ash-Shu'ara, 26:80). The meaning is that mercy comes from Allah Almighty, and due to a person's own mistakes, hardships arise. Towards this, Allah Almighty points out in another place, "My mercy encompasses all things" (Quran, Surah Al-A'raf, 7:156). I want to bestow mercy upon my servants, but due to their own mistakes, hardships arise. Another reference is made by Allah Almighty, "My mercy encompasses all things; I will ordain it for those who are conscious of Me and give zakah and those who believe in Our signs" (Quran, Surah Al-A'raf, 7:156).

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 467

Page 465

(43)

(June 3, 1954, at the Blessed Mosque, Rabwah)

The joy that comes from Allah Almighty is not like the joy that comes from humans. The joy and forgiveness always come from Allah Almighty; yes, He has made this law that whoever does not want to take His mercy and forgiveness should not be forced. So, two points emerge from the word Eid, and these are supported by Quranic references. One point is that when a person experiences something joyful, they desire it to recur. The other point is that Allah Almighty's mercy is such that He desires such events to occur repeatedly because He does not want to punish anyone; His heart desires to show mercy to humans. And from this, the concept emerges that the essence of divine attributes revolves around the repeated descent of mercy. However, how many are there for whom Eid has truly arrived? Very few are those for whom real Eid arrives. Eid is the name of inner and outer tranquility, but some people are such that they are granted inner tranquility but not outer tranquility, and some are such that they are granted outer tranquility but not inner tranquility. Some people are superficially joyful; they go to read Eid prayers, but they do not have clothes to wear, nor is there bread available to fill their stomachs. But some people are such that everything is available to them superficially; their wives are adorned with jewelry, they wear flashy clothes, they have cars for coming and going, they have aunts to play with children, and various foods are being cooked in their homes, but they have a stomach ulcer that prevents them from enjoying those foods. Due to injuries and internal conflicts, they do not experience real happiness. They seem to be wearing clothes, but the heart of the woman wearing torn clothes is like a garden, while their hearts are being scarred due to internal wounds. The purpose of a person's Eid is ruined in this color, and the Eid of another person is ruined in that color. The person who is granted Eid both superficially and internally, after a great search, finds true joy, and only that person who is granted Eid both superficially and internally can feel real happiness and can say that Allah Almighty brings this day repeatedly. Otherwise, the expression of this desire for others is just like this

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 468

Page 468

(468)

(As it is famous that a person was going to his in-laws' house and was repeating cursed words. Some people met him on the way. They stopped him from repeating those words and instead started repeating these words. At one place, a funeral was passing by, and he was repeating these words that may Allah never bring this day. The mourners hit him and said, "Our beloved has passed away, and our hearts are wounded, and you keep saying may Allah never bring this day." He said, "Then what should I say?" They said, "You should say may Allah bring this day for everyone." He started repeating these words. Later, a funeral was coming, and when the mourners heard these words, they beat him severely and said our beloved has died, and we are wounded, and you keep saying may Allah bring this day for everyone. He said, "Then what should I say?" They told him some other words to repeat. So, the one whose heart is saddened, will he say may Allah bring this day repeatedly. He will say may Allah not bring this day again. Then when he sees others adorned with jewelry, wearing flashy clothes, and applying perfume, he will say may Allah not bring this day so that we and our children do not suffer. So, the meeting of Eid is not in everyone's control. Very few are found who truly experience real Eid. Communists look at them. They wanted to celebrate Eid superficially, but the question is, have they succeeded in celebrating this superficial Eid? What happens with mere verbal wishes? Let's see if their scheme has succeeded. Their coin's condition is such that they cannot establish its true value. Its value has increased so much that a person becomes astonished, and on the other hand, their failure is evident that they keep receiving the value of the coin repeatedly. For example, they tell outsiders that you will get five rubles in exchange for one pound, but they tell the same person that you will get one pound in exchange for five hundred rubles. And the actual value is that it gets two hundred rubles.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 469

Page 469

(469)

Officials from other countries go there, and since some countries are very wealthy, the total annual expenditure of the foreign embassies amounts to fifteen million pounds, while the Russians earn billions and a half pounds annually through this means. It is clear that their situation is not correct. They tell the outsiders that they pay their laborers, for example, five to six rubles, and in return, an American laborer gets a hundred dollars, and in return for a hundred dollars, he gets five hundred rubles. It seems that our laborers get much more labor than American laborers because our items are cheap. But if the people of that country want to take dollars, they are shown its value greatly increased. Their five hundred rubles are actually equivalent to fourteen to fifteen dollars. It seems that the Pakistani labor has arrived, although in European countries, a laborer earns much more. But apparently, the Russians have made communism. Or there are some other countries that have prepared such schemes, but they have not succeeded. The value of the German mark had fallen so much at one time that the value of one pound had reached several hundred thousand marks. In the beginning, when the value of the German mark increased two hundred, three hundred, four hundred times, people thought that it was time to buy German gold. Molvi Abdul Maqni Khan Sahib was the supervisor of the treasury at that time; he thought that he had discovered the art of earning money. We buy German gold, and after some time, when its value increases, we will gain many times the profit. He wrote to me that send us fifty-six thousand rupees, and we will get a crore rupees. I said that I do not deal in currency, but yes, I will send some rupees. I advised my dear one to go to Germany to get an education because I thought that there, education could be obtained for a small amount of money. So, I sent two thousand rupees to a bank in Germany in exchange for which German gold accumulated in my account to nearly two to three lakhs. I sent my dear one to Germany, but on the way, he faced such circumstances that instead of going to Germany, he went to England. The community and friends also bought marks, and in this way, three thousand rupees' worth of marks were bought. After that, the value of the mark kept decreasing day by day when five

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 470

Page 469

(469)

(As it is famous that a person was going to his in-laws' house and was repeating cursed words. Some people met him on the way. They stopped him from repeating those words and instead started repeating these words. At one place, a funeral was passing by, and he was repeating these words that may Allah never bring this day. The mourners hit him and said, "Our beloved has passed away, and our hearts are wounded, and you keep saying may Allah never bring this day." He said, "Then what should I say?" They said, "You should say may Allah bring this day for everyone." He started repeating these words. Later, a funeral was coming, and when the mourners heard these words, they beat him severely and said our beloved has died, and we are wounded, and you keep saying may Allah bring this day for everyone. He said, "Then what should I say?" They told him some other words to repeat. So, the one whose heart is saddened, will he say may Allah bring this day repeatedly. He will say may Allah not bring this day again. Then when he sees others adorned with jewelry, wearing flashy clothes, and applying perfume, he will say may Allah not bring this day so that we and our children do not suffer. So, the meeting of Eid is not in everyone's control. Very few are found who truly experience real Eid. Communists look at them. They wanted to celebrate Eid superficially, but the question is, have they succeeded in celebrating this superficial Eid? What happens with mere verbal wishes? Let's see if their scheme has succeeded. Their coin's condition is such that they cannot establish its true value. Its value has increased so much that a person becomes astonished, and on the other hand, their failure is evident that they keep receiving the value of the coin repeatedly. For example, they tell outsiders that you will get five rubles in exchange for one pound, but they tell the same person that you will get one pound in exchange for five hundred rubles. And the actual value is that it gets two hundred rubles.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 471

Page 470

(470)

Serious people are those whom you should say, "I have so much land that if I were in your country, I would have been expelled because I am a capitalist, but I am traveling in second class, and you are in first class, and then you are traveling in the air-conditioned compartment. Who gave you this rupee? You are a laborer, how can you spend this rupee when I, being a capitalist near you, am traveling in second class." So either prove that the Russians spend so much, or the straight fact is that you are a spy and have come here for propaganda purposes. Mr. Malik came after some time and told that he said that now there is no opportunity, then I will meet you at some other time. I said, actually, there is something fishy; he has been sent here by giving money for propaganda. Otherwise, the money he has is not his own, and neither are the clothes he is wearing his own. The Prime Minister of Britain, Mr. Lloyd George, went to Russia for some work, and when he returned, people asked him various questions. Some said that how have the Russians made the poor and the rich equal. Some said, what have you done to help them as Russia is a poor country. In a gathering, it was mentioned that how much simplicity is found in all Russians. So Mr. Lloyd George said (probably at that time Lenin was in power that so much food was cooked at the invitation of Lenin that I did not get such an opportunity to eat so much in my country. On another occasion, he was asked that Russia is a poor country, what have you done to help them. So Mr. Lloyd George said when I boarded the train, I gave a beggar ten lakh rubles as a reward, but he threw it with contempt. What help can we give to such rich people? In fact, the value of those ten lakh rubles at that time was two to four paise. Now if a European happily gives him two paise as a reward, will he not reject it due to contempt? What will he do? Apparently, Mr. Lloyd George took it as if the condition of the Russian laborers is such that even a laborer there rejects a reward of ten lakh rupees, then what help can we give to such rich people. But the point was that Russia does propaganda for the good condition of its country, but the reality is that its currency has no value left. So, these situations are fabricated.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 472

Page 471

(471)

Serious people are those to whom you should say, "I have so much land that if I were in your country, I would have been expelled because I am a capitalist, but I am traveling in second class, and you are in first class, and then you are traveling in the air-conditioned compartment. Who gave you this rupee? You are a laborer, how can you spend this rupee when I, being a capitalist near you, am traveling in second class." So either prove that the Russians spend so much, or the straightforward fact is that you are a spy and have come here for propaganda purposes. Mr. Malik came after some time and said that now there is no opportunity, then I will meet you at some other time. I said, actually, there is something fishy; he has been sent here by giving money for propaganda. Otherwise, the money he has is not his own, and neither are the clothes he is wearing his own. The Prime Minister of Britain, Mr. Lloyd George, went to Russia for some work, and when he returned, people asked him various questions. Some said that how have the Russians made the poor and the rich equal. Some said, what have you done to help them as Russia is a poor country. In a gathering, it was mentioned that how much simplicity is found in all Russians. So Mr. Lloyd George said (probably at that time Lenin was in power that so much food was cooked at the invitation of Lenin that I did not get such an opportunity to eat so much in my country. On another occasion, he was asked that Russia is a poor country, what have you done to help them. So Mr. Lloyd George said when I boarded the train, I gave a beggar ten lakh rubles as a reward, but he threw it with contempt. What help can we give to such rich people? In fact, the value of those ten lakh rubles at that time was two to four paise. Now if a European happily gives him two paise as a reward, will he not reject it due to contempt? What will he do? Apparently, Mr. Lloyd George took it as if the condition of the Russian laborers is such that even a laborer there rejects a reward of ten lakh rupees, then what help can we give to such rich people. But the point was that Russia does propaganda for the good condition of its country, but the reality is that its currency has no value left. So, these situations are fabricated.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 473

Page 473

(473)

A poor man built a hut and said, "Let my son eat this bread, and I will remain hungry," but a rich man came and demolished that hut, then the rich man went to another poor person and took his bread as well, which the poor man needed to feed his son. Then the rich man went to a third poor person and did the same, and as a result, there were protests against him. He gave to one of the poor but thought he was helping the needy. He did not realize that he had stolen flour from many poor people. Whenever he feels the injustice, he will face consequences. The oppressor cannot escape from oppression. When the standard of one nation is higher than that of other nations, then oppression cannot be eliminated because it becomes a national issue, not an individual issue. That is, even if someone wants to leave it, he cannot until the majority of the nation is with him. A thief can leave stealing, an oppressor can leave oppression because he does not need the help of a neighbor or friend. If a nation makes another nation economically its slave, even if it wants to stop oppressing, it cannot because generally, the majority of a country cannot agree, and when the majority of a country does not agree, the national flaw cannot be eliminated. Eid cannot be brought by humans; only Allah Almighty can bring Eid, but it has its ways. Hazrat Masih-e-Maud (peace be upon him) used to say that when you pray to Allah Almighty, make a weeping face because it is a rule that even if a false sense of oppression is felt, it takes on a real color. We have seen ourselves that a person comes with a false complaint and makes up stories, but if we say to him that you are not oppressed, he gets angry. There is a funny story in Arabic that there was a poor boy who was being beaten by the princes, so to escape them, he said, "There is an invitation at such and such person's house." The boys went there, and his life was saved, but then you also went towards that house and thought that I have also eaten for free, and if there is an invitation there, I will help the poor. He does not realize that he has taken flour from many poor people. Whenever he feels the injustice, he will face consequences. The oppressor cannot escape from oppression. When the standard of one nation is higher than that of other nations, then oppression cannot be eliminated because it becomes a national issue, not an individual issue. That is, even if someone wants to leave it, he cannot until the majority of the nation is with him. A thief can leave stealing, an oppressor can leave oppression because he does not need the help of a neighbor or friend. If a nation makes another nation economically its slave, even if it wants to stop oppressing, it cannot because generally, the majority of a country cannot agree, and when the majority of a country does not agree, the national flaw cannot be eliminated.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 474

Page 474

(474)

When the boy went to that place and saw that the boy had lied to them, saying that there was an invitation, so they caught him and beat him severely. Upon this, the boy started learning with great enthusiasm that I had deceived, in fact, there was no invitation at that house. So, the boy went towards that house, but later, the boy himself ran towards that house and thought that he had eaten and beaten there. And then the invitation was also eaten by another boy; this is not correct. So, a person makes a fabricated thing, but later, it becomes a reality. One way to bring the real Eid is that if a person tries to celebrate a fabricated Eid, then Allah Almighty will also give him the real Eid on the condition that he tries to bring the real Eid. We have been given a fabricated Eid by Allah Almighty. Allah Almighty has sent a messenger in this era and has said that the time of Eid for Muslims has come, the time of the glory of Islam. But unfortunately, we have made no effort to bring the real Eid. If we falsely celebrate Eid, our soul will speak falsely, but in reality, that thing will be false. As mentioned in the Holy Quran, a hypocrite came to the Messenger of Allah and said, "We bear witness that you are the Messenger of Allah." Upon this, Allah Almighty said that these hypocrites speak lies, but one thing is true that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah. So, if we celebrate a false Eid, it will become true because it will not be in the pleasure of Allah Almighty. Changing clothes, applying perfume, or cooking good food is a superficial act. We should develop the love of Allah Almighty in our hearts, remember His attributes, mention Him, even if we are not doing it sincerely from our hearts but only verbally, so that Allah Almighty becomes jealous and turns our falsehood into truth. For example, a rich person slaps his servant ten times, and then tells him to cry loudly; so that his master is satisfied with him, but his heart will be crying. Similarly, if we celebrate a fabricated Eid just for the pleasure of Allah, then Allah Almighty will also say that this celebration is only for My sake, in which there was the power of the thing, He has expressed it, but indeed Allah changes the hearts of people. Outwardly, he celebrated Eid, but inwardly, I give him Eid.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 475

Page 475

(475)

Serious people are those who should speak such words and adopt such behavior that truly indicates that Eid has arrived. Allah Almighty has appointed you for the reformation of the world; at least outwardly present something that is in the affirmation of truth, not in the affirmation of falsehood. I have received complaints that some people, in their conversations, say that Ahmadis are not good in dealings; they are deteriorating. By saying this, they actually make themselves criminals because when Allah Almighty says that Eid has come for you, how can you say that Eid has not come. Allah Almighty says I have appointed these people for the reformation of the rest of the world, but you say there are flaws in them, there are flaws in them. If outwardly you see some shortcomings, then say that we see shortcomings, but we are false; Allah Almighty is true. Once a person came to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, my brother is in severe pain." The Prophet said, "Give him honey." So, he gave him honey, but the pain increased. He again met the Holy Prophet and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I gave honey to my brother as per your guidance, but his pain increased." The Prophet said, "Give him honey again." He gave some more honey, but the pain increased even more. He came back to the Holy Prophet and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have given him honey, but his pain has increased even more." The Prophet said, "Give him honey." Your brother's pain is false; Allah Almighty is true. When he said that honey has healing, how can I believe that honey cannot heal your brother? It is possible that someone says that the Holy Prophet did not know the remedy, but I say this is not correct. You were a spiritual doctor, so you understood all the principles of physical medicine. Based on medical principles, you recommended giving honey to the patient. If he had given honey for the third time, he would have surely recovered. We have studied allopathic and homeopathic medicines, and we know that sometimes small doses are given through massage for the treatment of smallpox. If you go to a doctor and say that you have blisters, he will often give you castor oil. Castor oil is a treatment for smallpox blisters and itching.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 476

Page 476

(476)

Sometimes it happens that a person is in such a state that he does not accept the truth. You thought that by giving honey, the patient would surely recover, but that person did not reach that point. His situation was such that he said, "My brother's pain is false, otherwise the treatment recommended by the Holy Prophet was correct." Similarly, when Allah Almighty sent His Promised Messiah in this era and said that Christianity will face defeat, and most Christians will accept Islam, and mercy, justice, fairness, and honesty will prevail in the world, then whether your heart accepts it or not, you should say that what Allah Almighty has said is true. In your view, it may seem false, but both you and I are false. Your duty was to celebrate Eid for the sake of Allah Almighty, but you started mourning. What a misfortune that Allah Almighty gives Eid, and you mourn. So, speak the appropriate words from the words of Allah Almighty; all will be successful. Do not forget your purpose and claim. Your purpose is to raise the flag of Islam in the world. Do not think that these people are poor or needy. Indeed, these people may appear poor and needy outwardly, but they are the ones who have raised the flag of Islam because Allah Almighty has said so. If your heart does not believe, then surely do not believe. We will say your heart is false, Allah Almighty is true, what He has said has survived. Even if a dear one or a close relative tells me that Ahmadis have this flaw or that flaw, I will call him false. So, adopt this approach regarding the other friends of the community, saying that they are of high morals, have great courage, and are upright.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 477

Page 476

(476)

Serious people are those who should speak such words and adopt such behavior that truly indicates that Eid has arrived. Allah Almighty has appointed you for the reformation of the world; at least outwardly present something that is in the affirmation of truth, not in the affirmation of falsehood. I have received complaints that some people, in their conversations, say that Ahmadis are not good in dealings; they are deteriorating. By saying this, they actually make themselves criminals because when Allah Almighty says that Eid has come for you, how can you say that Eid has not come. Allah Almighty says I have appointed these people for the reformation of the rest of the world, but you say there are flaws in them, there are flaws in them. If outwardly you see some shortcomings, then say that we see shortcomings, but we are false; Allah Almighty is true. Once a person came to the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, my brother is in severe pain." The Prophet said, "Give him honey." So, he gave him honey, but the pain increased. He again met the Holy Prophet and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I gave honey to my brother as per your guidance, but his pain increased." The Prophet said, "Give him honey again." He gave some more honey, but the pain increased even more. He came back to the Holy Prophet and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have given him honey, but his pain has increased even more." The Prophet said, "Give him honey." Your brother's pain is false; Allah Almighty is true. When he said that honey has healing, how can I believe that honey cannot heal your brother? It is possible that someone says that the Holy Prophet did not know the remedy, but I say this is not correct. You were a spiritual doctor, so you understood all the principles of physical medicine. Based on medical principles, you recommended giving honey to the patient. If he had given honey for the third time, he would have surely recovered. We have studied allopathic and homeopathic medicines, and we know that sometimes small doses are given through massage for the treatment of smallpox. If you go to a doctor and say that you have blisters, he will often give you castor oil. Castor oil is a treatment for smallpox blisters and itching.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 478

Page 44

(44)

(Stated on May 12, 1956, at the occasion of Eid)

The Eid for which I am standing here to deliver the sermon is known as Eid al-Fitr. The meaning of this Eid is that after observing fasts for a month, Muslims break their fast on this day. In this Eid, we have been given a great lesson just like Eid al-Adha, which we consider a major Eid. In this Eid, the lesson given to us is that the real Eid is when a person is blessed with the ability to eat and drink, and then he refrains from eating and drinking for a long time, not spending on himself but spending on the service of humanity. Then he and his nation experience the true joy of Eid. People often raise objections, but if you look at their history from Queen Elizabeth I to Queen Victoria's era and then up to the time of the British rule in India, you will realize that even the British colonel did not receive as much salary as our lieutenant does now, even though their country was prosperous. Their entire pride was based on the fact that a certain lord's son was in the army. He himself used to be a duke, and his status was considered similar to the Nawab of Bhopal or Hyderabad, but his son would take a salary of one and a half hundred rupees and be greatly proud that the son of that duke was serving the country. Our colonels and lieutenants also do not have the fortune to own racehorses. But during the British era, even the lieutenants used to have racehorses. I remember once I needed to buy a car. In those days, an advertisement was published in the newspaper by a British lieutenant stating, "I have a Rolls Royce, and since I want to go to the province, the person who gives me fifty thousand rupees first will receive this car." Now, imagine, he was just a lieutenant but was advertising that he had a Rolls Royce and that he would give it to the first person who paid him fifty thousand rupees.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 479

Page 44

(44)

(Stated on May 12, 1956, at the occasion of Eid)

The Eid for which I am standing here to deliver the sermon is known as Eid al-Fitr. The meaning of this Eid is that after observing fasts for a month, Muslims break their fast on this day. In this Eid, we have been given a great lesson just like Eid al-Adha, which we consider a major Eid. In this Eid, the lesson given to us is that the real Eid is when a person is blessed with the ability to eat and drink, and then he refrains from eating and drinking for a long time, not spending on himself but spending on the service of humanity. Then he and his nation experience the true joy of Eid. People often raise objections, but if you look at their history from Queen Elizabeth I to Queen Victoria's era and then up to the time of the British rule in India, you will realize that even the British colonel did not receive as much salary as our lieutenant does now, even though their country was prosperous. Their entire pride was based on the fact that a certain lord's son was in the army. He himself used to be a duke, and his status was considered similar to the Nawab of Bhopal or Hyderabad, but his son would take a salary of one and a half hundred rupees and be greatly proud that the son of that duke was serving the country. Our colonels and lieutenants also do not have the fortune to own racehorses. But during the British era, even the lieutenants used to have racehorses. I remember once I needed to buy a car. In those days, an advertisement was published in the newspaper by a British lieutenant stating, "I have a Rolls Royce, and since I want to go to the province, the person who gives me fifty thousand rupees first will receive this car." Now, imagine, he was just a lieutenant but was advertising that he had a Rolls Royce and that he would give it to the first person who paid him fifty thousand rupees.

Page 477

(477)

I want to sell in rupees. Even our colonel does not have the opportunity to buy this car, although his salary is higher. The difference is that he was from a family perspective. They were rich and used to ask for money from home. In the British, there were two types of majors. One was the one who only spent on salary and he understood that he was the owner and the other was the one who called the wazir because his father sent him money. He used to get two hundred or one and a half hundred rupees from the government and his father sent him eight to ten thousand rupees monthly, as a result of which he also kept racehorses and lived with great pride. Many wazirs have passed who married their daughters to the army ADC. The reason was not that he was a lieutenant or a captain but he married because his father was so influential that he thought there was no harm in marrying that boy. The purpose of the nation's history tells us that they spent Ramadan in their homes. They had wealth, but they fasted for the service of the nation and the country. This is the lesson that we get from Eid al-Fitr. Finally, fasting is not only for strangers but also for princes, and some are such that they can eat and drink daily, but they fast for the welfare and prosperity of the poor. Then the day comes when Allah says open the fast and the Prophet or they say that the person who fasts on the day of Eid is a devil, but the one who fasts in Ramadan becomes an angel because in the days of fasting, Allah says do not eat and on the day of Eid, Allah says if you have nothing, still eat. So, because he fasts for the obedience of Allah and for the progress of the nation, he is rewarded by Allah. So, this Eid draws our attention to how nations progress. The condition of our country's people is that they are ready to cut each other's throats for a little benefit, although Ramadan tells us what others have stolen and what we have, also spend on the welfare and prosperity of the poor. The soul that is born in Muslims that day will actually be the day of real Eid for them.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 480

Page 480

(480)

Because Ramadan has taught us that your quality should be such that you have wealth at home but do not spend it on yourself, rather spend it on others, then the day of Eid comes for the nation. After all, Eid is not just about eating and drinking. There are thousands of Muslims who eat daily what the needy cannot afford even on the day of Eid. During the time of Hazrat Khalifatul Masih I, I once visited educational institutions. In Shahjahanpur, there was an elderly noble whose parents were sincere Ahmadis and respected in the city. They invited me because of being the son of the Promised Messiah (peace be upon him). There were scholars with me at that time, and the meals were so abundant and lasted so long that even if the hand was made very long, it could not reach the end of the food. I was a child at that time and said that this is extravagance; we cannot even eat a quarter of it. It should have been spent on the needy the most part of the amount spent on this invitation, and a couple of meals were prepared for us. Upon this, they were so offended that they did not come to meet me for days. Similarly, Hazrat Abdur Rahman bin Auf (may Allah be pleased with him) was considered the richest among the Muslims. When he passed away, from his house, crores of dinars were found, although at that time, the value of a dinar was very high, and things were very cheap. But in the time of Hazrat Messiah (peace be upon him), they used to say that sometimes eight annas of wheat would be available for eight annas, and four annas of ghee would be available for four annas. In the olden days, when we went to Kashmir, we heard that a hen could be bought for two and a half annas. If someone found fifteen rupees, it was considered a great income. I remember that due to being sick, Molvi Sher Ali Sahib used to drink milk most of the time.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 481

Page MAI

(MAI)

They used to give milk. I was their student, and I had to visit their place as well. I saw that the milk provider used to come daily, but after a month when they calculated the milk, it was found that fifteen paisa per seer of milk was being given, but now seven to eight paisa per seer of milk is given. Even if they were to receive fifteen rupees now, it would be a sacrifice due to inflation. I remember that during the early days of Khilafat, I used to spend five rupees per head in our homes. Now I tell my wives that in those days, our wives were so patient that they managed with such a small amount. They say in response that compare the value of the past with the present and then see how much we spend. The purpose of Eid al-Fitr tells us that if Muslims want to progress, they should spend on the nation and the country instead of spending on themselves. When the Palestine issue arose, my health was good at that time, and I could work well. I advised Muslims not to just say "Palestine, Palestine" with their mouths and practically not help them. It's like saying, "I am ready to sacrifice everything but not ready to give a full cup." There was a woman who used to boast that she was willing to sacrifice everything but was not willing to give a full cup. Similarly, I said, you also chant "Palestine, Palestine" but you do not have the ability to do anything practically. Even though the Holy Prophet's tomb was near, the enemy had arrived. If nothing else, dedicate five percent of your properties to this cause. Even if they had dedicated only five percent of their properties, several billion rupees could have been given to Egypt and Syria, and there would have been no need to seek aid from other countries. At present, Pakistan has a population of several billion, and if the properties of Muslims are calculated, they will not be less than sixty-seven billion according to me. So, in terms of five percent, it becomes three billion rupees or one billion dollars, and if one billion dollars were given to Egypt and Syria, they would have significantly increased their power. But at that time, they did not listen to me, and the Arabs understood that we only know how to say "Palestine, Palestine" but do not know how to act.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 482

Page 482

(482)

Not ready to do. So, we should benefit from this Eid and at least in our hearts, we should pledge that whatever Allah gives us, we will spend less on ourselves and more on our country, nation, and the needy. I was narrating the incident of Hazrat Abdur Rahman bin Auf, where crores of dinars were found in his house, but history tells us that his daily expenditure was only a few dirhams. Now, where is the crores of dinars and where is the few dirhams spent daily? Nowadays, the daily expenditure is about seven and a half paisa per seer, but at that time, due to the high value of coins, even if one decided to spend ten rupees, it would amount to twenty rupees. It seems like they had a property worth 25 crores, and the monthly expenditure of their entire household was just twenty-five rupees. But now, if one earns twenty-five rupees, it is spent on sixty rupees, and within a month or two, the noise of debt arises. Recently, I received information about a Christian who says, "They give me four hundred rupees. If you are willing to give me four hundred rupees, then I am ready to become a Muslim." I said, "Such people can be gathered in lakhs, even in thousands of four hundred, but what about those who are willing to accept Islam just for the sake of Allah? If we want to bring people by giving money, then hundreds of thousands can be gathered. Hafiz Roshan Ali Sahib used to narrate that once I was passing through the market, and a Christian man with twenty rotis in his hand passed by me and shook hands with me. I said, "I don't know you." He started saying, "You don't know me," but I know. I am the Imam of Molvi Sanaullah Sahib's mosque. I said, "Then why did you shake hands with me?" He said, "Because I am an Ahmadi at heart." I said, "You don't face any difficulty there." He said, "No difficulty, I lead them in prayers, and they arrange bread for me. If I reveal myself, then these rotis will have to be given to you, so I think it's better. I lead prayers for Molvi Sanaullah Sahib and his companions there, and I also take bread from them. By giving money, many people can be gathered, so I understand that it is better to lead prayers there and take bread from them. By giving money, many people can be gathered together."

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 483

Page 483

(483)

It is possible that some people can be gathered by giving money, but those people cannot benefit Islam or be useful for the nation and the country. Those individuals are beneficial for religion, nation, and country who are always ready for all kinds of sacrifices. So, on this occasion, we should at least make this commitment and also pray to Allah that the hidden lesson of Eid al-Fitr should be acquired by us, and our wealth should not be for us but for the nation and the country. I understand that if twenty-five percent of Pakistan's Muslims make this pledge, then the real Eid can be made available to them. Then the issue of Palestine can be resolved, and no other difficulties can bother them. But the tragedy is that Muslims only know how to chant slogans but do not know how to act. Two to three years ago, America sent the chancellor of the University of Chicago to find out the possibilities of communism in those countries. He also came to meet me. I asked him, "What have you found out?" He started saying, "I am convinced that communism cannot spread in Pakistan." I asked, "Why?" He said, "Because Islam is against communism." I said, "That's true, but have you ever thought that if a big Maulvi is given a thousand rupees and he distributes ten rupees each to others and asks them to give speeches in support of communism, they will readily agree because the entire Quran is filled with communism. And then they will raise slogans like 'Long live Islam.' It's quite strange that communism cannot spread in Islam. I was very happy that communism cannot spread here. I said the real issue is that the Muslims' entire system is based only on slogans. They do not make any effort to bring about a change within themselves, and as long as a nation is dependent on slogans, it cannot succeed. They will chant slogans of 'Long live Islam' outside and consider no shame in coming home, drinking alcohol, and dancing. In 1953, when there were riots, an Ahmadi who was seventy years old was attacked, and people said to him, 'You should repent.' He said, 'Fine, I repent,' and people happily left. When the local cleric heard this, he told the people that they had been deceived. They should go back and ask him to come and lead prayers for them. So, they went back to him and asked him to come and lead prayers.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 484

Page 484

(484)

"You have deceived us," he said, "You have made us understand that until you come behind us and do not offer prayers, we cannot object to your repentance." He started saying, "If you continue to offer prayers even after repentance, then even Mirza Sahib used to charge a fee." I thought, "Now I understand; the calamity was that Mirza Sahib kept saying, 'Do not watch movies, do not watch dances, do not drink alcohol, do not play cards.'" Similarly, they used to say, "Offer prayers, observe fasts." I thought that now they will start saying, 'Watch movies, dance, drink, and live in luxury.' Then they started saying, 'Offer prayers; if you were supposed to offer prayers, even Mirza Sahib used to make you offer prayers.' On this, they started making noise and left, saying that Mirzais are very mischievous. So, develop true faith within yourself. If you establish true faith within yourself and strive to color your future generations in this hue, then Eid al-Fitr will be granted not only to you but also to your future generations. And when you stand firm on Islam and your future generations also stand firm on the highest level of faith, and the rest of the Muslims also make Islam their code of conduct, then the Islamic constitution will automatically be established. But if Muslims do not act on Islam, do not offer prayers, do not observe fasts, do not perform Hajj, do not give Zakat, violate all kinds of prohibitions, and continue to create noise about Islamic constitution, then it will be meaningless. When Pakistan was established, I was giving a speech in Quetta to the Muslims and said, "Instead of creating noise about the Islamic constitution, think about where you stand regarding Islam. If you do not act on Islam, your situation is like those bricks that are raw and a structure made from raw bricks can never be solid because the bricks are raw. Just as a structure made from raw bricks cannot be solid, if individuals do not act on Islam, their collective will also be un-Islamic. But if individuals become Muslims and enter the assembly, then the constitution that will be formed through them cannot be called un-Islamic because true Muslims will be its members." So, it is essential that Muslims bring about a change within themselves and act on Islamic principles. But at that time, my words were not heeded.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 485

Page 485

(485)

The same thing is being said, and it is also written in the newspapers. So, cultivate good intentions within yourself and then pray that Allah makes Muslims true Muslims and grants us the ability to sacrifice for the sake of Islam. May our waking, sitting, sleeping, and even our life and death be for Islam. Let us not just raise slogans for the honor of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), but let us make real sacrifices just as Hazrat Ibrahim (peace be upon him) sacrificed his only son in the way of Allah. Similarly, may Allah grant us the ability to sacrifice our sons and our lives in His way. The day we develop this fervor within us, neither America can stop us nor England nor any other country can stop us. Then our Eid will truly be an Eid, and no other day will be for us. Now, I will pray, and I urge you to pray as well, not just for yourselves but for the entire community. Our first duty is to reform ourselves. Then it is our duty to reform the community. Then it is our duty to reform the Muslims of Pakistan, and then it is our duty to reform the Muslims outside Pakistan, and then it is our duty to reform the entire world. But the reform of one person is not in the power of another person. The solution is to supplicate to Allah and say, "O Allah, when hearts are in Your control, then also reform the hearts of people and draw them towards Islam." When I went to England for my treatment, 19 the demand for Eid also arose. When I returned home and started entering, I felt a push from behind. When I turned back, Desmond Shaw was coming. I said, "You had left." He said, "A question arose in my heart, and I wanted to ask you." I said, "Ask, what is the question?" He said, "When I deliver this speech that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah and the greatest among the believers, it seems to me that God is speaking through my tongue, but it does not affect people." I said, "Desmond Shaw! When God speaks, He speaks in the heart, and you speak in people's ears. The result is that they hear from one ear and let it out from the other. The day God speaks in people's hearts as well, it will have an impact on them." He laughed and said,

"The same thing is being said, and it is also written in the newspapers. So, cultivate good intentions within yourself and then pray that Allah makes Muslims true Muslims and grants us the ability to sacrifice for the sake of Islam."
Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 486

Page 486

(486)

It becomes clear that this is the point. I said, wait and pray to Allah that when you speak, may Allah not only speak through your tongue but also speak in the hearts of the people. The day when He starts speaking in the hearts of the people, there will be no need for long speeches; the whole of Europe will start accepting your words. So, pray that Allah speaks in our hearts as well, and then all of Pakistan and those outside Pakistan who are non-Muslims also start speaking in their hearts about the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). When this happens, our problems will be resolved, and the preachers will keep coming to you. Now they bring one person in ten years for hunting. But then, And you see the people entering into the religion of Allah in multitudes, and thousands of people will start entering Islam. But this day! Bringing it is in the hands of Allah, not in our hands. We speak in people's ears, so they remain deaf. We tear our throats, but they just sweep away the clothes and leave. When Allah speaks in their hearts, His voice will not be on the ears but on the heart, and no one can sweep the heart, so they will always remain within them. (Al-Fazl, April 18, 1958) 61603 - 61533 Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Eid, Chapter of Eating on the Day of Eid al-Fitr before Going Out, Sahih al-Bukhari, Book of Fasting, Chapter of Fasting on the Day of Eid al-Fitr History of Ahmadiyyat, Volume 4, Page 550

Hazrat Abdur Rahman bin Auf - Banu Zahra - 6579 - 652 AH passed away during the Uthmani era. And in the book "The Life of the Companions," page 120

Hazrat Molvi Sher Ali Sahib (1875-1968), Translator of the Holy Quran into English and Editor

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 487

Page 487

(487)

English Translation of Tafsir al-Quran

Allah, the Exalted, stated in His article "Al-Kufr Malah Wahidah" (Al-Fazl, May 21, 1948) that Muslims should present one percent of their properties for Palestine. He also said, "Today, work cannot be done through resolutions; today, work will be done through sacrifices." It is apparent that in this sermon, while mentioning his movement of 1948, Hazrat mistakenly mentioned presenting one percent of properties for Palestine instead of five percent. It is also possible that in those days, Hazrat initiated a movement to present five percent of properties for Palestine, the report of which may not have been published in the newspapers. (And Allah knows best)

13. Hafiz Roshan Ali Sahib (1882-1929)

14. Molvi Sanaullah Sahib, a well-known opponent of Ahmadiyyat. Amir Ahl-e-Hadith 1948

There is a reference to the unrest against the Ahmadiyya Community in 1953. Hazrat Masih-e-Ma'ood (as) is meant. The sermon was delivered on June 14, 1948, at the Park House, Quetta. Published in Al-Fazl, June 21, 1948

In 1954, Abdul Hameed, an anti-Ahmadiyya individual, attacked Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II while he was leaving after offering Asr prayers at Rabwah Mosque. He had attacked from behind with a knife, causing a deep wound on the neck, which caused Hazrat pain for a while. In the same series, in 1955, Hazrat went to England for treatment. (20) Original name Shad Samand 1960, an Irish novelist, author, compiler

Al-Nasr: 3

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 488

Page 488

(488)

English Translation

It is regrettable that today I am unable to deliver a long sermon. Even reading a short sermon is challenging for me due to the pain in my mouth and the presence of a pipe in my gums, which was removed by Dr. Abdul Haq from Lahore. Consequently, I could not use my teeth throughout Ramadan. Even if the gums are empty and there are no teeth, some chewing can be done to some extent. But if there are some teeth and they are hurting, a gap is created where there are no teeth, making it difficult to chew food properly. Hazrat Amman Jan used to chew food with her gums at the age of 86, although all her teeth had fallen out. So, due to the pain in the gums, food went into the stomach without being chewed properly, causing diarrhea and weakness in health. Another reason for physical weakness was that in 1955, near Ramadan, I had a stroke attack. We were in Karachi at that time when Ramadan began, which prevented me from reciting the Quran this year. Then in 1956, the stroke effects were still present during the month of Ramadan. This time, I put more effort into recitation to overcome the previous deficiency, which also caused weakness. The remaining effects of the stroke are felt in the eyes, so the eyes get tired quickly. A person would be sitting in front of me, but if they move slightly, I can't tell where they went, and I can't recognize them. Then the effect is also felt on memory, and I forget who I met. In any case, the pain and discomfort from the illness increased due to recitation, and memory weakness, which had already occurred, worsened. Then it increased. Last year in 1956, I found some relief, which led to weakness.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 489

Page 489

(489)

By some extent, the distance was covered, and agility was gained. In 1955, this pain was very intense, which lasted until the end of the year, even until the beginning of 1956. After that, I found some relief in Abbotabad and Jaba, so the discomfort decreased. But due to the combination of illnesses, when I could not speak for a long time, I want to tell my friends that our Eid can truly be the Eid of Allah if we find Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, in it. If we celebrate Eid but do not find Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, then our Eid cannot be called an Eid; it will be a day of mourning as if a corpse is lying in a house, and a great man has passed away. Even if a hundred Eids are celebrated, for them, the day of Eid will be a day of mourning. Similarly, for a Muslim, even if more than 300 years have passed since the demise of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, if he is not included in his Eid and if he becomes satisfied with this apparent Eid, then his Eid is of no use. Indeed, God has commanded us to be happy on this day, and we are forced to celebrate, but our hearts should keep crying that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is not included in our Eid. The Eid of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, does not come from eating meat or dates; it does not come from eating milk and dates; it comes from the spread of the Quran and Islam. If the Quran and Islam spread, then the Eid of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, will also be included, and you will be happy. Although I have passed more than 1300 years since the demise, the mission I came into the world with is still being upheld by my community. So, strive for the propagation of Islam, the propagation of the Quran, so that the Eid of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is also included in our Eid. If today's Eid is the Eid of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, then it is the Eid of all Muslims. But if today's Eid does not include Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, then today is not Eid for all Muslims but a day of mourning. So remember this point for sure, our community has been given the opportunity for the propagation of Islam to some extent, but we cannot say that this matter has settled so deeply within us that it has also permeated our future generations.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 490

Page 490

(490)

It will continue for hundreds of years. It is now apparent to us that if in the offspring of some people, even though centuries have not passed, the fervor of their forefathers is not found, then our true Eid can only be when the flag of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is raised until the Day of Judgment. If we do not see this fervor in our offspring, that they continue to spread the name of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, and the teachings of Islam in the world even after our death, then we should fear that if for a temporary period our Eid is celebrated, after a short time, it may turn into a mourning where people mourn that our great man has departed. So, I advise my friends to reform themselves and their families in such a way that they ensure the flag of Islam is raised until the Day of Judgment and the teachings of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, are spread in the world so that our life is not just an Eid but even our death is an Eid. A poet once said, "O human! When you were born in this world, you were crying, and people were laughing. In reality, a child takes his first breath when he is born, so he cries. This is why people say a child is born. Now you should perform good deeds and have good dealings with the world so that when you die, you are laughing, and people are crying. For this reason, you should be laughing because now the results of my services and good deeds will be rewarded by Allah, and people will be crying because such a good person has left us. If we can establish Islam in our offspring and have faith that they will uphold its flag, then our deaths will be in such a state that we will be laughing, and people will be crying, and this is the death that every believer should desire. Everyone has to die, but the death where an angel of God gives glad tidings to a person that you will enter the presence of God, and angels will be your protectors, and your offspring will keep the flag of Islam raised after you, is not a death but a moment of joy. So adopt such a behavior that Allah will take you and your offspring into His lap forever.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 491

Page 491

(491)

For eternity, let us create Eid. Talking about children is a distant matter; we wish that this year does not end, and a fresh Eid comes for us because after 50-60 years, seeing the elderly is uncertain. So, even a young person cannot hope to live for five to ten years. Therefore, we should pray that Allah bestows upon us such an Eid that it does not end now, and a fresh Eid of Islam's victory news starts coming from all sides. So, keep praying that the Eid, which is raw and real Eid, comes close to us. This time, Allah has combined two Eids. Today is also Eid, and tomorrow is Friday, which is the day of Eid for Muslims. It seems that Allah has also granted an internal Eid along with these two external Eids, so it is not unlikely by His grace. (Al-Fazl, May 8, 1957) 1898 - 1925 Syeda Nasrat Jehan Begum - 61868 - 1952. Born in 1884, Sargodha. Near Khushab on Rawalpindi Road, about 40 miles from Khushab, there is a village called Abad. The area was named Rikha. Majani Al-Adab: 3, Referring to Duroos Al-Adab, Page 90 Sunan Abi Dawud, Book of Friday, Chapter: When Eid Coincides with Friday, Day of Eid

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 492

Page 492

(46)

April 21, 1958, at the Blessed Mosque, Rabwah

A few days ago, I saw in a dream that there is a gathering, and many people are sitting. I kept progressing towards them, and as I passed by, I saw Qazi Zahoor-ud-Din Sahib sitting and completing something, and I passed by him. I explained that by "Al-Deen," Islam is meant as it is in the Holy Quran where Allah Almighty says, "Indeed, the religion in the sight of Allah is Islam." So, the completion of Zahoor-ul-Deen would mean the completion of the victory of Islam. That is, Allah Almighty has intended to dominate Islam completely in the world. This is a great piece of good news. Pray to Allah that on the day of Eid when everyone is giving gifts to their friends, by giving this gift to this poor community, He dominates Islam in the world through their hands and completely dominates it. And all those who bring faith, bring it through their faith and sincerity, to increase the unity of Allah and to spread the glory of Allah, and to spread it. Then a few days ago, I saw that I was sitting in a gathering and delivering a speech. It is not in the mind, but it is such a gathering as the gathering of Eid, and I draw the attention of the community that look, now is not the time for the Jihad of the sword, but it is the Jihad of preaching, which is easier than the Jihad of the sword. You see the Companions of the Holy Prophet after embracing faith, they showed such sincerity that either they used to prostrate to so many idols that one idol would come every day, or they raised the flag of unity and went out into the world and spread it to the corners. They conquered Iran, Arabia, Afghanistan, and then through Sindh, they conquered India, then Egypt, then Tunisia and Morocco, then Spain. Then it is proven from history and some ancient relics are also found that such people who, even though centuries have not passed, the fervor of their forefathers is not found, then our true Eid can only be when the flag of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is raised until the Day of Judgment. If we do not see this fervor in our offspring, that they continue to spread the name of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, and the teachings of Islam in the world even after our death, then we should fear that if for a temporary period our Eid is celebrated, after a short time, it may turn into a mourning where people mourn that our great man has departed. So, I advise my friends to reform themselves and their families in such a way that they ensure the flag of Islam is raised until the Day of Judgment and the teachings of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, are spread in the world so that our life is not just an Eid but even our death is an Eid. A poet once said, "O human! When you were born in this world, you were crying, and people were laughing. In reality, a child takes his first breath when he is born, so he cries. This is why people say a child is born. Now you should perform good deeds and have good dealings with the world so that when you die, you are laughing, and people are crying. For this reason, you should be laughing because now the results of my services and good deeds will be rewarded by Allah, and people will be crying because such a good person has left us. If we can establish Islam in our offspring and have faith that they will uphold its flag, then our deaths will be in such a state that we will be laughing, and people will be crying, and this is the death that every believer should desire. Everyone has to die, but the death where an angel of God gives glad tidings to a person that you will enter the presence of God, and angels will be your protectors, and your offspring will keep the flag of Islam raised after you, is not a death but a moment of joy. So adopt such a behavior that Allah will take you and your offspring into His lap forever.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 493

Page 493

(493)

Allah

It is proven that some Muslims sailed on ships to America, where there is still an old mosque remaining, and Columbus has acknowledged that the movement I have discovered in America is from the writing of a Muslim elder. He referred to Hazrat Mohy-ud-Din Sahib Ibn Arabi. He wrote in his book "Futuhat Makkiyah" that I saw towards the west, and I saw that there is another country across the sea. So when people objected to Columbus and the king refused to give him a rupee, saying that you are deluded and mad, he said, "I have heard this from people who never lie," meaning Muslims. And he also referred to a very great elder. So, I will definitely succeed. If I fail and return, it's your choice to punish me. Finally, the queen sold her jewelry to provide him with the rupee. The priests were so foolish at that time that a priest gave a sermon saying that the earth is flat, not round. While giving the sermon, he said if the earth is round, it means there is a place where people's heads are below and their feet are above, and rain does not fall from above but from below. All these are foolish talks. But in the end, he succeeded. In my intention, I said to people, "Look, in the noble Prophet, by companions of the Holy Prophet, either they were so weak and incapable that they could not even compete with ten Iranians or ten Romans in the whole of Arabia, or the day came when they took the black flag of Islam in their hands and went out into the world and spread it to every corner. They conquered Iran, Arabia, Afghanistan, and then through Sindh, they conquered India, then Egypt, then Tunisia and Morocco, then Spain. Then it is proven from history and some ancient relics are also found that such people who, even though centuries have not passed, the fervor of their forefathers is not found, then our true Eid can only be when the flag of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is raised until the Day of Judgment. If we do not see this fervor in our offspring, that they continue to spread the name of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, and the teachings of Islam in the world even after our death, then we should fear that if for a temporary period our Eid is celebrated, after a short time, it may turn into a mourning where people mourn that our great man has departed. So, I advise my friends to reform themselves and their families in such a way that they ensure the flag of Islam is raised until the Day of Judgment and the teachings of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, are spread in the world so that our life is not just an Eid but even our death is an Eid.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 494

Page 494

(494)

There are some who are still not fit for residence, but governments have already planted their flags there so that when the population is established there, their right remains. Consequently, a ship from South America reached, then a ship from Japan arrived, then a Dutch ship arrived, then America arrived. When the men of these four governments reached the icy shores, they planted their respective flags there. Now all four governments claim ownership of this area. America says the South Frozen Sea is ours, and whatever land emerges from it is ours. The Dutch say that area is ours because our men have planted their flag there. Japan says that area is ours because our men have planted their flag there. Russia says that area is ours because our men have planted their flag there. In any case, the imaginary place where there is still no population, it is not just a thought that there will be a population there at some point; governments are already asserting their rights there. So, there is no reason that one of those flags should not be in Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, so that we can say that this area is not America's, not Japan's, not Dutch's, not Russia's, but it is the area of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah because those who brought faith in him have planted his flag there. And whatever is in Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is from Allah, and whatever is in him and what it is, is from Allah. Because Allah says in the Holy Quran, "Say, 'Indeed, my prayer, my rites of sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah, Lord of the worlds.'" Meaning, O Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, tell the people that all my worship, my sacrifices, my life, and my death are all for Allah, so whatever is in Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is Allah's. So, whatever will be built in the world in Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, will become Allah's because no other existence in the world has established complete monotheism and the kingdom of Allah comes into the world only through monotheism. Just saying, "O Allah! Your kingdom is as it is in the heavens, so it is on earth too, is not enough but the reality is that Hazrat Isa (Jesus) only prayed this and in Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, either I practically established the kingdom of Allah in the world or showed it. And those people who used to worship idols and were afflicted with various defects, they were purified and perfected.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 495

Page 495

(495)

And they established monotheism to the extent that those people who were engrossed in polytheism day and night began to look at it with disgust. Those people who had inflicted great oppression on Muslims before the Conquest of Mecca and had carried out dirty attacks, like Hind who had taken out the liver of some Muslim martyrs, at the time of the Conquest of Mecca, the Holy Prophet instructed, "Wherever you find them, kill them." Hind was a very intelligent woman. When the Holy Prophet started taking the pledge of allegiance from women, Hind wore a veil and joined them. When you started taking the pledge, she said, "O Messenger of Allah! Can we still commit polytheism?" You were alone, and the whole of Arabia was against you. You started teaching monotheism, and we started affirming the worship of 360 idols. But despite the fact that the whole of Arabia was against you and there was a truce, you alone triumphed with God, and we lost with our 360 idols. Can we still commit polytheism after this? Because you were related to her, she recognized your voice and said, "O Messenger of Allah! I have no choice now. I have become a Muslim by reciting the Kalima, and I have sought refuge in Allah, and all my past sins have been forgiven because Islam forgives all past sins. Now you cannot punish me for any of my past sins." The Holy Prophet said, "You are right." So look, the woman who was so opposed to monotheism that she used to take out the livers of Muslim martyrs and chew them, she says that we are not so foolish that despite seeing this example, we still commit polytheism. Can anyone deny monotheism after this? Look, the truthfulness of the Holy Prophet was such a great sign that he saw in his lifetime that despite being the staunchest enemies of monotheism and Islam, they entered Islam by reciting the Kalima and then they showed such magnificent examples of sacrifices that their example cannot be found on the veil of the world. The same Hind who at one time incited the disbelievers.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 496

Page 496

(496)

Allah

It is narrated that during the time of Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), some Muslims engaged in a battle with the Romans. A fierce battle took place, and there came a time when the Muslims' ranks were shaken. The Muslims made great efforts to stop their cavalry but they did not stop; eventually, they turned and ran towards the rear. When the soldiers were coming from behind, Hind, the wife of Abu Sufyan, and her son Yazid, participated in the leadership of Hazrat Abu Ubaidah (may Allah be pleased with him). There was a great battle with the Romans, and at one point, the Muslims' ranks were shaken. The Muslims made great efforts to stop their cavalry but they did not stop; eventually, they turned and ran towards the rear. When the soldiers were coming from behind, Hind said to the Muslim women, "Today the men have stood up; now it is time for the women to show their courage." They said, "How can we fight? We have no weapons." She said, "Cut the ropes of the tents and take out the tent pegs and, running ahead of the cavalry, hit the faces of the riders with the tent pegs and turn them towards the rear." So, she herself cut a rope and, taking a tent peg, advanced ahead of the women towards the Muslim army. Abu Sufyan and his son Yazid were also running away. She hit the faces of the riders with the tent pegs and turned them back. Abu Sufyan said to Yazid, "Son, let's go back. The women's sticks are harder than the enemy's arrows." So, the Islamic army returned, and she achieved victory over the enemy's army. So, see how after bringing Islam, those people underwent such a change by the grace of Allah that the same Hind who used to incite the polytheists against the Muslims and was a severe enemy of Islam began to encourage people for Islam and turned her husband and son's cavalry back by hitting them with sticks. So, I say in a dream that I see a gathering where I say, "Take the black flag of Islam in your hands and go out. Just as in ancient times, the Muslims planted the flags of Islam in every corner of the world, you too unfurl the flags of Islam in every corner of the world as if this dream is a commentary on my first dream. This task has been entrusted to you. Complete this task as soon as possible. Spread Islam to every corner of the world. There is no doubt that the movement of modern times is still very little.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 497

Page 497

(497)

Allah

Time has passed, but the results that were expected from the modern movement have not yet emerged. We were thinking that these people who have advanced with great sacrifices and sincerity will bring so much blessing in their words and actions that they will reach millions and billions of people in months and spread the message of righteousness, reform, and education, but so far, the splendid results of this movement have not appeared. However, all powers are with Allah, and if Allah wills, He can fulfill it. We should pray to Allah to manifest the blessings of our humble efforts and the purpose of our birth and the establishment of the Ahmadiyya community through our hands quickly and unfurl the flags of Islam to the corners of the world so that on the Day of Judgment, we too can be successful and stand before God and the Messenger of Allah and show our excellence and superiority and tell them that our people filled the world with polytheism, but my people raised the flag of Tawheed everywhere and loaded people at the threshold of the One God. If this happens, then it will be our extreme good fortune, and because of this, we can stand successful before God on the Day of Judgment.

April 29, 1958

Qazi Muhammad Zahoor-ud-Din Sahib Akmal, son of Hazrat Moulvi Imam-ud-Din Sahib Fazil. Companion son of a companion 61881 - 1966. Bay'at 97 - 1898

Christopher Columbus 6150661446

Hazrat Mohy-ud-Din Ibn Arabi (1125-61240)

Ferdinand 61402-1516 and Isabella 150461451 Shah and Queen of Spain. Al-Imran: 20

Hind, daughter of Akbah, wife of Abu Sufyan. Sons of Abd al-Shams - became Muslim at the time of the Conquest of Mecca. Martyrdom in Faruqi or Uthmani era. As-Sabah Vol. 2, Page 821

This incident is from the Battle of Uhud when Hind chewed the liver of Hazrat Hamza (may Allah be pleased with him). Sirah

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 498

Page 498

(498)

Imam Ibn Basham Part II in 88 - Categories of Ibn Saad First Section

Third Part Page

History of Tabari First Section Volume 3 Pages 164 - 165 and Complete History of Ibn Athir Volume 2 Page 26

Abu Sufyan ibn Harb ibn Umayyah 74 - 6563 - 31 AH / 651-752 CE. Accepted Islam at the Conquest of Mecca

Allah Yazid ibn Abu Sufyan - Bani Umayyah 518 - 6639

At the time of the Conquest of Mecca

Leader of the Faithful Abu Ubaidah ibn Abdullah ibn al-Jarrah. Bani Harith. 40 AH - 18 AH

This incident is from the event of 634 CE. Asad al-Ghaba Volume 5 Page 563

The announcement of the New Endowment Movement was made by His Holiness in the annual gathering of 1957 at the occasion of Jalsa Salana 1958. Details of this were presented before the Jamaat in the Friday Sermon delivered on January 17, 1958 (Published in Alfaz January 20, 1958) where the establishment of the New Endowment Association was put into practice on January 19, 1958.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 499

Page 499

(47)

April 10, 1959, at the blessed mosque of Rabwah

As everyone knows, today is Eid al-Fitr. The meaning of Eid is known to be a day of joy in common language, but in Arabic, its meaning is the return of something lost. And since joy is something that humans desire to come repeatedly, through this word, the translation of human nature has been made, and it has been explained that humans desire to see that day repeatedly. The word Eid actually comes from "Awd," which means the thing that comes again is better. In Punjabi, it is also said that the day that comes again and again is a thing of joy. Regarding death, no one wants it to come. Certainly, after a person's birth, a death comes upon them, but life is preserved by Allah. Therefore, after death, the life that begins is not estimated. All accounts fail, and life surpasses them, and it joins in the eternity of Allah as if in reality, a human becomes like God after dying because Allah has kept him alive forever. It seems that in reality, a human becomes like God after death because Allah's two attributes are that no one created Him and He will never experience death. The first attribute cannot be found in a human because a human is born from his parents, and then his offspring is born which becomes his successor. But the second attribute is born in him in such a way that after physical death, Allah bestows eternal life upon him in the next world. So, a believer's true Eid actually happens after his death. That's why an Arab poet said,

You were born crying while your mother wept,

And people around you laughed with joy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 500

Page 499

(47)

April 10, 1959, at the blessed mosque of Rabwah

As everyone knows, today is Eid al-Fitr. The meaning of Eid is known to be a day of joy in common language, but in Arabic, its meaning is the return of something lost. And since joy is something that humans desire to come repeatedly, through this word, the translation of human nature has been made, and it has been explained that humans desire to see that day repeatedly. The word Eid actually comes from "Awd," which means the thing that comes again is better. In Punjabi, it is also said that the day that comes again and again is a thing of joy. Regarding death, no one wants it to come. Certainly, after a person's birth, a death comes upon them, but life is preserved by Allah. Therefore, after death, the life that begins is not estimated. All accounts fail, and life surpasses them, and it joins in the eternity of Allah as if in reality, a human becomes like God after dying because Allah has kept him alive forever. It seems that in reality, a human becomes like God after death because Allah's two attributes are that no one created Him and He will never experience death. The first attribute cannot be found in a human because a human is born from his parents, and then his offspring is born which becomes his successor. But the second attribute is born in him in such a way that after physical death, Allah bestows eternal life upon him in the next world. So, a believer's true Eid actually happens after his death. That's why an Arab poet said,

You were born crying while your mother wept,

And people around you laughed with joy.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 501

Page 501

(501)

I now pray that Allah bestows His grace upon our community and opens the doors of His mercy for us. Forgiving our weaknesses, may He grant us some strength from His power so that we may serve Islam correctly and bring the task of spreading Islam to fruition, and may there be no moment in our lives that is useless or unproductive. (April 28, 1959)

Al-Fazl, April 28, 1959

Majānī al-Adab, Vol. 3, Referring to Lessons in Literature, Page 90

This incident was presented during the journey of Hazrat to Sindh. Tafsir Saghir: Translation and concise commentary of the Quran in Urdu that Hazrat completed during his days of illness. First print edition 1957

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 502

Page 502

(48)

March 29, 1960, at the blessed mosque of Rabwah

It is proven from the traditions that the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) used to recite the takbirs with great frequency on the occasion of Eid while coming and going to the Eidgah, and even when sitting in the Eidgah. The takbirs were recited with such abundance that it signifies the greatness and magnificence of Allah. Thus, if we succeed in establishing the greatness of Allah in the world, spread His name, affirm His greatness, and dedicate all our efforts and endeavors for the establishment of the unity of Allah and His magnificence as Islam demands sacrifices from us in the field of propagating His unity, and our steps are weak in the arena of those sacrifices, then our Eid cannot be called a true Eid in its real sense. So today, I draw the attention of all my community friends towards the fact that they should strive to celebrate this Eid in its true essence and make this apparent Eid a means of achieving that great spiritual glory where the whole world is filled with the greatness of Allah. If the greatness of Allah is not established in the world, then our Eid is not an Eid. But if His greatness is established and the world enters into the servitude of all teachings, including Prophet Muhammad, then that is our true Eid. Because a true servant is only happy when his master is happy. The purpose of Eid draws our attention towards the vastness of spreading Islam and establishing the greatness of Allah in the world, and the greatness of Allah can only be established when all members of the community, young and old, men and women, exert their efforts in propagation, and the proof of the unity of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is united under the banner.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 503

Page 503

(503)

Bring all the world together. Indeed, it is evident from prophecies that this change will happen one day, and the world will bow down at the threshold of Allah. But to fulfill prophecies, it is also necessary to take action through prayers, sacrifices, and striving. Therefore, we should expand our preaching efforts as much as possible and elevate the name of Allah in the world because our honor lies in it, and through this, the purpose of the mission of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, and the Promised Messiah (peace be upon them) can be fulfilled. May Allah be with you and grant you success in serving Islam with goodness and righteousness, and instill true faith in your generations so that the name of the One God remains elevated until the Day of Judgment, and the flag of Islam waves higher than the flags of all other religions in the world. Ameen.

Al-Fazl, April 5, 1965

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Eid, Chapter of Takbirs on the Days of Mina... etc.

Sahih Bukhari, Book of Eid, Chapter of the Merits of Deeds on the Days of Tashreeq

Tazkirah Ashhar, Page 64-65, Tajalliyat-e-Ilahi, Page 31-32, Tabligh-e-Risalat, Volume 6, Page 8

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 504

Chapter: Eid Sermons

(264-263)

498-497496

498-496

151

Explanatory Sermons of Mahmood Volume I

29.101-189 - 327 | Abu Zar Ghaafari, Hazrat

327 Abu Sufyan ibn Harb

378-363362361

378

262361332_235

378-370

29617712296

497402-352

325

322

152

483

336

425-326-325-72-11-18

426 Abu Ubaidah, Hazrat

101 Abu Lulu Firuz

428 | Abu Huraira, Hazrat

Adam, Hazrat

Adam the Second

Aryan

Arya Dharma

Arya Leader

Australia

Asifuddolah

Agra

61-425 | Atahaddi

234 Atahaddi Governments

37 Italy

Abraham, Hazrat

291290-15296-25

337-336-335-322-342-338 | Uhud Battle

485-465-407

Ibrahim ibn Rasulullah, Hazrat 424-422 Argentina

Abraha

290 Sacred Land

Ibn Arabi, Hazrat

Sheikh Mohyiddin

Abu al-As

497493 | Aram

319 Israel

Abu Bakr, Hazrat

98-9726-23 - 166 Ismail, Hazrat

368-144.370-382-427 - 428 | A'raab

Abu Jamil

Abu Hanifa, Imam Hazrat

152-145-16-11 | Africa

391 Afghanistan

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 505

Page 492

(492)

March 29, 1960, at the blessed mosque of Rabwah

It is proven from the traditions that the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) used to recite the takbirs with great frequency on the occasion of Eid while coming and going to the Eidgah, and even when sitting in the Eidgah. The takbirs were recited with such abundance that it signifies the greatness and magnificence of Allah. Thus, if we succeed in establishing the greatness of Allah in the world, spread His name, affirm His greatness, and dedicate all our efforts and endeavors for the establishment of the unity of Allah and His magnificence as Islam demands sacrifices from us in the field of propagating His unity, and our steps are weak in the arena of those sacrifices, then our Eid cannot be called a true Eid in its real sense. So today, I draw the attention of all my community friends towards the fact that they should strive to celebrate this Eid in its true essence and make this apparent Eid a means of achieving that great spiritual glory where the whole world is filled with the greatness of Allah. If the greatness of Allah is not established in the world, then our Eid is not an Eid. But if His greatness is established and the world enters into the servitude of all teachings, including Prophet Muhammad, then that is our true Eid. Because a true servant is only happy when his master is happy. The purpose of Eid draws our attention towards the vastness of spreading Islam and establishing the greatness of Allah in the world, and the greatness of Allah can only be established when all members of the community, young and old, men and women, exert their efforts in propagation, and the proof of the unity of Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, is united under the banner.

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 506

Page 494

(494)

March 29, 1960, at the blessed mosque of Rabwah

378-370-361332235

16

477-471

359

338-325

275-234-132_1318

469-378-370361332

469

274-273-8358

470_469463367361

203

402

281

34490

383-358-354

374

493-338-332-325

264

379

123

216-152-5352 | Japan

Children of Israel

Children of Ismail

216

George V

Bahadur Shah Zafar, Emperor

118 124 George David Lloyd

Bhain

Ajalandhar

Beas River

150 Java

Bait-ul-Mal

279 German

Pakistan

483481469 to 486

Establishment of Pakistan

484 German coin

Pandey

189 - 195 | Germany

Portugal

332

Punjab

161

Jarir bin Abdullah Al-Majlai, Hazrat

Poland

332 Algerian

Fayyur and Hichi

140

Jafar ibn Abi Talib, Hazrat

Taj Mahal

37 Jamna River

Turk

350-10276 First Great War

Turkey

332 Second Great War

Tughlaq Dynasty

Taqi al-Din Ahmad Colonel

212 Junaid Baghdadi, Rahmatullah Alaih, Hazrat

358 Jhelum

Torah

48 Jain

Tunisia

492 China

Sanaullah Maulvi

487482 Jabshah

Thor Cave

427 Habibullah Amir Wali Afghanistan

Jabah

500-489 | Hassan bin Thabit, Hazrat

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 507

Page 426

(426)

485

Imam Hussain

Dr. Hashmatullah

319-307 - 344 Dravadian (Name of a Nation)

312_320 Desmond Shaw

Hazrat Hamza ibn Abdul-Muttalib 497402 Douglas Captain M. William

Hyderabad

269 Daulozi

404-390-359

Hazrat Khalid ibn Walid

167 - 245 Dera Ghazi Khan

Hazrat Khadijah

402-396 | Duke

Rightly Guided Caliphs

429 Rajastahan

478

345

Trench Battle

380 Ram Chandra (Peace be upon him) Hazrat

Khushab

491

Khawlid (Father of Hazrat Khadijah)

402 Rawalpindi

344-335

491347

Department of Fatwa

Prophet David (Peace be upon him) Hazrat

Darya Khan General

225-29 | Ravi River

90 Rabwah

Deseret

429

487465-452_450

502-499-392-488

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 508

Rumi

Zoroaster, Hazrat

Zoroastrian

Imam Zain-ul-Abidin

(Son of Imam Hussain)

Hazrat Zainab bint Jahsh

Zainab, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah

Sanssi

Sargodha

Sarwiyah

Hazrat Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas

Scotland

Sikh

Sikhism

Sumatra

Sindh

House

496 Sayyida Sayyid Begum, Hazrat

29 (Wife of Hazrat Mir Nasir Nawab)

374-22672

Sham

Shah Jahan, Emperor

Shahjahanpur

345 Shibli, may Allah have mercy on him

319-307 Shaddad

426 Shifa, daughter of Hazrat

348 Prince Abdul Latif, Martyr

491

332

343

Chicago

Shumla

Shoubi

Shura Council

101-330-106-480-466-343 Sher Ali, Hazrat Maulvi

147

338-325

Shia

419

481-325-7361

287-281-90

480

402-383-358-354

152-145

Shakespeare, William

331.470-501 Sahaba, Hazrat Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah

438-435-338

287

483

359

332

462-456

437 330-269-228

418

99295-7356

116.13 143 144-167-169-235-243

306-244-321-313 to 327-324-340

394-391-389-383-382-373-369

Socialist

Sulaiman a mountain's name

Suhail ibn Abdullah, Hazrat

Sialkot

236

431-430-429-427-402398-397-396

359

493492-462440-435

379 President of Ahmadiyya Association

347 Zarrar bin Azwar, Hazrat

459-455-454

74

!

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 509

Plague

Tabrizi

Mount Sinai

Tusi System of Books

Zafr Ahmad, Hazrat Munshi

Aisha, Hazrat

268-165-16-159156_439 Abdullah bin Saad bin Sarh

203 Abdullah bin Masood, Hazrat

320

11.16

216 Abdullah Sanori, Hazrat Maulvi

432-287 - 437 Abdul Muttalib, Hazrat

377 Abdul Mughni, Hazrat Maulvi

23-17 122-117 143 144 Uthman, Hazrat

207 208 220 - 392-368_393_399-394 Usman bin Saad bin Sarh

No

469

382-98 - 71-8-1

320

338-332-328-3259

495-453-452246-391348

167

17

382319-245_10498

264 | Iraq

224217

153 Azrael

487771 Afra

152 Ali, Hazrat

Abbas bin Abdul Muttalib, Hazrat

Dr. Abdul Haq

Dr. Abdul Hakeem

Abdul Hakeem, Hazrat Maulvi Martyr

Abdul Hamid

Abdul Rahman, Hazrat Maulvi Martyr

Abdul Rahman bin Auf, Hazrat 98- 105 - 480 - 482 - 486 | Ali Qari Mullah

Abdul Sattar Shah, Hazrat Syed Dr.

464-301-297

Aligarh

463

Abdul Qadir Jilani, Hazrat Syed 188 194 - 216 220 Umar bin Khattab, Hazrat 24-26-96-114498_166

Abdul Karim, Hazrat Maulvi

362

Abdul Tawwab Martyr, Hazrat Sahibzada Syed 153-276 - 277 Umar Ali Malik

499_392-382368-176167

287365364363 | Jesus, Hazrat

477-470

29-12.31-35-51to53

213202183-157-156-141_101

494472_465-416-327-323322240

72 to 10174-102

342-331-330_226_159-150-107

12_11

401 Christian

1715

Abdul Latif Bahawalpuri, Hazrat Maulvi

Abdullah

Abdullah the Butcher

Abdullah bin Zubair, Hazrat

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 510

Plague

Tabrizi

Mount Sinai

Tusi System of Books

Zafr Ahmad, Hazrat Munshi

Aisha, Hazrat

268-165-16-159156_439 Abdullah bin Saad bin Sarh

203 Abdullah bin Masood, Hazrat

320

11.16

216 Abdullah Sanori, Hazrat Maulvi

432-287 - 437 Abdul Muttalib, Hazrat

377 Abdul Mughni, Hazrat Maulvi

23-17 122-117 143 144 Uthman, Hazrat

207 208 220 - 392-368_393_399-394 Usman bin Saad bin Sarh

No

469

382-98 - 71-8-1

320

338-332-328-3259

495-453-452246-391348

167

17

382319-245_10498

264 | Iraq

224217

153 Azrael

487771 Afra

152 Ali, Hazrat

Abbas bin Abdul Muttalib, Hazrat

Dr. Abdul Haq

Dr. Abdul Hakeem

Abdul Hakeem, Hazrat Maulvi Martyr

Abdul Hamid

Abdul Rahman, Hazrat Maulvi Martyr

Abdul Rahman bin Auf, Hazrat 98- 105 - 480 - 482 - 486 | Ali Qari Mullah

Abdul Sattar Shah, Hazrat Syed Dr.

464-301-297

Aligarh

463

Abdul Qadir Jilani, Hazrat Syed 188 194 - 216 220 Umar bin Khattab, Hazrat 24-26-96-114498_166

Abdul Karim, Hazrat Maulvi

362

Abdul Tawwab Martyr, Hazrat Sahibzada Syed 153-276 - 277 Umar Ali Malik

499_392-382368-176167

287365364363 | Jesus, Hazrat

477-470

29-12.31-35-51to53

213202183-157-156-141_101

494472_465-416-327-323322240

72 to 10174-102

342-331-330_226_159-150-107

12_11

401 Christian

1715

Abdul Latif Bahawalpuri, Hazrat Maulvi

Abdullah

Abdullah the Butcher

Abdullah bin Zubair, Hazrat

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 511

Plague

Tabrizi

Mount Sinai

Tusi System of Books

Zafr Ahmad, Hazrat Munshi

Aisha, Hazrat

268-165-16-159156_439 Abdullah bin Saad bin Sarh

203 Abdullah bin Masood, Hazrat

320

11.16

216 Abdullah Sanori, Hazrat Maulvi

432-287 - 437 Abdul Muttalib, Hazrat

377 Abdul Mughni, Hazrat Maulvi

23-17 122-117 143 144 Uthman, Hazrat

207 208 220 - 392-368_393_399-394 Usman bin Saad bin Sarh

No

469

382-98 - 71-8-1

320

338-332-328-3259

495-453-452246-391348

167

17

382319-245_10498

264 | Iraq

224217

153 Azrael

487771 Afra

152 Ali, Hazrat

Abbas bin Abdul Muttalib, Hazrat

Dr. Abdul Haq

Dr. Abdul Hakeem

Abdul Hakeem, Hazrat Maulvi Martyr

Abdul Hamid

Abdul Rahman, Hazrat Maulvi Martyr

Abdul Rahman bin Auf, Hazrat 98- 105 - 480 - 482 - 486 | Ali Qari Mullah

Abdul Sattar Shah, Hazrat Syed Dr.

464-301-297

Aligarh

463

Abdul Qadir Jilani, Hazrat Syed 188 194 - 216 220 Umar bin Khattab, Hazrat 24-26-96-114498_166

Abdul Karim, Hazrat Maulvi

362

Abdul Tawwab Martyr, Hazrat Sahibzada Syed 153-276 - 277 Umar Ali Malik

499_392-382368-176167

287365364363 | Jesus, Hazrat

477-470

29-12.31-35-51to53

213202183-157-156-141_101

494472_465-416-327-323322240

72 to 10174-102

342-331-330_226_159-150-107

12_11

401 Christian

1715

Abdul Latif Bahawalpuri, Hazrat Maulvi

Abdullah

Abdullah the Butcher

Abdullah bin Zubair, Hazrat

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 512

Plague

Muhammad Zafrullah Khan, Hazrat Chaudhry

173-170-169-160 to 177-179-184 - 187

Muhammad Zahuruddin Akmal, Hazrat Qazi

188-190-198-202-203-207-211 to 213-216

Dr. Muhammad Abdul Haq

220-235-236-240-242 to 245-247-255

Muhammad Ali Jinnah, Quaid-e-Azam

272-271-2665261-294 to 292-299-303

Mahmood Ahmad, Hazrat Mirza Bashiruddin

306 to 308-310-313-314-321 to 323-327

342-341-339-338-336-331-328

347-345-350 to 352-360-368-372 to 382-384 to 6 38-388

389-420-415-4023391-422 - 423 - 425 Madras

427 - 433428 to 436 - 440 - 442-443-450 Medina

489-486-485-481-479-4762474-459

Muhammad Ahmad Mazhar, Hazrat Sheikh

490-492 to 495-502-503 | Morocco

359 Mary

137.226-227

497492-125

491

403

160-154-125-9

234.429329-436-487

464

87

345-323-167-196-11

398-393-392-372

492-8

500-489-480-478

240

403-201

332-325-152-139

492-481

191.195

16

16

151-16-11

402

187 Maryam, Hazrat

Mir Muhammad Ismail, Hazrat Doctor

Muslim League

Muhammad Ismail Pani Pati

Muhammad Ismail Fazil Hilalpuri, Hazrat

152

161

Muhammad Hussain Batalvi Maulvi

Muhammad Zakaullah Dihlawi Maulvi

Muhammad Zaman Master

324 - 329-328 | Mazhar Jan Janaan

287 | Muaz bin Afra

Amad Amr bin Al-Jamuh, Hazrat

Muhammad Saeed ibn Hazrat Sahibzada Abdul Latif Shaheed 287 Muawiyah bin Abi Sufyan, Hazrat

287286 Mustasim Abbasi Tajdar

Maw and Hazrat

Muhammad Tayyab Syed ibn Hazrat

Sahibzada Abdul Latif Shaheed

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 513

Western Powers

Mughira bin Shu'bah

Makkah

367 Prophet Noah (peace be upon him)

152 Nuruddin, Hazrat Maulvi

322-170

7043-42-9

290-264-9 - 336-328 (Caliph Umar I) 7871-93-94 - 118-121_140

297218-217-201-187-148-145 144

480_439-401_363-353332-283-298

153

287

152

479

498-497496

478

449-444436435

247

152

137

336

494

415

492

287238

I•Z_1•Y_I•I_AZ_ZP

453-452_446-415-397_396-380372

338

Malaya

Excellent place Malika Zaujah Shah Jahan

281 - 287 | Noor Ali Qari Shaheed

Manali

319 Nushirwan

Manfatah

152 Neel Darya

Mini

315 Vice-Roy

Motah Ghazwa

402 New Department

Musa (Moses) (peace be upon him) 29-100-152 - 213 - 216 Victoria Queen

460-442-416-327-323-322 Wilcox E. W.

203 Walid bin Abdul Malik

419 Walid bin Masood

455-454 | Wembley

418 Hijrah, Hazrat

491 Holland

379364 | Hijrat

Spain

491-488-194

212-124-120 Hmayun Shahanshah Nasiruddin)

Hindu

188-158 to 226190-268-286_330-331

153

152-145

Musa Raza, Hazrat

Muhajireen

Nasir Nawab, Hazrat Mahir

Nazir Bait-ul-Mal

Napoleon

Nasrullah Khan Sardar

Nasrat Jahan Begum, Hazrat Sayyida

Nizamuddin Oliya, Hazrat

Nimatullah Khan Shaheed, Hazrat Maulvi

Nimrod

|

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 514

Plague

Yazidi Army

Prophet Jacob (peace be upon him)

Sheikh Yaqub Ali Arfani

Yemen

140

290

157-155-146_102-100

486_240_226

472_471_469337

448

102

102

34372-21

331330-10

Hinduism

India

330 to 334 - 337 - 338-349-350-426 | Europe

493_392-478

495 to 496 | European

257 - 345 Prophet Joseph (peace be upon him)

234

498

Greece

Greek

Jews

498496437 | Jewish

Hindah, wife of Abu Sufyan

Hoshiarpur

Holi

Yahya Khan

Yarmouk Battle

Yazid bin Muawiya

|

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 515

Plague

328 (13) 328 (4)

170(20) 437 328 (15) 328 (14)

(27) 328 (26) 328 - 224 (25) 328 (24)

31991) 2647) 328 - 320 (28) 328

15-8 (114) 328-15-8 (113) 328 (112)

(116) 477 - 328 - 121-120-15-8 (115) 328

152(120) 477 328_161-105-15-8

(161) 318 (80) 210 (9) 26 (2)

497487389-195 (163-162) 300

Al-Maidah

Al-An'am

Quran Kareem

319-234 (5)80(2)

Necessary Note: Break inside verses' numbers Z whereas the rest are pages.

Al-Fatihah

Al-Baqarah

(5) 438.(35) 195(2636

(58)151 (62)151-26.328 (31991

Lah Lah Lah (Allah) Ahald (Allah (6) Lah (Alh) Lah Ldla (Allah)

(166) 233 (157) 233 (156) 104

(155)

(186) 319-110 104 - 71 (184) 48 (178) 300

91(165) 389 (164)

265 (16)265 (15) 195 (13)

(Alah) Lah (Alh ( Allah) Lah Malh ( Allah) Lah Llah Allah (Allah)

194171104 (187) 287 - 233 - 224 - 188-150

171 (214) 389 (196) 181 - 138 - 104 (188) - 225

(215) 171-123.(217) 150 - (246) 104_300-419

Al-A'raf

(118) 464 (117) 464 (116) 464 (115) 464

Lah Lah Lah ( Alwld) Lah Lah Lah ( Aldlla) Lah (Alh (bil) Lah Alh

104 (262) 225 (258) 300-253 (252)

(273) 300 (284) 377.(285)-389

38 (105) 320 (28) 497 (20)

449487 (111) 328 - 124 (100) 1389 (41)

Al-A'raf

Al-Anfal

At-Tawbah

(124) 125 (123) 1325 (122) 26 (113)

(Allah) Lah Allah Allah (Allah) Lah Allah Allah (Allah) Lah Alh Allah

181 (135) - 464 - 125 - (128) - 464-125

I^I_(191)101_(14+)_tz9_(iro)rrr

253(21) 151 (37) 17 (2)

PPA(141)P(1M2)PAZ(1+0)+4(19)

An-Nisa

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 516

Plague

13

151 (128) - 247 - (122) - 48 (112)

Yunus

Hud

(11) - 17. (32) - 464 (58) 150 | An-Naml

(13) 210 (29) 477 (89) 320 | Al-Ankabut - - -

Yusuf

(91) 253- (109) - 320-265 (114) 123 Ar-Rum

(5)-449. (43) 320 - As-Sajda

85 87 - 449 - (88) - 162-137 Al-Ahzab

Ar-Rad

389-(36) 225 (12) Ibrahim

(8) 17 (38) 344300 | Saba

Al-Hijr

Al-Nahl

(39) 300 (40) 300 Fatir

(37 to 46) 464. (81). 477

11_(24)__(10)

194 (70) 105 (49)

59-(42)

110 (18) 265 (6)

300 (41) - 402 (7)

IZ_(21)_PMQ_(1•)_P••_(PD)

464 (25)

464 (44)

(22)-195 (36) 265(89) 247 As-Saffat (103) 3471 (104 to 106) 344

Bani Isra'il

141_(20)_100_(12)

(121) 300.(122) 300 Al-Sajda

(10) 300.(73) 253 Muhammad

(79) 233.(83) 161 (111) 300 | Al-Hujurat

Al-Kahf

(7) 223-402 | Q

Maryam

(62)-16 | Ad-Dhariyat

Zah

(9) 300 (67 to 70-464 | Ar-Rahman

234119 (118) 247 - (115)

(70) 104 Al-Hadid

Al-Anbiya'

(19) - 137 | Al-Mujadila

Al-Haj

An-Nur

(36) 224 - ( 22 ) - 224 | Al-Hashr

Al-Furqan

(8)-210-9 As-Saff

Ash-Shu'ara'

(4) 223-138_402 | Al-Jumu'ah

265 (79)

16145) 300 (9)

60 (39)

300 (14)

(18 to 35) 137

101(02)MAY(10)

151(34) 151(28-27)

389-26 (47) 16 (38)

254 (4)

26(23)

17 (19) 247 (15)

4938 (10) 287 - 248 (5)

152-49 (4) 49(3) 253(2)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 517

Plague

Al-Mutaffifin

Al-Tahrim

Al-Haqqa

Al-Muzzammil

Al-Naziat

Abasa

Al-Takwir

Al-Inshiqaaq

Al-A'la

Al-Fajr

Al-Balad

Ad-Duha

Al-Inshirah

14

300 (8) 47 7 (2)

247 (12-11) 300 (4)

Commentaries on the Quran

71.105-181_402344

(17) 16 | Tafsir al-Durr al-Manthur

(7) 104 (16) 224 - 328 (17) 328 by Imam Jalal al-Din Abd al-Rahman al-Suyuti

328-224

449

(32) 265 Tafsir Ruh al-Ma'ani

104

By Abu al-Fadl Shahab al-Din al-Sayyid Mahmud al-Dilawi al-Baghdadi

Tafsir Saghir

389328_265171

265(32)

380 (14) 138 - (1)

195(2)

592032)

43670(28)

Hazrat Mirza Bashiruddin Mahmood Ahmad Sahib, Second Caliph

Tafsir Fath al-Bayan

By Abu Tayyib Siddiq ibn Hasan al-Qanuji

Tafsir Kabir

At

345-181

(29)43670.(30) 11170-389 by Allama Fakhr al-Din Razi

439_389-111-70 (31)

Tafsir al-Kashaf

(11) 137 by Imam Allama Abu al-Qasim Jar Allah Mahmud ibn Umar al-Zamakhshari al-Khwarizmi

38(12,11)

26532)

Books of Hadith

(939328)26 | Al-Jami' al-Tirmidhi compiled by Al-Bayhaqi Muhammad ibn Isa ibn Surah ibn Musa al-Tirmidhi

151

105-90-71-2-17

180-152-151-124-110

253-247 234233 - 225 224 223210194 - 181

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 518

Plague

358 - 345 - 344328-319-300_286-266 265

423413412_403-402-389-380-379-377

Books of Hazrat Promised Messiah (peace be upon him)

Ayna-e-Kamalat-e-Islam

438436-424 - 477-448.486-503

Removal of Misconceptions

Al-Jami al-Saghir

412-329_210-181

49_171-124.402328

320_234_152_105

By Imam Jalal al-Din Abu al-Fadl Abd al-Rahman ibn Abu Bakr al-Suyuti

Sunan Ibn Majah

By Al-Hafiz Abu Abdullah Muhammad ibn Yazid al-Qazwini ibn Majah

448

Islamic Principles Philosopher 25-137-151-253-477

Advertisement (Related to Ayna-e-Kamalat-e-Islam)

Advertisement (1st December) 1888 AD

26-12-15 - 151-105 | Advertisement Tahil-e-Talakh 12 January 1889 AD

Author Abu Dawood Sulaiman ibn al-Ash'ath al-Sijistani 160-265-319 I'jaz Ih

328

328

104

Al-Sahih lil-Muslim

491-436-412358

Al-Wasiyyat

39-38-17-12- 91 | Ayam al-Sulh

253

225-161-153_38

49

329_328-300_224_153_151

328-300

By Imam Abu al-Husayn Muslim ibn 104.137-150-171 Barahin Ahmadiyya

Al-Hijjaj bin Muslim al-Qushayri 223 - 233 - 287-402345 Barakat al-Dua

203 212 423 - 436-424 - 438 Tabligh Risalat Jild Thalith

210-181 Tabligh Risalat Jild Shasham

Tabligh Risalat Jild Daham

Kanz al-Amal fi Sun al-Aqwal wa al-Af'al

By Ali al-Munfi Ala al-Din al-Hindi

Al-Mustadrak ala al-Sahihayn fi al-Hadith

By Mawlana Imam Abu Abdullah Muslim ibn 104.137-150-171 Burhan Ahmad

Al-Hijjaj bin Muslim al-Qushayri 223-233-287-402345 Barakat al-Dua

203 212 423 - 436-424 - 438 Tabligh Risalat Jild Thalith

210-181 Tabligh Risalat Jild Shasham

Tabligh Risalat Jild Daham

Kanz al-Amal fi Sun al-Aqwal wa al-Af'al

By Ali al-Munfi Ala al-Din al-Hindi

Al-Mustadrak ala al-Sahihayn fi al-Hadith

By Mawlana Imam Abu Abdullah Muslim ibn 104.137-150-171 Burhan Ahmad

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 519

Plague

328-503477-419-379329

Notes Volume 7

Triyaq al-Qulub

16138 Notes Volume 8

17112390

437-320-181-151-11190

Explanation of Objectives

225 Notes Volume 9

181.318-328-389

Chashma-e-Marifat

38_49_300_320 Manan-ul-Rahman

Haqiqat-ul-Wahi

224437 Naim Dawat

Dafe-ul-Bala

in Machine

225

Surmah Chashm Arid

320

Fath Islam

Qadian's Arya and Us

Book of Innocence

Al

ΔΙ

328-11171

Bazm-e-Sufiya

Kashti Nuh

Kashf-ul-Ghita

Government English and Jihad

Lecture Sialkot

Masih in India

328-300_253_152

162 Heavenly Signs

328

379

253_152

152

Sufism and History of Sufism

Ilahi Nama (Sheikh Fariduddin Attar)

Authoress Sayyid Sabah al-Din Abdul Rahman M.A.

Tazkirat-ul-Awliya

(Authoress Sheikh Fariduddin Attar Urdu Translation)

Tazkirat Hazrat Sahib-e-Rumi

Safinat-ul-Awliya

402_389

287

80

Sharh al-Tasawwuf

Futuh al-Makkiah (Hazrat Sheikh Muhyiddin Ibn Arabi)

Maktuabat Ahmad Yah This Volume Fifth

Notes Volume First

Notes Volume Second

319-194-181

194

Masnavi Maulana Room

Nuzhat-ul-Khawatir fi Manaqib Sheikh Abdul Qadir

Notes Volume Third

379-151

Notes Volume Fourth

379328_402419

Notes Volume Fifth

Mala Ali Qari Urdu Translation Iqbal Ahmad Farooqi

329-194-152 Safarang Dastoor

Zoroastrian Religion

Notes Volume Sixth

437-419-152

224_194

379

493

389-138

194

|

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 520

Plague

23

233

233

332

Mark (Chapter 10: Verses 21-325)

John (Chapter 10: Verse 22)

Books of Hinduism

Bhagavad Gita (Hazrat Krishna, peace be upon him)

Dharam Sindhu

Ragweed

Shankar Rag and Jay (Authoress Shri Shankar Acharya)

Manusmriti (Authoress Manu)

History and Marvels

14

80

137

34

328

Mark (Chapter 10: Verse 121)

59

72

Old Testament

Genesis (Chapter 26)

Daniel (Chapter 13: Verses 9-13)

Joshua (Chapter 16: Verse 20)

New Testament

Peter (Chapter 3: Verses 12-13)

Luke (Chapter 15: Verses 11-32)

Matthew (Chapter 4: Verse 4)

Matthew (Chapter 5: Verses 17, 18)

328

Al-Isti'ab fi Ma'rifat al-Ashab

170.248

Mark (Chapter 5: Verses 39-45)

328 by Hafiz Abu 'Umar Yusuf ibn 'Abdullah al-Qurtubi

Asad al-Ghabah fi Ma'rifat al-Ashab

171.498

153

Authoress Abu al-Hasan 'Ali ibn Muhammad al-Ma'ruf

(Chapter: Verse 2019)

38

(Chapter 7: Verse 6)

(Chapter 9: Verses 10-15)

(Chapter 15: Verses 19, 18)

(Chapter 15: Verse 24)

(Chapter 15: Verses 24-26)

(Chapter 6: Verse 19)

38

Exemplar of the Companions (Maulana 'Abd al-Salam Nadvī)

Al-Isabah fi Tamyiz al-Sahabah

193 by Shahab al-Din Ahmad al-Ma'ruf Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani

210

59

59

38

History of Ahmadiyya

(Maulana Dost Muhammad Shahid)

History of Baghdad

151

497-105

224-125-81-80-71

486-437-329_320

Authoress Khateeb Abu Bakr Ahmad ibn 'Ali Baghdadi

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 521

Plague

History of Prophets and Kings 151-224-344-320 Books of Literature

498-464-449-437

498-464

282

Authoress Abu Ja'far Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari

Al-Kamil

Authoress Abu al-Hasan Ali ibn Muhammad al-Ma'ruf Ibn Athir

History of India

Authoress Shams al-Ulama Maulvi Muhammad Zakaullah Dehlvi

Al-Bayan wa al-Tabyin

(Abu 'Uthman 'Amr ibn al-Jahiz)

Lessons in Literature

Diwan al-Hamasah

329

491-412-50

288

449-436

151-16-152-181 - 247 | Diwan Ghalib Biography of Imam Abu Muhammad

300-301-328-320 (Mirza Asadullah Khan Ghalib)

498-464-494-402-380-379

300-171-151-123-104

Abd al-Malik ibn Hisham

Al-Sirah al-Halabiyya

Authoress Ali ibn Burhan al-Din al-Halimi

(Hazrat Mirza Bashir Ahmad)

Sirat al-Nu'man. Authoress Allama Shibli Nu'mani

Kitab Farsi

320-301 Majani al-Adab Martabah al-Abi Sheikh al-Yaswi

301-194-80-71-437 Majmuah Nughz. Asif al-Dawla Khan Sirat al-Mahdi

Al-Ghab

Aurash Hindi Shabud Kush

Farhang Asfiya

412

234

195

195-194-152-110

Sirah al-Sahabah

Al-Tabaqat al-Kubra

Authoress Muhammad ibn Saad

Mirqat al-Yaqin fi Hayat Nur al-Din

402

486-105

151-124

498-266-248-210

194

(Hazrat Maulana Hakim Nur al-Din Khalifa Awwal)

Manaqib al-Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal

Authoress Hafiz Abdul Rahman al-Juzi

Muntakhab al-Lubab

Authoress Qadi Khan Nizam al-Mulk

Humayun Nama

Authoress Gulbadan Begum (Urdu Translation)

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 522

Plague

19

Encyclopaedia Britannica

p.80,243,344

Encyclopaedia Religion and Ethics

p.80,160,195,324,344

Historian History of the world

VOL.XXVI: These Eventful

year part ii p.60,288

Jewish Encyclopaedia

p.152,344

J.A.C.Brown: Pears Medical Encyclopedia

p.319

Joseph Berkeley Ed: The Talmud

p.118,171

Frank A.Martin: Under the

329

437-301_224

اشاعة السنة

الحكم

اخبار ورسائل

91-90-80-70-59-48-37-25_15

154 153 150_138 -137-123-110-104

233_223210193-180-170-161160

318300_286_265_254253-247 234

412_401_389-379-377-358-344328

477-464-451-448-436-423419

503501_498_497491-486

437-378-329-125-81-9-8

170-125

الفضل

Absolute Amir.p.37.News Papers

1.The Civil and Military Gazette Lahore, p.379

2.The Times: London, p.379

436

345

Paisa Akhbar

Tashhid al-Adhan

Review of Religions (Urdu)

Washujyoti (Hoshiarpur ka ek Hindi Risalah)

English Books

1.Rudyard Kipling: Ballad of East and West p.241

2.Aleksandr.F.Kerenskii: The Crucifixion of liberty p.60

3.Edward Gibbon: Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire p.432,438

Original source:View on Alislam.org
Page 522
Original source:View on Alislam.org